1 t+* 
 
 loV\ 
 
 As 
 
 ml 
 
 ®0m*ll llmwrntg |f itaeg 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 PROM THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 3Hetirg *B. Sage 
 1891 
 
 A l5j.UA.5U ^^\\%d: 
 
 3081 
 
2 al purposes they are 
 gxvenoutforanS 
 
 Books not needed 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030283091 
 
Cornell University Library 
 HS1001 .A3 1871 
 
 D to«ftot the laws, decisions and enactm 
 
 I 
 
 olin 
 
 3 1924 030 283 091 
 
DIGEST 
 
 Off THE 
 
 LAWS, DECISIONS AND ENACTMENTS 
 
 Off THE 
 
 R. W. GRAND LODGE 
 
 Off THE 
 
 UNITED STATES, 
 
 I. O. O. E., 
 
 EftOM ITS ORGANIZATION TO AND INCLUDING THE YEAR 
 
 1870. 
 
 TO WHICH ABE APPENDED THE 
 
 CONSTITUTION, BY-LAWS, RULES OF ORDER, FORMS; 
 
 ALSO, AN 
 
 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 By .A-utliority of Law. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN H. WHITE, 
 
 GBAND REPRESENTATIVE OF NEW TORE, 
 
 BY APPOINTMENT OP 
 
 JAMES L. RID GELT, 
 
 GRAND CORRESPONDING AND RECORDING SECRETARY. 
 
 Published for the Grand Lodoe op the United States. 
 1871. 
 
 T 
 
A, \<?£06TZ 
 
 Entered, according to act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and seventy-one, 
 
 By JAMBS L. BIDGBLT, 
 
 For the Grand Lodge of the United States of the Independent'Order of Odd Bellows, 
 
 In the office of the librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 WEED, PARSONS AND COMPANY, 
 
 PRINTERS AND STEREOTYPERS, 
 
 ALBANY, NEW YORK. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 At the annual communication of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States of 1869, the undersigned was directed 
 "to prepare a complete Digest of the existing laws and 
 ' decisions of that Grand Body, with authority to employ 
 such assistance as he might deem necessary, and to 
 submit the same to the next session for approval." 
 Under this authority, Brother John H. White, the 
 distinguished Grand Representative of New York, was 
 appointed to perform this highly important task. Upon 
 the completion of the work, it was submitted to my 
 examination and received my entire approval. As 
 required by law, it was reported to the late session of 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, referred by that 
 body to a special committee, composed of eminent 
 lawyers and Past Grand Sires, by which it was also 
 examined and approved. Upon the report of that 
 committee its publication was authorized, and it is now 
 given to the Brotherhood, with an assurance from the 
 committee "that it is correct," and with the opinion of 
 the undersigned that it may be confidently relied upon 
 as a Digest of the existing laws and decisions of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. The plan of the 
 work is as follows : 
 
 The entire law, including constitution, by-laws, 
 resolutions, enactments and 'decisions, is arranged 
 alphabetically under appropriate heads. In many 
 cases, for convenience of reference, the same law is 
 placed under two or three, and sometimes four or more 
 
4 PREFACE. 
 
 heads. In nearly all cases, the sections of the consti- 
 tution and by-laws are put in entire, and always, unless 
 susceptible of a complete division as to the subject- 
 matter of it. The resolutions, enactments and decisions 
 upon abstract questions are also, except the mere 
 formal parts thereof, inserted entire, and in the language 
 contained in the journal. With the decisions in appeal 
 cases, a different rule is adopted. A statement of facts 
 is given, followed by the decision thereon, so far as 
 practicable in the language of the 'committee, leaving 
 the general principle to be drawn by the reader. The 
 year of the adoption of each law, except constitution 
 and by-laws, is given. No attempt is made to manufac- 
 ture law, but only to give it as it appears in the books, 
 without note or comment. It is presumed that this plan 
 will render unnecessary a reprint of the old journals. 
 Many of the different heads are subdivided into appro- 
 priate sub-heads, and under these are arranged, as far 
 as practicable, such parts of the general heads as are 
 appropriate to the particular sub-heads, closing with a 
 "miscellaneous" head, under which are included such 
 laws as have no other appropriate place. 
 
 JAMES L. RIDGELY, C. S. 
 
DIGEST. 
 
 ABSENCE. 
 
 1. At time of Installation 5 
 
 2. Of G rand Bepresentative 6 
 
 3. Who to act in the absence of officers of Subordinate 
 
 Lodge 7 
 
 4. When office and honors not forfeited by absence 8 
 
 5. When office and honors forfeited by absence 9 
 
 6. Miscellaneous 10 
 
 1. AT TIME OF INSTALLATION". 
 
 1. In G. L. U. S., vacates office. Should any of the 
 Elective officers (G. L. U. S.) fail to appear to be in- 
 stalled at the time provided, the particular office or 
 offices shall be declared vacant. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 3. 
 
 2. Officer elect absent, another may be elected. Should 
 an insufficient reason be given to the installing officer for 
 the non-attendance of an officer elect of a Subordinate 
 Lodge upon the installation night, the instructions in 
 the installation work appear to indicate that the install- 
 ing officer can require the Lodge immediately to elect 
 an officer. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 3. D. D. Gr. S. may appoint installing officer. A Dis- 
 trict Deputy Grand Sire, in absenting himself tempora- 
 rily from his jurisdiction, has authority to appoint a 
 qualified brother or brothers to install the officers of 
 Lodges or Encampments during his necessary absence. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 21] 4, 2170, 2180. 
 
6 ABSENCE. 
 
 4. Deputed brother absent, any qualified brother may 
 install. If a brother deputed to install officers should 
 fail to attend, the ceremony, rather than be deferred, 
 should be performed by a qualified member in attend- 
 ance. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2170, 2180. 
 
 5. C. P. and N. G. competent to install. The necessities 
 of the case may sometimes require a C. P. or 1ST. G. to 
 install his successor ; he is therefore competent to do so 
 in the absence of the Grand Master or his Deputy, and 
 all Past Grands. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1246. 
 
 6. Member installed in place of N. G. elect is N. G. A 
 
 Noble Grand elect having failed to appear for installa- 
 tion, and forfeited (under the local laws) his office, the 
 member elected and installed in his lieu is the Noble 
 Grand of the Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 2. Of Grand Representative. 
 
 7. Not deprived of rights when on duty. The absence 
 of a member of any State Grand Lodge on duty as a rep- 
 resentative in this body is a sufficient reason for releasing 
 him from any disqualification that he may have incurred 
 by reason of absence from his seat in any other office 
 that he may hold in his Grand Lodge. 
 
 1845, Journal, 820. 
 
 8. At first session, does not deprive of seat. A Grand 
 Representative duly elected and commissioned, who 
 fails to take his seat in this body at the first session of 
 his term, does not, for that reason, under the laws of this 
 Grand Lodge, forfeit his right to a seat at a subsequent 
 session, his credentials being good for two years. He 
 may, nevertheless, be arraigned and removed for neglect 
 of duty by his own Grand Lodge, if its penal laws shall 
 so provide. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2169. 
 
 3. Who to act in absence of officers of Subordi- 
 nate Lodge. 
 
 9. Y. G. presides in absence of N. G. In the absence 
 of the N. G., it is not only the right but the duty of the 
 
ABSENCE. 7 
 
 V. G. to take the place of the superior officer and fulfill 
 all his functions. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1068. 
 
 10. T. G. to wear N. G.'s regalia. It is the duty of a 
 Y. Gr., while occupying the chair of the N. Gr., to wear 
 the regalia of the N. G. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 11. N. G. or T. G. cannot call P. G. to preside, except. 
 
 The laws of the Grand Lodge require the Noble Grand of 
 a Lodge always,_ when present at its meetings, to preside, 
 and the Vice Grand to act as Noble Grand in the absence 
 of that officer ; and the Noble Grand, or Vice Grand 
 acting as Noble Grand, has not the right or power to 
 waive his right, and place a Past Grand in the Noble 
 Grand' s chair during the presence in the Lodge room of 
 either of the first two officers above named, provided, 
 that this decision is not to be considered as applicable 
 to a temporary absence during a portion of a Lodge 
 meeting of those officers, in which case the chair must 
 be filled as provided in the charge book. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2676. 
 
 12. May call P. G. to chair during initiation, etc. That 
 the resolution reported from the Committee on the State 
 of the Order, found on page 2676 of the printed Journal, 
 1856, denying the right of the Noble Grand, or Vice 
 Grand acting as Noble Grand, to waive his right and 
 place a Past Grand in the chair, be so construed as to 
 allow a Noble Grand the right to invite a Past Grand 
 to occupy the chair during initiation or conferring of 
 degrees. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3540. 
 
 13. Y. G. no right to call P. G. to chair, except at ini- 
 tiation, etc. A Vice Grand of a Lodge has no right to 
 call a Past Grand to preside over his Lodge during the 
 absence of the Noble Grand, but the cases and circum- 
 stances are numerous, upon occasions of initiation and 
 grand visitations, when there might be great propriety 
 m the acting Noble Grand calling to his assistance the 
 best experience of the Lodge. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 
 14. P. G. may preside with a scarlet member as Y. G. 
 
 On a regular night of meeting, when, in the absence of the 
 
8 ABSENCE. 
 
 two principal officers, a Lodge has been opened for busi- 
 ness with a Past Grand in the Noble Grand' s chair, and 
 a scarlet member in the Vice Grand' s chair, the proceed- 
 ings of said meeting could not be pronounced illegal on 
 the ground that there was present no Past Grand to 
 occupy the chair if the acting Noble Grand had been 
 required temporarily to vacate it ; because, if the chair 
 had. been thus temporarily vacated, it would have been 
 the duty of the right supporter to occupy it. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 15. P. Gr.'s charge given by N. G., but not by V. G. There 
 
 is no law which prevents the delivery of this [P. G.'s] 
 charge by the Noble Grand, although the charge should 
 be given by a Past Grand if present. Under no circum- 
 stances should this charge be given by a Vice Grand. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1845, 1895, 1952. 
 
 4. Whew office and honors not forfeited bt. 
 
 16. Office not forfeited by absence. An encampment 
 cannot displace an officer, during his term for which he 
 was elected., for non-attendance, in the absence of any 
 constitutional provision or by-law on the subject. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1146, 1290, 1316. 
 
 17. Office not forfeited by absence. Where no local 
 law provides therefor an installed officer does not vacate 
 his office by non-attendance. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 18. Does not forfeit honors in case of sickness. Is a 
 
 brother eligible to the chair of Noble Grand, who, in 
 consequence of sickness, was unable to perform the 
 duties of Vice Grand for a majority of the nights of the 
 term for which he was elected, and who was excused 
 from time to time by his Lodge ? 
 
 The committee report that they answer the interroga- 
 tory in the affirmative. The committee make this re- 
 sponse on the ground that the absence was occasioned 
 by a Providential interposition over which the officer 
 had no control. It is otherwise when the absence is 
 voluntary, even though he should have the leave of his 
 Lodge. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2309, 2345. 
 
ABSENCE. 9 
 
 19. Past official degrees. When officers entitled to 
 past official degrees, though absent a majority of nights 
 in a term. 
 
 See Degrees, Past N. G., V. G., and Secretary. 
 
 5. When office and honors forfeited by. 
 
 20. A majority of nights forfeits honors, though leave 
 he granted. Has a Subordinate Lodge the right to grant 
 leave of absence to the Noble Grand for the balance of a 
 term, when such absence would embrace a longer period 
 than a majority of nights of a term ; and is a Noble 
 Grand having such leave of absence entitled to the honors 
 awarded for past official services ? 
 
 Ans. A Subordinate Lodge cannot grant such leave 
 of absence without working a forfeiture of the honors of 
 the term of the officer to whom the leave is granted. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1845, 1886, 1949—1898, 1952. 
 
 21. Forfeits honors, though holding a card. Brother 
 Taylor was elected N. G., in June, 1855, and served till 
 November. He then obtained a traveling card, which 
 did not expire till after the end of his term, and was ab- 
 sent the remainder of his term. The fourth meeting of 
 his absence his office was declared vacant, and the fifth 
 meeting a qualified brother was elected to fill the va- 
 cancy, who served the remainder of the term. Brother 
 Taylor claimed the certificate of service. It was held that 
 he was not entitled to the honors of the term ; that his 
 card did not involve the question of leave of absence, and 
 was no excuse or justification therefor. 
 
 Wayne Lodge v. Taylor; 1857, Journal, 2758, 2782. 
 
 22. If honors forfeited, cannot he regained, when. A 
 
 Noble Grand obtains leave of absence from his Lodge 
 for three months, and overstays his time, being absent 
 for a majority of the nights in the term. His office is 
 declared vacant by a vote of the Lodge, and a Past Grand 
 is elected to his vacancy. The Lodge cannot, by the 
 resignation of the latter and the re-election of the former 
 for the remainder of that term, make him a Past Grand 
 entitled to the honors of a Past Noble Grand, as it would 
 permit him to take advantage of his own wrong, and 
 accomplish indirectly that which the law prohibited him 
 from doing directly. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 2 
 
10 ABSENCE— ACCOUNTS. 
 
 6. Miscellaneous. 
 
 23. Fining for absence at funerals. The subject of 
 fining members failing to attend funerals is one of those 
 questions that should alone receive the legislation of 
 State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1934, 1962. 
 
 24. Fining members absent. There is no law by the 
 
 G. L. U. S., which forbids the imposition of fines for 
 non-attendance of members in Subordinate Lodges, but 
 the spirit of the order appears to be opposed to the 
 
 policy of such fines. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 25. How tried if absent. How absent members under 
 charges are to be proceeded against. 
 
 See Charges, Trial. 
 
 26. When past official degrees forfeited. When officers 
 not entitled to past official degrees on account of absence 
 a majority of nights. 
 
 See Degrees, Past 1ST. G., V. G-., and Secretary. 
 
 ACCOUNTS. 
 
 27. The Grand Treasurer shall lay before the Grand 
 Lodge, at its stated communication in September, annu- 
 ally, a full and correct statement of his accounts. 
 
 Constitution, Article 7, § 1. 
 
 28. The Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary 
 
 shall keep accounts between the Grand Lodge and the 
 Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under 
 its jurisdiction. 
 
 Constitution, Article 6. 
 
 29. Books and accounts posted. It shall be his duty to 
 keep his books and accounts at all times written and 
 posted up. 
 
 1838, Journal, 286. 
 
 30. Grand Secretary to open account with each appro- 
 priation. It shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary to 
 open an account in his books with each specific appro- 
 priation, charging to such appropriations severally the 
 amount reported by the Finance Committee, and placing 
 to the credit of such account all payments made on 
 account thereof; and in no case shall such payments 
 
ADJOURNMENTS — ALTERNATES. 11 
 
 exceed the amount of the specific appropriation on 
 account of which they are made, nor shall any transfer 
 of appropriation be allowed without the consent of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2515, 2521. 
 
 31. To arrange accounts in parallel columns. That 
 hereafter the R. W. Grand Secretary be requested to 
 arrange in his tabular statement of receipts, in parallel 
 columns, the amounts for each specific purpose received 
 from each Grand Jurisdiction and Subordinate Lodge 
 and Encampment under this Grand Body. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2520. 
 
 ADJOURNMENTS. 
 
 32. Pending a certain discussion, a motion was made 
 to adjourn (to close the Lodge regularly) ; the N. G. 
 declared it out of order. An appeal was taken, and the 
 State Grand Lodge decided that the action of the Noble 
 Grand had been erroneous, a motion to adjourn being in 
 order. The decision of the State Grand Lodge was sus- 
 tained. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1236. 
 
 33. Cannot adjourn ; must close in due form. Has a 
 
 Subordinate Lodge the power to hold adjourned meet- 
 ings ? or must the weekly session end with the closing of 
 the Lodge ? 
 
 Ans. A Subordinate Lodge has no power to adjourn, 
 but must close in due form. If an extra meeting is 
 required, it can be called in the manner pointed out by 
 the by-laws of the several Lodges. 
 
 1852, Journal, 184=6, 1886, 1949. 
 
 ALTERNATES. 
 
 34. Alternates not allowed ; vacancies to be filled. The 
 
 manner of electing or appointing Grand Representatives 
 to G. L. of U. S. has been left to State legislation, and 
 the State Grand Lodges may, in the event of a vacancy, 
 vest the power of appointing their Grand Representa- 
 tives in their oflicers, at their discretion. But this Grand 
 Lodge recognizes no such office as Grand Alternate 
 Representative, nor can any one be admitted as Repre- 
 sentative in full to this Grand Lodge without presenting 
 all the forms of authentication known to the laws. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
12 AMENDMENTS. 
 
 AMENDMENTS. 
 
 1. Work of the Order. . .". 12 
 
 2 Constitution of G. L. U. S 13 
 
 3. By-laws of G. L. U. S 14= 
 
 4 Constitution of Grand and Subordinate Bodies 14 
 
 1. WOBK OF THE OrDEK. 
 
 35. The unwritten work of the Order shall in no wise 
 be altered or amended, except by a unanimous vote of 
 this Grand Lodge ; nor shall the written work of the 
 order be in any wise altered or amended, except with 
 the concurrence of four-fifths of the members of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 5. 
 
 2. Constitution of G. L. U. S. 
 
 36. This Constitution shall not be altered or amended, 
 
 except by a proposition therefor made in writing at a 
 regular annual communication by one or more represent- 
 atives from three different States, which shall be entered 
 on the journal and lie over until the next regular annual 
 communication. At the next regular annual communi- 
 cation after being offered, such proposed alteration or 
 amendment may be considered, and if agreed to by a 
 vote of three-fourths of the members present, on a call of 
 the ayes and nays, such proposed alteration or amend- 
 ment shall become part of this Constitution. 
 
 Constitution, Article 21. 
 
 37. Propositions made and entered of course. Proposi- 
 tions for the amendment of the Constitution, made in 
 conformity with Article twenty-one of the Constitution, 
 may be made and entered on the Journal as a matter of 
 course, without any action of the Grand Lodge. Rule of 
 Order, 38. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2672. 
 
 38. Propositions to be written out. All propositions 
 to amend the Constitution or laws of this Grand. Lodge 
 shall be written out in full in the precise words in which 
 it is proposed that the amendment should read, if 
 adopted. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2181. 
 
AMENDMENTS. 13 
 
 39. Goes into effect immediately. An amendment to 
 the Constitution goes into immediate effect on being 
 adopted. 
 
 1840, Journal, 341. 
 
 40. Any resolution which, if adopted, would effect an 
 alteration of the Constitution must lie over as a proposed 
 amendment. 
 
 1840 — 1846, Journal. 342 — 910. 
 
 41. May Ibe reconsidered. An amendment to the Con- 
 stitution may be reconsidered at any time during the 
 annual session at which it was adopted. 
 
 1841, Journal, 416, 420. 
 
 42. A motion to reject a proposed amendment is not in 
 order, but a motion to lay on me table is. 
 
 1842, Journal, 486. 
 
 43. Indefinitely postponed. A proposed amendment to 
 the Constitution may be indefinitely postponed. 
 
 1844, Journal, 641, 642. 
 
 44. May be divided. A proposition to amend the Con- 
 stitution may be divided when the sense will admit of it. 
 
 1845, Journal, 749. 
 
 45. Proposition cannot be amended. When a proposi- 
 tion to amend the Constitution comes up for action, it is 
 not in order to amend such proposition. 
 
 1846, Journal, 863. 
 
 46. Acted upon at any succeeding session. The failure 
 of the Grand Lodge to act upon a proposed amendment 
 to the Constitution, at the session next succeeding that at 
 which such amendment is proposed by a vote thereon, 
 is not in effect a refusal to adopt such amendment, but 
 the same may be acted upon at any succeeding session. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4171, 4172. 
 
14 AMENDMENTS. 
 
 3. By-laws of the G. L. U. S. 
 
 47. How amended. By-laws in conformity with this 
 Constitution may be made, which shall not be altered or 
 amended unless such amendment be proposed at a stated 
 annual communication, and acted upon at the same ses- 
 sion, but not on the day on which it is offered, and adopted 
 by two-thirds of the votes given. 
 
 Constitution, Article 19. 
 
 48. To be written out in full. All propositions to 
 amend the Constitution or laws of this Grand Lodge 
 shall be written out in full, in the precise words m 
 which it is proposed that the amendment should read 
 if adopted. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2181. 
 
 49. Proposed, may be amended. A proposed by-law, 
 when it comes up for action, may be amended. 
 
 1844, Journal, 670. 
 
 4. Constitution oe Gkand and Subokdihate Bodies. 
 
 50. Constitution and amendments to be approved. Con- 
 stitutions of Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, and 
 all amendments thereto, must be submitted to this body 
 for examination. If approved, they of course become 
 the organic law ; if error be found therein, the error must 
 be corrected. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1058. 
 
 51. Gr. L. U. S. has power to strike out illegal matters. 
 
 This Grand Lodge has abundant power to direct any 
 Grand Lodge to remove any clause or article from its 
 constitution or by-laws which may conflict with the 
 fundamental laws of the Order, even though said con- 
 stitution or by-laws may have been approved by this 
 body. 
 
 1847 Journal, 1063, 1090. 
 
 52. Any amendments, though of a purely local char- 
 acter, to the constitutions of State Grand Bodies, and 
 such Subordinate Bodies as work under the immediate 
 
AMENDMENTS. 15 
 
 jurisdiction of the G. L. U. S. must be submitted to the 
 iatter body, and such amendments- are not binding until 
 approved by this G-rand Lodge. 
 
 1858 — 1866, Journal, 2889, 2923, 2963 — 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 53. Not binding until approved. When the Constitu- 
 tion of a Grand Body designates and fixes the place of 
 its meetings, and that instrument is amended so as to 
 permit the Grand Body to determine, by resolution or 
 otherwise, where its sessions shall be held, such amend- 
 ment must be approved by the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, and, until approved, the Grand Body 
 must continue to meet at the place required by its con- 
 stitution pnor to the adoption of the amendment. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 54. Not binding until approved, though purely local. 
 
 Any amendment, though of a purely local character, to 
 constitutions of State Grand Bodies and such Subordi- 
 nate Bodies as work under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of G. L. U. S. must be submitted to the latter body, and 
 such amendments are not binding until approved by this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1858 — 1866, Journal, 2889, 2923, 2963 — 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 55. A proposed amendment to the Constitution of a 
 State Grand Lodge will not be approved by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States. It must be first adopted by 
 the State Grand Body. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4840, 4869. 
 
 56. Revised Constitution, how presented for approval. 
 
 JResolved, That Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, 
 and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, working 
 under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, having 
 revised or amended their constitutions or by-laws to sub- 
 mit for the examination and approval of this Grand 
 Body, be and they are hereby instructed to furnish their 
 documents in such form as to distinguish, by marginal 
 memoranda or otherwise, such parts of the revised instru- 
 ment as have not already received the sanction of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2994. 
 
 57. Must furnish Constitutions, etc. Resolmed, That 
 Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments, and all Subordi- 
 nate Lodges and Encampments, subordinate to the R. W. 
 
16 AMENDMENTS. 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, whenever desiring 
 to submit their respective constitutions or amendments 
 thereto to this Grand Body for approval, shall be 
 required first to furnish the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary a complete copy of their constitu- 
 tions, with all amendments thereto, accompanied with a 
 certificate from the State Grand Lodge or Encampment, 
 or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment (where such Lodge 
 or Encampment may be under the immediate care or ju- 
 risdiction of the Grand Lodge of the United States), 
 attested by the Secretary, and the seal of the Grand 
 Body or Subordinate attached. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4929. 
 
 58. By-Laws not to be approved. By-laws of Grand 
 Bodies, or amendments thereto, not to be approved by 
 G. L. U. S. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1899, 1953. 
 
 59. Revised Constitution requires same vote as an 
 amendment. When the Constitution of a State Grand 
 Lodge requires amendments thereto to be adopted by a 
 vote of two-thirds, and it has been revised by a com- 
 mittee appointed for that purpose, and sundry amend- 
 ments made thereto, the revised instrument comes under 
 the requirements of the old one then in force, making it 
 necessary to have a two-thirds vote to adopt it. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2116, 2173. 
 
 60. A resolution construing a constitutional provision 
 
 must be passed by the same vote and with all the for- 
 malities required to amend the article it proposes to con- 
 strue, as it is in fact an amendment to the constitution 
 under the guise of construing an article thereof. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2118, 2170, 2172. 
 
 61. Two-thirds vote of Lodges present. When the 
 Constitution of a Grand Lodge requires a two-thirds 
 vote on the adoption of any pending amendment, unless 
 it expressly specify that two-thirds of the Lodges of the 
 entire jurisdiction shall govern, it requires an affirmative 
 vote or only two-thirds of the Lodges present to adopt 
 the same. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3092, 3115. 
 
 62. Inoperative until approved. Where an amend- 
 ment to the Constitution of a State Grand Lodge was 
 
ANCIENT ODD FELLOW. " 17 
 
 adopted, by which provision was made for the creation 
 of a legislative committee, and, before it was approved 
 by the 0. L. U. S., the committee was appointed ; held, 
 that, until it received the sanction of the G-. L. U. S., 
 the amendment was inoperative and the appointment of 
 the committee premature, and the action of the State Grand 
 Lodge in appointing the committee was reversed. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4146, 4170. 
 
 ANCIENT ODD FELLOW. 
 
 63. Defined. An "Ancient Odd^ Fellow" is one who 
 has been regularly initiated into the Order and retired 
 therefrom in good standing, either by taking his "per- 
 manent" or "withdrawal card," or by resignation. If 
 done by resignation, he at once becomes an "Ancient 
 Odd Fellow," and if by taking a permanent card he be- 
 comes so at the expiration of one year from the date of 
 his card. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 64. May unite on payment of local fee. A brother 
 holding a withdrawal card, which has run out of date, 
 may be recognized as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and be 
 allowed to renew his membership, by the deposit of 
 said card in a Lodge at the place of his residence, subject to 
 the payment of such fee as the local law may require. 
 
 1852 — 1856, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952—2560, 2628, 2664 
 
 65. Cannot visit ; card evidence of previous good stand- 
 ing. In case of a brother who has honorably withdrawn 
 by card from his subordinate Lodge, and has remained 
 out of the Order for a period of twelve months, his card 
 thereupon becomes invalid for the purpose of visiting, 
 but remains effective as evidence of previous good stand- 
 ing in the order, when application is made for a renewal 
 of membership. 
 
 1852 — 1868, Journal, 1921, 1956 — 4386, 4417. 
 
 66. Card lost; satisfactory proof; rank. A brother 
 who has so withdrawn his card, and which card may 
 
18 ANCIENT ODD FELLOW. 
 
 have been lost or destroyed, on satisfactory proof there- 
 of may be re-admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd 
 Fellow, and will be entitled to the rank he may prove 
 himself as having attained. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 67. Lodge may grant certificate in place of lost card. 
 
 When a card of withdrawal may have been lost or de- 
 stroyed, the Lodge which issued the same may grant a 
 certificate, under seal, setting forth the facts of such 
 original issue ; and the certificate so granted may be used 
 in lieu of a card as evidence of previous good standing. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 68. Failure of proof; contents of petition. Persons 
 claiming to have been members of the Order, but who are 
 unable to establish satisfactorily their claims, can only 
 be re-admitted by initiation. Any such person shall be 
 required to set forth, in his petition for membership, 
 that he has never been suspended or expelled from any 
 Lodge, and that he is unable to obtain evidence of his 
 former connection with the Order. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 69. Re-admission of persons who have withdrawn. Any 
 
 person who, being at the time in good standing, shall have 
 withdrawn from the Order by a written resignation, may 
 be re-admitted as an Ancient Odd Fellow, after examina- 
 tion of character by a committee and a favorable ballot : 
 provided he first pass a satisfactory examination in the 
 work, and if he fail to pass a thorough examination then 
 he can be re-admitted only by initiation. 
 
 1853 — 1857, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170 — 2737, 2773. 
 
 70. Must prove himself in initiatory; rank, how de- 
 termined. An Ancient Odd Fellow, who can satisfac- 
 torily establish his claim to be so considered, and can 
 prove himself in the initiatory work, is not required to 
 Be re-initiated into the Order. His rank or standing, in 
 the Lodge to which he may be admitted, will be deter- 
 mined by the Lodge, upon the report of the committee 
 appointed to make the necessary examination. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3688, 3707. 
 
ANNIVERSARY. 19 
 
 71. A toother without the A. T. P. W. admitted as an 
 Ancient Odd Fellow. A brother holding an unexpired 
 withdrawal card, and not in the possession of the A. T. 
 P. W., cannot be admitted to membership by deposit of 
 card, but may be admitted as an Ancient Odd Fellow. 
 
 1861 — 1862, Journal, 3336, 3353 — 3461, 3479. 
 
 72. Are competent petitioners for a new Lodge or 
 Encampment. Resolved, That from and after this date, 
 expired withdrawal cards may be received on deposit for 
 applications for charters of Subordinate Lodges ; and for 
 charters of Subordinate Encampments when the holders 
 of such cards are contributing-members of Subordinate 
 Lodges. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3830, 3861. 
 
 73. What is satisfactory evidence of former connection 
 with the Order. 
 
 See Evidence. 
 
 ANNIVERSARY. 
 
 74. That the 26th of April be and the same hereby is 
 established as the anniversary of this Order, and all 
 Grand Lodges and Encampments are requested to urge 
 their subordinates to observe the day in some appropriate 
 manner 
 
 1867, Journal, 4210, 4211. 
 
 75. No intoxicating beverages to be allowed at. No 
 
 Subordinate Lodge or Encampment of this Order shall 
 hold any anniversary or other celebration, ball or party, 
 where the regalia of the Order may be worn, or the name 
 of the Order assumed, without the consent of the Grand 
 Master or Grand Patriarch of the jurisdiction first ob- 
 tained in writing, such permission to be predicated only 
 upon the direct promise, through the officers of the sub- 
 ordinate seeking the permission, that no intoxicating 
 beverages of any kind shall be offered to the members or 
 guests present on the occasion. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3709. 
 
20 ANNIVERSARY— APPEALS. 
 
 76. Public processions. The law of the session of 1864, 
 
 grohibiting anniversaries, etc., without the consent of the 
 rand Master or Grand Patriarch, predicated upon the 
 promise that no intoxicating beverage shall be used, is not 
 intended to prevent Lodges and Encampments from join- 
 ing in a public procession in regalia, in connection with 
 other organizations, when invited so to do by the civil 
 authorities, and permission for that purpose may be 
 obtained from the respective jurisdictions, under such 
 regulations as they may prescribe. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 
 
 77. lodges may appropriate funds. The question of 
 the right of any subordinate to appropriate their funds 
 to pay the expenses of celebrating the anniversary of the 
 introduction of our Order in America rests exclusively 
 with the members of said subordinate. This Grand 
 Body has eschewed all right to determine such questions, 
 and has decided that subordinates have power to regulate 
 and control their own financial affairs, a delicate, sacred 
 and highly cherished prerogative ; therefore, Resolved, 
 That Subordinate Lodges and Encampments have the 
 right to determine the propriety of appropriating their 
 funds to all purposes recognized by the Order. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3959, 4007. 
 (See Appropriations.) 
 
 APPEALS. 
 
 1. To G-. L. TL S ; 20 
 
 2. How certified 22 
 
 3. Papers to be printed 23 
 
 4. To State Grand Bodies 24 
 
 5. Miscellaneous 25 
 
 1. To G. L. U. S. 
 
 78. Subordinates may appeal with consent. With the 
 consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of 
 a State, District or Territory, an appeal may be had by 
 any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment to the Grand 
 Lodge; such consent, however, not being necessary 
 when an expelled Lodge or Encampment, after having 
 
APPEALS. 21 
 
 surrendered to its Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment 
 all its effects, appeals from such decision. 
 
 Appeals may also be heard from a member or mem- 
 bers of a State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment, from the decision thereof. But in 
 all cases the decision of the State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall be final and 
 conclusive, until reversed by this Grand Lodge on a 
 direct appeal therefrom. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 4. 
 
 79. Appeal on questions which affect the general 
 interests. Hesolved, That the proper construction of the 
 second clause of section four, article one of the Consti- 
 tution of this Grand Body, which reads thus : "appeals 
 may also be heard from a member or members of a State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment from a decision thereof," confines such right of 
 appeal to questions affecting the general interest of the 
 entire Order, or to the general interests of the Order in 
 the particular jurisdiction from which the appeal comes, 
 and does not extend it to questions of grievances of 
 individual members or Lodges. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3575, 3593. 
 
 80. Grand Sire may hear appeals during recess. Dur- 
 ing the recess of this Grand Lodge the Grand Sire may 
 hear and decide such appeals as may be submitted to 
 him by the several State Grand Lodges and Grand En- 
 campments, or by the Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 He may hear and decide such questions, other than 
 questions arising out of the Constitutions of the several 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges or Grand 
 Encampments, as may be submitted to him by such 
 Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments, or by the Grand 
 Masters or Grand Patriarchs thereof, or by the Grand 
 Representatives, or by the Subordinate Lodges or En- 
 campments under the immediate jurisdiction of this 
 Grand Lodge. And his decisions upon all appeals and 
 questions so submitted to him shall be binding upon the 
 bodies or persons submitting the same, until reversed by 
 this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
22 APPEALS. 
 
 81. Facts in report to be conclusive, except on motion 
 to recommit. When a report of the Committee on 
 Appeals, or a resolution accompanying the same, is 
 regularly before the Lodge, and action is being had 
 thereon, the statement of facts contained in the report 
 of the committee and in the record of appeal shall be 
 deemed conclusive, and it shall not be in order to make 
 any statement in debate thereon, inconsistent with the 
 facts so stated in such record or report. This rule shall 
 not apply when action is had upon a motion to recom- 
 mit such report with instructions. Kule of Order, 39. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2672. 
 
 82. On failure to appeal at next session, leave must be 
 renewed. In case of an appeal from the decision of a 
 State Grand Lodge, with its consent, the appellant 
 should bring his appeal and record to the session of 
 the Grand Lodge next after the granting of it, and, 
 when the appellant has failed to do this, it is for the 
 State Grand Body to determine, in the first instance, 
 whether they will renew the permission to take the 
 appeal, if satisfied that the delay was without fault or 
 negligence. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3110, 3124 
 
 83. Members may appeal. This Grand Lodge will 
 entertain an appeal from individual members of Subor- 
 dinate Lodges and Encampments under its immediate 
 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 1832 — 1833, Journal, 119, 120 — 131. 
 
 2. HOW CEKTIFIED. 
 
 84. Grand Bodies to settle all questions of fact, and cer- 
 tify under seal. In all cases of appeal which may here- 
 after be presented to the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, the Subordinate Grand Body from whose action 
 any appeal is taken shall be required to settle definitely 
 all questions of fact in such appeal, and shall duly 
 certify the same under its seal, and the signature of the 
 executive officer and Grand Scribe or Secretary, as the 
 case may be, so that the sole and only business of this 
 Grand Lodge shall be to determine the law applicable to 
 the facts thus certified. 
 
 This Grand Lodge will entertain no appeal unless 
 the facts involved be settled and certified, in the man- 
 
APPEALS. 23 
 
 ner prescribed in the preceding resolution, by the Grand 
 Body from whose decision or action the appeal is taken. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3532. 
 
 85. If Grand Body refuse to certify, its decision shall 
 be reversed. In any case where an appeal is taken from 
 the decision of any State Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment, and the Subordinate Grand Body shall fail to set- 
 tle the question of fact, or the executive officer and 
 Grand Scribe or Secretary shall neglect or refuse to cer- 
 tify them as required by the resolution adopted at the 
 last session (Journal, pp. 3532, 3533), such neglect or 
 failure to certify shall be deemed sufficient reason to 
 reverse the decision of such Grand Body, unless some 
 satisfactory reason shall be given for such neglect or 
 refusal. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3714, 3719, 
 
 86. The appeal may be referred back for the purpose 
 of having the facts definitely settled and a duly certified 
 statement thereof supplied. 
 
 1864—1867, Journal, 3684, 3698 — 4188, 4203. 
 
 87. Papers must show consent of Grand Lodge. This 
 Grand Lodge will not entertain an appeal unless the 
 appeal papers, on their face, show that the State Grand 
 Lodge has granted permission to appeal as required by 
 law, nor unless the statement of facts has been settled 
 by the State Grand Lodge and certified by its executive 
 officers. 
 
 1864 — 1865 — 1868, Journal, 3684, 3698 — 3833, 3847 — 
 
 4339,4389 — 4388, 4417. 
 
 3. Papees to be peiwted. 
 
 88. Appeal papers to be printed. That all appeal papers 
 on appeals brought before this R. W. Grand Lodge be 
 furnished by the appealing parties printed in pamphlet 
 form, on a page of the same size as that of the printed 
 journal of proceedings of this Grand Lodge ; and, in 
 default thereof, the respective appeal shall be liable to 
 be referred back for informality. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2493, 2499, 2521. 
 
24 APPEALS. 
 
 4. To State Grand Bodies. 
 
 89. New trial, when granted for want of fairness. 
 
 When a brother of a Subordinate Lodge has been sus- 
 pended or expelled, and appeals from the decision of 
 his Subordinate Lodge to a State Grand Lodge, on the 
 
 f round of "informality or want of fairness," said Grand 
 lodge has not the power to grant a new trial, unless in- 
 formality or want of fairness be shown on the former 
 trial, or new testimony be discovered. 
 
 1845, Journal, 817. 
 
 90. G. M. must entertain appeals from his decision. 
 
 In our Order, at least, the Grand Master does not 
 form an independent part of the governing power. He 
 cannot refuse to entertain an appeal from his decision, 
 because, in his judgment, it might violate the Consti- 
 tution. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1108. 
 
 91. On denial of a card. If a Lodge deny a card to a 
 member not disqualified, he may have redress upon 
 appeal to the local Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2515, 2518, 2530. 
 
 92. Subordinate to have notice of investigation. When 
 an appeal from the decision of a Subordinate Lodge is 
 taken to a Grand Lodge, and the Grand Lodge appoint 
 a committee, which proceeded to an investigation of the 
 subject without giving the Lodge an opportunity of 
 being represented before them ; it was held, that notice 
 should have been given to the Lodge, and a rehearing 
 was ordered for the omission to give such notice. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2918, 2963. 
 
 93. The appeal must be taken within the time limited 
 by the local law. When, by the local law, appeals are 
 required to be made within a limited time, and that time 
 is suffered to pass without appeal, the right of appeal is 
 gone, and cannot be resuscitated by a revival of the 
 claim or demand and a second refusal or denial of the 
 demand by the Lodge ; the second denial being nothing 
 more than a reiteration of the former decision, from 
 which, if at all, the appeal should have been taken. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3381. 
 
APPEALS. 25 
 
 94. Appeals to be taken within time limited. When 
 the by-laws of a Grand Lodge limit the period within 
 which appeals from the action of its subordinates must 
 be taken, such Grand Lodge cannot disregard its own 
 laws, or suspend them and entertain appeals taken after 
 such period has expired. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3468, 34=90. 
 
 95. No appeal lies except from a final decision. No 
 
 appeal to the Grand Lodge lies upon the decision of 
 incidental questions during a trial ; they may form ex- 
 ceptions and be the basis of an appeal ; but an appeal 
 to the Grand Lodge can only be taken after the decision 
 of the entire case by the Lodge, which is binding until 
 reversed by the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 5. Miscellaneous. 
 
 96. Status of members pending appeal. An appeal to 
 this Body gives to the member of the Order under pen- 
 alty, who is interested therein, no additional privileges, 
 and no different position from those he enjoys and occu- 
 pies under the laws of his State Grand Lodge. 
 
 1846, Journal, 903. 
 
 97. Reversal of conviction re-instates member. If, upon 
 appeal to a State Grand Lodge by a member of a Subor- 
 dinate Lodge charged with violating a known law of the 
 Order, the decision of his Lodge be reversed, he may be 
 re-instated without the consent of his Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1846, Journal, 953. 
 
 98. A. G. L. may reconsider its action on an appeal. 
 
 After the passage of a resolution by a Grand Lodge, ac- 
 quitting a brother who has been charged and expelled 
 by his Subordinate Lodge, it is competent for such 
 Grand Lodge to reconsider such vote and pass a resolu- 
 tion confirming the decision of his Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1405, 1476, 1511. 
 
 99. A Grand Representative of a Grand Lodge, which is 
 a party to an appeal, may vote on the decision of the ap- 
 peal, the representative being interested in the question. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2504. 
 4 
 
26 APPEALS — APPORTIONMENT. 
 
 100. G. L. decisions binding until reversed. It is the 
 
 duty of a Subordinate to obey the decisions of its Grand 
 Lodge, which are final and conclusive, until reversed by 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States upon proper 
 appeal thereto. Pending such appeal the Subordinate 
 Lodge is not entitled to any privileges other than those 
 accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which may enforce 
 its decisions by demanding the charter and effects of 
 the subordinate, for non-compliance with the decision 
 appealed from. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 101. Eeversal on merits is an acquittal. The Executive 
 Committee of the Grand Lodge of Maryland, as an appel- 
 late body, cannot exercise any original jurisdiction. It 
 must either affirm or reverse a case on appeal. Where 
 a brother is convicted of an offense, and sentenced, which 
 conviction and sentence are reversed, as well on the law 
 as on the facts, it amounts to an acquittal ; and it is 
 against all law, all right, all justice, and all precedent, 
 to order him to a new trial upon the same charges and 
 for the same offense. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3818, 3841. 
 
 102. Cannot review findings of fact. When the Consti- 
 tution of a Grand Lodge provides that appeals to it 
 "shall be confined exclusively to matters of law, or of 
 irregularity or unfairness in the proceedings," it has no 
 power to review the findings of fact. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4591, 4614. 
 
 APPORTIONMENT. 
 
 103. Grand Representatives shall be apportioned as 
 follows, viz. : To every State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment, having under its jurisdic- 
 tion one thousand or less members in good standing, 
 one Grand Representative ; to every State, District, or 
 Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, having 
 under its jurisdiction over one thousand members in 
 good standing, two Grand Representatives ; and no 
 
APPROPRIATIONS. 27 
 
 State, District, or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment shall have over two Grand Representa- 
 tives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 2. 
 
 APPROPRIATIONS. 
 
 104. Appropriation to Washington Monument. The 
 
 Grand Lodge of Virginia appropriated a sum of money 
 for the Washington National Monument. On appeal to 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, it was held, that, 
 as the Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Virginia con- 
 tained no restrictions against such an appropriation, it 
 was a legitimate exercise of power. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1723, 1797. 
 
 105. Gr. L. U. S. refused to restrict. The Grand Lodge 
 laid on the table a resolution to prevent any appropria- 
 tions of funds belonging to the Order to any purpose 
 not strictly pertaining to the Order, and prohibiting any 
 subscriptions or donations to any but Grand Lodges or 
 Grand Encampments. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2175. 
 
 106. Subordinates to determine the propriety of appro- 
 priating funds. The question of the right of any sub 
 ordinate to appropriate their funds, to pay the expenses 
 of celebrating the anniversary of the introduction of our 
 Order in America, rests exclusively with the members 
 of said subordinate. This Grand Body has eschewed 
 all right to determine such questions, and has decided 
 "that subordinates have power to regulate and control 
 their own financial affairs," a delicate, sacred, and 
 highly-cherished prerogative, with which the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States will not unwisely interfere 
 (Journal, 1855, page 2496 ; 1857, page 2831). Subordin- 
 ate Lodges and Encampments have the right to deter- 
 mine the propriety of appropriating their funds for all 
 purposes recognized by the Order. 
 
 1866., Journal, 3959, 4007. 
 
28 APPROPRIATIONS — ARREARS. 
 
 107. Accounts with each appropriation. Hereafter it 
 shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary to open an ac- 
 count in his books with each specific appropriation, 
 charging to such appropriations severally the amount 
 reported by the Finance Committee, and placing to the 
 credit of such account all payments made on account 
 thereof ; and in no case shall such payment exceed the 
 amount of the specific appropriation on account of which 
 they are made ; nor shall any transfer of appropriations 
 be allowed without the consent of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2515, 2521. (See Donations.) 
 
 ARREARS. 
 
 1. Lodges in arrears. 
 
 2. Members in arrears. 
 
 1. Lodges in aebeaes. 
 
 108. Not to rote if in arrears. No Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment, which shall be in arrears for moneys 
 due to this Grand Lodge, shall be allowed to vote by its 
 representative or representatives. 
 
 By-laws, Article 11. 
 
 109. The Grand Secretary is required to report, at the 
 
 opening of each annual session, to the Grand Sire, the 
 names of any Grand Body indebted to the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2530. 
 
 110. Subordinates to forfeit charters. The Subordin- 
 ate Lodges and Encampments, working under the im- 
 mediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, which fail to 
 make their returns for one year, shall forfeit their char- 
 ters, and whenever such remissness occurs, the Grand 
 Sire shall take proper measures to enforce the law. 
 
 By-laws, Article 27. 
 
 2. Membees in aeeeaes. 
 
 111. When may be admitted to Lodge. The N". G. may 
 
 admit members of his own Lodge, without the term pass- 
 word, if they be not in arrears to an amount that would 
 disqualify them from receiving it. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
ARREARS. 29 
 
 112. No suspension of, but may be compromised. Sus- 
 pension from membership works no suspension from 
 arrears, but arrears run on during the time of suspen- 
 sion. It is within the power of the Lodges to make such 
 arrangements in regard to accumulated arrears as will 
 enable the re-instatement of members. 
 
 1849 — 1852, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485 — 1885, 1948. 
 
 113. Lodges may compromise. A Subordinate Lodge 
 may compromise arrears of dues, from one of its own 
 members suspended for non-payment thereof. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2495, 2520. 
 
 114. Lodges may remit. Subordinate Lodges and En- 
 campments, in re-instating members suspended for non- 
 payment of dues, shall have power to remit, in whole or 
 in part, the dues accruing during the suspension of such 
 member. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2665, 2673. 
 
 115. Gr. L. U. S. may remit. The law relating to the 
 re-admission of members, suspended for non-payment of 
 dues (page 2665, Journal Gr. L. U. S., 1856), refers to all 
 Subordinate Lodges, whether under the immediate juris- 
 diction of this Grand. Lodge or State Grand Lodges. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 116. Do not deprive of sick benefits, if Lodge indebted. 
 
 A brother cannot be denied sick benefits on the ground 
 that he is in arrears for dues, if the Lodge is indebted, to 
 him, on account of prior sickness, in an amount suffi- 
 cient to place him in good standing. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2291, 2341. 
 
 117. Cannot pay while sick, and be entitled to benefits. 
 
 In case a brother has neglected to pay his dues, for such 
 length of time as to be debarred by the rules of his own 
 Subordinate from drawing benefits while sick, he cannot 
 be permitted, while he continues sick, to come in and 
 pay his dues so as to entitle him to benefits. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1318. 
 
30 AKREAKS — ASSESSMENTS. 
 
 118. Widows' funeral benefits. A brother while in 
 arrears, so as to deprive him of ^benefits, is taken sick ; 
 he then pays up his dues, and dies from that sickness ; 
 his widow is not entitled to funeral benefits. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2311, 2346. 
 
 119. Cannot pay, and be entitled to benefits. A brother 
 who is not entitled to sick benefits, by reason of the non- 
 payment of dues, cannot, during his sickness, by the 
 payment of all arrearages, re-instate himself in good 
 standing in his Lodge, so as to be entitled to benefits 
 during that illness. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 120. Beneficial at commencement of sickness. A brother 
 who is beneficial at the commencement of his sickness, 
 cannot be deprived of benefits during that sickness, 
 though he become in arrears, as it is the fault of the 
 Lodge in not retaining so much of his benefits as would 
 keep him in good standing during such sickness. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 ASSESSMENTS. 
 
 121. Power of G. L. U. S. to assess. The Grand Lodge 
 
 of the United States, as a power necessary to its own 
 preservation, claims, has exercised, and will not yield, 
 the right to levy assessments upon the Subordinate 
 State, District, and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments under its jurisdiction, to raise the means 
 necessary to aid in paying its legitimate expenses. 
 
 1849 to 1858, Journal, 1490, 1498, 1509 — 
 
 1613,1640 — 1629,1632 — 
 
 2158 — 2459, 2497, 2520 — 2925, 2963. 
 
 122. Representative tax. The revenue of the Grand 
 Lodge shall be, dues from State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Lodges and Encampments, seventy-five dollars 
 per annum for each vote they shall be entitled to in this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14, § 2. 
 
ASSESSMENTS — BALLOT. 31 
 
 123. Dues from Subordinate Lodges or Encampments, 
 
 working under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge, ten per cent on their receipts. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14, § 3. 
 
 124. State Grand Bodies may assess Subordinates. A 
 
 State Grand Lodge has full power to assess upon its 
 Subordinates a per capita tax or assessment for its sup- 
 port. The assessment is not upon the individual mem- 
 bers out of their private means, but upon the Subordi- 
 nates, in the ratio of membership, out of their Lodge 
 funds. 
 
 1858 — 1862, Journal, 2885, 2924, 2963 — 3467, 3490. 
 
 BALLOT. 
 
 1. For Officers G. L. U. 8 31 
 
 2. For membership 31 
 
 3. For degrees 34 
 
 4. On granting final cards 36 
 
 5. Miscellaneous 36 
 
 1. For Officers G. L. U. S. 
 
 125. Officers of the Grand Lodge of the United States 
 shall be elected by ballot. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 1. 
 
 126. No motion in order during. During the progress 
 of a ballot for an officer no motion can be entertained or 
 debate or explanation permitted. 
 
 Eule of Order 20. 
 
 3. For membership. 
 
 127. Admission determined by ballot. Applications for 
 admission to membership in Lodges and Encampments 
 are determined by ballot, but it is left to State Legislation 
 to decide in what manner members shall be elected, and 
 how many black balls are required to reject. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1147, 1305, 1341. 
 
 Note. — § 127. From Committee's report, but not adopted by G. L. U. S 
 
82 BALLOT. 
 
 128. No reconsideration. A reconsideration of a ballot 
 is inadmissible. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 129. When and how reconsidered. Except "that, 
 when all the brothers who may cast black balls against 
 an applicant for membership voluntarily make a motion 
 for a reconsideration of the ballot, the same may be 
 reconsidered, and, in such case, the vote on the recon- 
 sideration shall be by ball ballots ; and, if all the votes 
 cast shall be in favor of it, the reconsideration shall be 
 had ; whereupon the application shall lie over till the 
 succeeding meeting, when another ballot shall be had 
 with ball ballots, and, if the same be unanimously in 
 favor of the applicant, he shall thereby be elected ; but 
 if one or more black balls appear in either ballot, the 
 applicant shall be rejected ; and in no case shall a recon- 
 sideration be had except upon the voluntary motion of 
 all those who cast the black balls, and never more than 
 one reconsideration in the same case shall be allowed ; 
 and provided, always, that such reconsideration shall 
 be had within the four meeting nights next succeeding 
 the rejection.'''' 
 
 1857 — 1868, Journal, 2773, 2792, 2827 — 4316, 4365, 4402. 
 
 130. Fraudulent election may be reconsidered. Except, 
 also, that "if a person has been irregularly -elected, 
 through fraud or error (and by the word irregularly we 
 understand illegally or fraudulently) a majority of the 
 Lodge can, previous to the applicant's initiation, order a 
 new ballot. After initiation, if the applicant is innocent 
 of any misrepresentation, and the illegality has been 
 confined to the Lodge, the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, on the true principle that the Lodge should not 
 take advantage of its own wrong, has twice decided (see 
 pages 1280 and 1797) that he shall be protected in his 
 membership the same as if legally initiated. If he has 
 been guilty of fraud, his initiation cannot be declared 
 void, as this might be construed as releasing him from 
 his obligation, which, perhaps, would also be considered 
 void if the whole initiation was, but, in such a case, this 
 Grand Lodge has decided (see page 1511) that he can be 
 expelled therefor after proper trial." 
 
 1853, Journal, 2146, 2177. 
 
BALLOT. 33 
 
 131. A favorable ballot may be declared yoid by two- 
 third Tote. In all cases where a candidate for member- 
 ship in a Subordinate Lodge has been elected, but sub- 
 sequent to his election, the Lodge shall become satisfied 
 that he is unworthy, it shall be competent for the Lodge 
 to annul such election and declare it void, by a majority 
 of two-thirds of the members present. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2310, 2346. 
 
 132. If declared void, new ballot to be had. When a 
 balloting has been declared null and void, the proposi- 
 tion, report of the committee, and the action of the Lodge 
 receiving such report and ordering a ballot, would be 
 before the Lodge, and nothing would remain to be done 
 except to ballot anew. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2807, 2808, 2830. 
 
 133. Cannot ballot collectively. It is contrary to gen- 
 eral law and usage to ballot collectively on a number of 
 applications for membership by deposit of card. Every 
 member of a Lodge has the right to deposit his ballot 
 upon each individual application for membership, and 
 a collective ballot would be an infringement of this 
 right. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 134. The time for a motion to reconsider a ballot is 
 not a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 135. A Lodge must ballot on an application, whether 
 the report of the committee be favorable or unfavor- 
 able. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3836, 3847. 
 
 136. No member required to give his reason for his 
 vote. No member of the Order should be required to 
 give his reason for any vote he may cast, under penalty 
 of punishment. His vote in the affirmative or negative 
 is to be governed by his own sense of propriety. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2132, 2174. 
 
34 BALLOT. 
 
 137. No member required to disclose the fact that he 
 cast a black ball. A member cannot, under any circum- 
 stances, be required to disclose the fact of his having 
 cast a black ball against a candidate. 
 
 1860 — 1865, Journal, 3268, 3270 — 3836, 3847. 
 
 138. Three black balls reject under G. L. U. S. In all 
 
 cases of application for membership in Subordinate 
 Lodges or Encampments under the immediate juris- 
 diction of the Grand Lodge of the United States, three 
 black balls shall be necessary to reject the candidate, 
 but, if the application shall be by card, a majority only 
 of the members present on ballot shall be necessary to 
 
 1866, Journal, 3967, 4007. 
 
 139. Only one ballot and one reconsideration. The 
 
 Constitution of a Subordinate Lodge provides that 
 "every candidate shall be entitled to three separate bal- 
 lots, and three only, in any of which, should there be 
 less than three black balls, he shall be declared elected : 
 if three or more appear he shall be rejected." This was 
 declared illegal, it being decided that a Grand Lodge has 
 no right [to permit its Subordinates] to grant more than 
 one ballot and one reconsideration of the same to a can- 
 didate for membership in a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 
 3. For degrees. 
 
 140. Degrees to be balloted for. Applications for 
 degrees are determined by ballot. But under no circum- 
 stances would it be lawful to permit members to vote 
 who have not received the degrees applied for. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1124. 
 
 141. Degrees must be balloted for by the Lodge open 
 in the particular degree applied for, and the proceedings 
 had by Lodges, when open in particular degrees for the 
 purpose of ballot or conferring degrees, are wholly dis- 
 tinct from the ordinary Lodge proceedings, and are to 
 be recorded in a distinct minute or record book. 
 
 1854 — 1856, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327 — 2563. 
 
BALLOT. 33 
 
 142. Lodge must close in the initiatory. A Subordi- 
 nate Lodge, before proceeding to advance brothers in the 
 degrees, must be closed in the initiatory degree, in form 
 and manner as prescribed in the charge book ; and, after 
 having been regularly closed in the form provided, the 
 Lodge must then be opened in the degree or degrees 
 applied for, in the form and manner provided in Degree 
 charge book (page 3), and shall not be opened again in 
 the initiatory. 
 
 1867 — 1868, Journal, 4187, 4201, 4202,-4382, 4405. 
 
 143. Upon inquiry from D. D. Grand Sire Bitter, of 
 the jurisdiction of New Mexico, whether an article in the 
 Constitution of Paradise Lodge No. 2, prescribing that 
 the Lodge may ballot for degrees when open in the 
 initiatory, was valid and legal, I have replied in the 
 negative : that such a law was palpably in violation of 
 the laws of the Grand Lodge of the United States, and 
 of no validity. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 144. On same evening of application. The law has been 
 long and wisely settled, that the balloting for degrees 
 must be upon the same evening on which the application 
 is made therefor, but there is no law which requires that 
 the degrees should be conferred at the same session. 
 The time of conferring the degrees should be left to the 
 control of Subordinates, subject to such rules as may be 
 prescribed by local legislation. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4845, 4870. 
 
 145. Patriarchal degrees. The local authority may 
 determine whether, in conferring the Patriarchal degrees, 
 a separate ballot shall be taken on each of them. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1451, 1481. 
 
 146. No ballot for Rebekah degree. The degree of 
 Rebekah is conferred on the wives of scarlet-degree 
 members in good standing, as a matter of course, 
 and applicants cannot be subjected to the ordeal of 
 ballot. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3234, 3266. 
 
36 BALLOT. 
 
 147. No ballot on P. G.'s certificate. No ballot or vote 
 should be taken upon granting a Past Grand's certifi- 
 cate, after a faithful performance of the duties of the 
 office of Noble Grand. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3359, 3379. (See Degree Lodges.) 
 
 4. On granting festal cards. 
 
 148. Ballot on final cards. Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments shall vote by ballot upon all applications 
 for final cards, made in accordance with existing law, 
 and the affirmative vote of a majority of the members 
 present shall be necessary to the granting of such card. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3827, 3846. 
 
 149. By ball ballot. Final cards are granted only by 
 vote of the Lodge, the vote to be had by ball ballot. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 150. Cannot be reconsidered. The vote by which a 
 withdrawal card was authorized cannot be reconsidered 
 or rescinded. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. (See Cards.) 
 
 5. Miscellaneous. 
 
 151. Restored to membership without ballot. A 
 
 brother who has been suspended, as a punishment, for 
 a definite period, cannot be subjected to the ordeal of a 
 ballot at the expiration of his term of suspension, but 
 is, ipso facto, restored to membership without form, and 
 without a vote of his Lodge ; but such suspended brother 
 cannot be restored to membership until the specified 
 time of suspension shall have fully expired, unless by 
 action of a Grand Lodge. 
 
 1849 — 1853, Journal, 1504, 1513 — 2162, 2171, 2180. 
 
 BALLS, PARTIES. 
 
 (See Anniversaries.) 
 
BENEFITS. 37 
 
 BENEFITS. 
 
 1. Stipulated benefits must be paid 37 
 
 2. Amount, etc., governed by local law 38 
 
 3. After withdrawal card voted 39 
 
 4. After suspension 40 
 
 5. When not entitled to benefits. . .' 40 
 
 6. "When entitled to benefits 42 
 
 7. Funeral benefits 46 
 
 8. Miscellaneous 46 
 
 1. Stipulated benefits must be paid. 
 
 152. Amount left to local authorities. The Order of 
 Odd Fellows has formed a union for mutual support 
 and assistance in time of sickness and misfortune, by 
 contributing certain stipulated dues, which secures to 
 its members as a right (and not as a charity) a certain 
 fixed sum, designated by law, to be paid to them during 
 sickness or inability to procure a livelihood during such 
 sickness. It is true this Grand Lodge has never arro- 
 gated to itself to say how much the members shall 
 contribute, or how much shall be paid by the Subordi- 
 nate Lodges to its members during sickness. This must 
 necessarily be left to the local authorities, in consequence 
 of the great variety in the cost and expense of living, 
 and the wants of its members in the different localities 
 under her jurisdiction. It is the right and duty of 
 subordinates to tax their members, that they may be 
 enabled to grant stipulated weekly benefits to sick 
 members. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3584. 
 
 153. Gr. L. or Grand Master cannot suspend benefits. 
 
 There is no law which would authorize a Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Master to grant such dispensation as will 
 enable a Subordinate Lodge to suspend the payment 
 of its weekly benefits. It is therefore improper to grant 
 such dispensations. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2831. 
 
 154. Some benefits must be paid. The payment of 
 weekly benefits to sick members is the distinguishing 
 characteristic of our Order, and may be regarded as the 
 fundamental principle of Odd Fellowship, which, com- 
 bined with the moral precepts and teachings of the 
 
38 BENEFITS. 
 
 Order, has made our organization so eminently success- 
 ful. This feature has been repeatedly approved, and 
 heretofore consistently adhered to. 
 
 1867, Jouraal,4177, 4197. 
 
 2. Amount, etc., governed by local law. 
 
 155. Laws of the Lodge govern. The law of the Lodge 
 in which a card has been deposited is that which should 
 prevail in all cases of claims to benefits. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1202, 1246. 
 
 156. The time at which members, depositing cards in 
 
 Subordinates, shall be entitled to benefits, is a subject 
 peculiarly within the jurisdiction of State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1450, 1480. 
 
 157. When a member holding an unexpired withdrawal 
 card deposits it in a different jurisdiction, his right to 
 benefits is governed by the local law of the jurisdiction 
 in which he deposits it. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1444, 1492, 1512. 
 
 158. There is no law of the Order regulating the pay- 
 ment of a greater amount of weekly benefits to scarlet- 
 degree members than those of the royal blue. The 
 matter is left entirely to local legislation. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664. 
 
 159. A Lodge may provide by its by-laws for such ben- 
 efits to members, as in its judgment may seem proper ; 
 provided said by-laws do not conflict with the laws of 
 the Grand Lodge to which said Lodge is subject. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2807, 2830. 
 
 160. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its 
 charter and continue working after it has failed, from an 
 exhausted treasury, to pay weekly benefits to members 
 entitled thereto, is a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2770, 2831. 
 
 161. Part of a week. A Lodge may provide by its by- 
 laws against paying benefits for a fractional part of a 
 week, and such is the general usage of the Order. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2790, 2827. 
 
BENEFITS. 39 
 
 162. Governed by existing law. A Lodge cannot, by 
 tacit consent of its members, keep in force a by-law 
 which has been actually repealed, and deprive thereby a 
 brother of benefits to which he is fairly entitled by the 
 existing law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2790, 2827. 
 
 163. Decision of State Grand Lodge conclusive. The 
 
 Grand Lodge of Kentucky decided that "A member of 
 a Subordinate Lodge, dying by disease brought on him- 
 self from intemperance, and at the time of his death 
 clear of the books, and no charges preferred against him, 
 is entitled to funeral benefits, and his wife and orphans 
 entitled to the protection of the Lodge." On appeal, 
 the G. L. U. S. held, that, as the question of benefits is 
 regulated by local law, it was competent for the Grand 
 Lodge of Kentucky to decide the question in the way it 
 was decided. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3684, 3698. 
 
 164. Subordinates are sovereign as to amount. In the 
 
 payment of sick and funeral benefits and funeral ex- 
 penses, the Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are 
 sovereign, both as to the amount of such benefits and in 
 the disposition of the same, so long as the benevolent 
 and charitable features that underlie the institution of 
 Odd Fellowship are complied with, and the enactments 
 of their respective State jurisdictions in that connection 
 are obeyed. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3685, 3698. 
 
 165. The question whether " Fines are to be considered 
 as dues," or whether a brother in a particular case is en- 
 titled to pecuniary benefits, are not properly subjects of 
 exposition by the G. L. U. S., but are matters to be deter- 
 mined by State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3689, 3707. 
 
 3. After withdrawal card voted. 
 
 166. The reception of a withdrawal card disqualifies the 
 
 brother receiving it from all claims for benefits upon the 
 Lodge granting the card. 
 
 1845, Journal, 787. 
 
 167. A withdrawal card voted a brother severs his con- 
 nection with the Order, and relieves the Lodge granting 
 
40 BENEFITS. 
 
 it from all liability for benefits, whether the card be 
 actually taken or not. 
 
 1846 — 1847 — 1851, Journal, 916 — 1080, 1101—1734, 1797. 
 
 4. After suspension. 
 
 168. A brother suspended from membership in his 
 
 Lodge is thereby cut off from all benefits and privileges, 
 and, in case of his death during such suspension, the 
 Lodge incurs no new liability on account of his decease. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 5. When not entitled to benefits. 
 
 169. If in arrears not permitted to pay and draw ben- 
 efits. In case a brother has neglected to pay his dues 
 for such length of time as to be debarred by the rules of 
 his own Subordinate Lodge from drawing benefits while 
 sick, he cannot be permitted, while he continues sick, to 
 come in and pay his dues, so as to entitle himself to 
 benefits. 
 
 1848 — 1854, Journal, 1318 — 2311, 2346. 
 
 170. A brother who is not entitled to sick benefits by 
 
 reason of the non-payment of dues, cannot, during his 
 sickness, by the payment of all arrearages, re-instate nim- 
 self in good standing in his Lodge, so as to be entitled to 
 benefits during that sickness. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 171. When prima facie not entitled. A brother who 
 is suffering from a chronic complaint, but is yet able to 
 go to his place of business, superintend it and participate 
 in it to a degree, is prima facie not entitled to benefits 
 as a sick brother, but this presumption may be rebutted 
 by positive evidence. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2471, 2503. 
 
 172. If able to superintend business not entitled. A 
 
 brother who is afflicted with a partial loss of sight, and 
 has thereby been incapacitated from following his for- 
 mer usual occupation, but being in other respects in 
 good health, is able to carry on, manage and direct 
 another and lucrative business, which enables him 
 amply to provide for the support of himself and family, 
 is not entitled to the benefits of the Lodge. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2782, 2818. 
 
BENEFITS. 41 
 
 173. If able to superintend business not entitled. A 
 
 brother temporarily deprived of the use of his arm by 
 boils thereon, but who, being engaged in a business 
 where manual labor was not required to be performed 
 by himself, was capable of and did attend to his ordi- 
 nary duty of superintending his business and directing 
 his workmen in their operations, and who continued to 
 attend to his ordinary family duties in carrying home 
 marketing, etc., and made no change in his habits of 
 social enjoyment, is not entitled to benefits. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2797, 2829. 
 
 174. If reported out of care. A brother who author- 
 izes himself to be reported "out of care" abandons his 
 claim to benefits, and cannot afterwards claim them, on 
 the plea that he was induced to do so, unless there is evi- 
 dence of that fact or coercion. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3360, 3380 
 
 175. If admitted by fraud, widow not entitled. The by- 
 laws of a Lodge provided that "No person shall be 
 admitted a member of this Lodge over fifty years of 
 age." An applicant represented himself as but forty- 
 five and was admitted. He was a member fifteen years 
 and then died, without any steps being taken on account 
 of such misrepresentations, the Lodge being ignorant of 
 their falsity. His widow was held not to be entitled to 
 the "widow's benefit" provided for by the by-laws of 
 the Lodge. 
 
 Overruling decision, Journal, 3122, 3135 ; see post, 
 section 186 ; 1863, Journal, 3564, 3588. 
 
 176. Fraud forfeits. Any fraudulent misrepresenta- 
 tion of his age by a party seeking admission into either 
 branch of this Order, whereby membership therein is 
 illegally obtained for a less consideration than the law 
 of the Lodge or Encampment requires, shall discharge 
 the Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, from any 
 and all responsibilities growing out of the initiation of 
 the party in question, from and after the time such fraud 
 shall be discovered and proved, or determined, upon a 
 fair investigation and upon competent testimony. It 
 shall be legal to investigate and determine the fact of 
 such fraud, even after the death of the party alleged to 
 be guilty thereof ; provided, due notice of such investi- 
 gation/is given to the representatives or family of the 
 deceased claiming benefits of the Lodge or Encampment, 
 as the case may be. 
 
 1863 — 1864, Journal, 3601 — 3679. 
 6 
 
42 BENEFITS. 
 
 6. When entitled to benefits. 
 
 177. lunatics entitled. It is the bounden duty of 
 Lodges to extend the same benefits to lunatics as are 
 given to those who suffer from bodily infirmity. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2137, 2177. 
 
 178. Cannot suspend, when benefits due. An amount 
 of benefits was reported due a brother, who refused to 
 receive them, on the ground that he was entitled to 
 more. No further action was taken, and the brother,, 
 after a time, was suspended for non-payment of dues ; 
 the amount reported, if carried to his credit, would 
 nave prevented his suspension. It was held, that the 
 Lodge should have credited him with the amount re- 
 ported, and that the suspension was illegal. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1633, 1655. 
 
 179. Widow entitled if Lodge indebted. A widow is 
 entitled to funeral benefits where the Lodge is indebted 
 to the brother enough to make him beneficial at the 
 time of his death, had he been credited with the amount. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1763, 1804. 
 
 180. If enough due to balance arrears. A brother 
 cannot be deprived of sick benefits on the ground that 
 he is in arrears, if the Lodge is indebted to him, on ac- 
 count of a prior sickness, sufficient to place him in good 
 standing. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2291, 2341; 
 
 181. Withheld under mistake to be offset against dues. 
 
 Benefits actually due by a Lodge to a member, with- 
 held under a mistaken construction of the law, though 
 acquiesced in by the member under the same mistake, 
 when ascertained to be due on a review of the whole 
 case on appeal, must pass to the credit of the member ; 
 and if such credit make him beneficial for a subsequent 
 sickness he is entitled to benefits, and the Lodge must 
 allow them to him for both seasons of disability, though 
 he erred in making his claim for less benefits than he 
 was entitled to. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2790, 2827. 
 
 182. A brother who is beneficial at the commencement 
 
 of his sickness cannot be deprived of benefits during 
 
BENEFITS. 43 
 
 that sickness, though he become in arrears, as it is the 
 fault of the Lodge in not retaining so much of his bene- 
 fits as would keep him in good standing during such 
 sicknp s s 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 183. Withheld by mistake to be set-off against dues. 
 
 When benefits are withheld from a brother under an 
 erroneous impression of the condition of his health, 
 his benefits remain still due him, so that upon his death 
 from that sickness the Lodge cannot deprive his widow 
 of her claim, on the ground that he was in arrears at the 
 time of his death, the benefits due him being more than 
 sufficient to pay his dues. It is the duty of the Lodge 
 not to permit a brother who is in receipt of benefits to 
 become in arrears, even in ordinary cases, but where 
 the brother is in extremis it becomes more especially its 
 duty. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2808, 2830. 
 
 184. Widow of suicide entitled. A Lodge cannot refuse 
 to pay funeral benefits to the family of a deceased brother 
 on the ground that he committed suicide. 
 
 1845, Journal, 807. 
 
 185. A member committing suicide his family are not 
 thereby debarred from benefits. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 186. If member beneficial at death, widow entitled. It 
 
 is not competent for a Lodge or an Encampment to try a 
 deceased member, or deprive his widow of the benefits 
 allowed by the law — her husband having been beneficial, 
 and not under any charges at the time of his decease] 
 But see ante, section 175. 
 
 1859, Journal 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 187. No right to refuse benefits on account of resi- 
 dence. Subordinate Lodges most clearly have no right 
 to refuse their members visiting cards, or to decline 
 accepting their dues, or to refuse to pay them full bene- 
 fits, for the reason that they propose a temporary resi- 
 dence in California, or in any other place in which a 
 change in their ordinary occupation would increase the 
 risk of life or health. 
 
 1851 — 1855, Journal 1712, 1739, 1798 — 2494, 2508, 2521. 
 
44 BENEFITS. 
 
 188. A Lodge has no right to refuse benefits accruing 
 from sickness in a more dangerous clime than that in 
 which the Lodge is located. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1845, 1885, 1948. 
 
 189. Notice not required from insane brother. The 
 
 by-laws of a Lodge requiring certified notice to be sent 
 to the Lodge once m a week or two weeks, cannot apply 
 to cases in which a brother by insanity, or perhaps men- 
 tal sickness, is incapacitated from complying with it, 
 nor to any case where it is impossible for a brother to 
 comply with the requirements. Benefits in such case 
 cannot be withheld. 
 
 1856 — 1862, Journal, 2621, 2650 — 3470, 3490. 
 
 190. Are entitled if not able to gain a livelihood. 
 
 When the by-laws of a Lodge declare ' ' that every mem- 
 ber of this Lodge in case of being rendered incapable 
 by sickness or accident of following any business whereby 
 Tie may obtain a livelihood, shall be entitled during 
 such sickness or disability to receive benefits,'''' and it 
 is admitted ' ' that the member is able to attend to busi- 
 ness of some kind, if it could be found for him," it was 
 held, that the admission is no proof that the brother may 
 be able to gain a livelihood, the Lodge failing to show 
 that the brother was competent to attend to some busi- 
 ness of which he had a sufficient knowledge to pursue 
 successfully. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3568, 3588. 
 
 191. Brother entering alms house entitled. A Lodge 
 cannot refuse to pay benefits to a brother otherwise ben- 
 eficial, because he entered an alms house against their 
 desire, or because he becomes a charge upon the public. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3466. 
 
 192. Found at work; earning a livelihood. The by- 
 laws of an Encampment provided that a member "if 
 sick or disabled and unable to follow any vocation 
 whereby he may obtain a livelihood, shall be entitled" 
 to benefits, and "any Patriarch found at work while in 
 receipt of benefits" should forfeit those benefits during 
 that sickness. A Patriarch was so injured by a fall as 
 to be beyond the reach of surgery or medicine. His 
 wife worked at a sewing machine for the support of 
 the family, but occasionally, when she was engaged in 
 other duties, the Patriarch would take her place at the 
 
BENEFITS. 45 
 
 machine. It was held that the words found at worJc, 
 had reference to and were governed by the words wliere- 
 by he may obtain a livelihood, and that the Patriarch 
 was entitled to benefits. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3822, 3845. 
 
 193. That a temporary abeyance from benefits in a 
 Lodge, nnder the law thereof, and where there has been 
 no action of the Lodge in suspending therefrom, does 
 not work a forfeiture of benefits in an Encampment 
 where the brother is free from indebtedness therein. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3927, 3956, 4010, 4011. 
 
 194. Tending bar occasionally without compensation. 
 
 A brother was sick with consumption and in the receipt 
 of benefits. On three different days he waited and tended 
 bar in his uncle 1 s tavern without compensation, on the 
 recommendation of his physician, to keep his mind en- 
 gaged to prevent despondency. He was also allowed to 
 perform such little offices as would not prove detrimental 
 to his health. On this state of facts, held, that he could 
 not be deprived of benefits. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4873, 4896, 4897. 
 
 195. Agreement not to receive benefits.* Has a Lodge 
 the right to initiate a man with a chronic disease, say con- 
 sumption, upon the applicant signing an agreement not 
 to claim benefits in consequence of disability or sickness 
 by said disease ; and if a Lodge has so admitted a mem- 
 ber, can it refuse to pay benefits to him because of the 
 agreement, when he is sick with such disease % 
 
 Ans. A Lodge has no right to initiate any such person, 
 because he has an infirmity which may prevent his gain- 
 ing a livelihood. The Order is beneficial, and its laws 
 require that benefits shall be paid in case of sickness to 
 the rich as well as the poor. Such a person would neces- 
 sarilysbe sick or disabled, on account of his infirmities, 
 and entitled to benefits. The agreement on the part of 
 the individual not to claim benefits would not release the 
 Lodge from the obligation to pay them. Nor would the 
 brother be liable to trial and expulsion for a violation of 
 his agreement not to receive them, as the agreement is 
 void. He was regularly initiated without fault, and is as 
 much a member of the Lodge as any other brother, and 
 entitled to the same care and kindness, and benefits, when 
 
 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 
 
46 BENEFITS. 
 
 7. Funeral benefits. 
 
 196. Right to in family. The great object of a funeral 
 benefit in the Order is, to extend, immediate aid to the 
 family of a deceased brother at the time, and under cir- 
 cumstances which, more than at any other time, or con- 
 dition of things, require support and sympathy. The 
 right of property to the funeral benefits is in the family 
 of the deceased, and not in the brother. It does not 
 begin to exist until after his death, and, therefore, no 
 disposition of such benefit can be made by him in his life- 
 time. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2957, 2981. 
 
 197. Funeral benefits must be paid; funeral expenses 
 not, unless actually incurred. When the by-laws of a 
 Lodge make a clear distinction between funeral "benefits 
 and funeral expenses, the Lodge cannot be required to 
 pay any thing on account of funeral expenses where a 
 deceased brother has been buried while in the public 
 service, at the expense of the United States, and no such 
 expenses have been incurred by the family, though the 
 widow is entitled to the funeral benefit whether expense 
 has been incurred or not. 
 
 1857 — 1863, Journal, 2812, 2814, 2830 — 3566, 3588. 
 * 
 
 8. Miscellaneous. 
 
 198. Yisiting card to be indorsed with amount of bene- 
 fits. Upon the issuing of a visiting card by a Subordi- 
 nate Lodge or Encampment, the Secretary or Scribe 
 thereof shall indorse upon it the amount of weekly and 
 funeral benefits allowed by the constitution and by-laws 
 of said Lodge or Encampment. It shall be bound 
 for any relief extended to a brother holding such a card, 
 to the extent of the benefits so rendered. When a 
 Subordinate Lodge, Encampment or General Relief Com- 
 mittee is applied to for relief by a brother holding a 
 card, such Lodge, Encampment or General Relief Com- 
 mittee, shall require the certificate of a respectable 
 physician, showing the time that the brother has been 
 sick, and shall take a draft upon his Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment for whatever amount he may have received, which, 
 with the certificate, shall be forwarded for payment ; 
 provided, that in the event of the death of a brother, 
 and his being buried by a Lodge, Encampment or Gen- 
 eral Relief Committee, it shall only be necessary to for- 
 ward the physician's certificate, or that of some other 
 respectable citizen, together with his card, and a proper 
 
BENEFITS— BUSINESS. 47 
 
 voucher for the amount so advanced. Payment of the 
 same shall, in all cases, be promptly made. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2150, 2180. 
 
 199. Right to, not to depend upon qualification, not 
 recognized by general law. When the general laws of a 
 jurisdiction "define explicitly the terms of good stand- 
 ing of members of their respective Lodges," a qualifi- 
 cation not recognized by such general laws cannot be 
 attached to the right to benefits, as when the by-laws 
 required attendance at Lodge meetings once in a quarter 
 in order to be entitled thereto. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2919, 2963. 
 
 200. No claim of legal representatives recognized. The 
 
 laws of this Order do not recognize any claim by legal 
 representatives, as such, for dues to a member, "even 
 when there is no dispute on the question of the right of 
 claim in the brother," as such legal representatives may 
 be relatives in a remote degree, or merely creditors, and 
 not the widow, orphans or dependent relatives of the 
 deceased. A Lodge, not having made advances to a 
 brother, and having no interest therein, can make no 
 claim for benefits due a brother in the character of attor- 
 ney for certain legal representatives. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3118, 3135. 
 
 BUSINESS. 
 
 201. Each branch to keep business separate. It is an 
 
 established principle to require each branch of the order 
 to keep as distinct as possible the work and appearance 
 of Lodge business from the Encampment business. 
 
 1838, Journal, 281. 
 
 202. Order of, in charge book not compulsory. It is 
 
 not compulsory for Lodges to follow the order of busi- 
 ness laid down in the charge book. It is not a part of 
 the work, properly so called. What the character of the 
 business transacted is to be, the laws of this body pre- 
 scribe, but the mode of taking up and going through the 
 business should be left to the regulation of the Subordi- 
 nates themselves. They may regulate the business to 
 suit their particular necessities. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1064. 
 
48 BY-LAWS. 
 
 BY-LAWS. 
 
 1. Of G. L. TJ. S 48 
 
 2. Of State Grand Bodies 49 
 
 3. Of Subordinates 49 
 
 1. Op G. L. U. S. 
 
 203. How amended. By-laws in conformity with this 
 Constitution may be made, which shall not be altered 
 or amended unless such amendment be proposed at a 
 stated annual communication, and acted upon at the 
 same session, but not on the day on which it is offered, 
 and adopted by two-thirds of the votes given. 
 
 Constitution, Article 19. 
 
 204. By-laws and Constitution the supreme law. This 
 Constitution, and the by-laws which shall be made in 
 
 Sursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the 
 'rder, and be binding upon the State, District and Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments under 
 the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 20. 
 
 205. Eepeal. All former laws and regulations incon- 
 sistent with the provisions of these general laws, are 
 hereby repealed. 
 
 By-laws, Article 30. 
 
 206. All propositions to amend the Constitution or laws 
 of this Grand Lodge shall be written out in full, in the 
 precise words in which it is proposed that the amend- 
 ment should read if adopted. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2181, 2182. 
 
 207. Cannot be changed by resolution, unless. No 
 
 resolution, order, or other action, of the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States, shall operate to change, alter or 
 amend any of the by-laws, unless said resolution, order 
 or other action, shall, upon its face and by its terms, 
 assume to make such change, alteration or amendment^ 
 and shall state distinctly the particular by-laws to be 
 affected. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4648, 4688. 
 
BY-LAWS — CANDIDATES. 49 
 
 208. Decision of Grand Sire cannot set aside, though 
 approved by the Grand Lodge. A by-law of this Grand 
 Lodge cannot be superseded or set aside, except in the 
 way provided in the Constitution thereof (Article XIX). 
 The by-laws of this Grand Body, made in pursuance of 
 the Constitution, are the supreme law of the Order, and 
 such a law cannot be set aside by a decision of the Grand 
 Sire, though approved by the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4841, 4870. 
 
 2. Op State Grand Bodies. 
 
 209. Need not the approval of G. L. U. S. It is not 
 
 necessary to submit the by-laws of State Grand Bodies, 
 or amendments thereto, to the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States for approval. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1899, 1953. 
 
 3. Of Subordinates. 
 
 210. Subordinates may make. Subordinates have no 
 legislative power, except to make by-laws for their own 
 internal government. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1784, 1786, 1807. 
 
 211. A Subordinate cannot, by the tacit consent of its 
 
 members, keep in force a by-law that has been actually 
 repealed, and thereby deprive a member of benefits to 
 which he is fairly entitled by the existing law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2790, 2827. 
 
 212. U. S. and State laws control. When the constitu- 
 tion and by-laws of a Subordinate conflict with the laws 
 and decisions of the State Grand Lodge, or of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, the laws of the latter bodies 
 must be conformed to. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 213. A by-law cannot be suspended on motion ; it can 
 
 only be amended, modified or repealed in the way 
 designated by the code of by-laws itself. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4149, 4170. 
 
 CANDIDATES. 
 
 (See Membership.) 
 
50 CARDS. 
 
 CARDS. 
 
 1. Form and requisites 50 
 
 2. By whom issued 51 
 
 3. Who cannot grant them 54 
 
 4. Applications for cards 54 
 
 5. Must be voted ; how voted 55 
 
 6. How signed by the applicant 56 
 
 7. Lost or destroyed 57, 
 
 8. Eights of brothers holding visiting-cards 57 
 
 9. Unexpired withdrawal cards 59 
 
 10. Expired withdrawal cards 62 
 
 11. May be annulled ; effect of 63 
 
 12. Miscellaneous 64 
 
 1. FOKM AND EEQUISITES. 
 
 214. The Grand Lodge of the United States has pre- 
 scribed the form of withdrawal cards to be exclusively 
 used throughout its jurisdiction. All cards must be in 
 the prescribed form, and bear the counter-signature of 
 the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, or a fac simile thereof. They must be signed 
 by the Noble Grand, and attested by the Secretary of 
 the Lodge, or the Chief Patriarch, and attested by the 
 Scribe of the Encampment issuing the same, and be 
 under seal. They must be signed by the holder thereof, 
 on the margin, in his own handwriting. 
 
 1830 — 1840 — 1844 — 1845 — 1846, Journal, 108- 
 
 342 — 649 — 677 — 911. 
 
 215. The rank and degree of all members to whom 
 withdrawal or visiting cards may be granted by Subor- 
 dinate Lodges or Encampments shall be expressed on 
 the face of the card, when the form of the card permits 
 it ; or, if it does not permit, it shall be indorsed on the 
 card, certified under the seal of the respective Lodge or 
 Encampment, by the officers issuing the same. All new 
 engravings of visiting or withdrawal cards shall be in 
 such form as to permit of a full expression of the rank 
 or degree of a visiting brother upon the face of the card. 
 
 1859 — 1866, Journal, 3111, 3124 — 4015. 
 
 216. Not signed by State Grand Secretary. A card is 
 
 complete without the counter-signature of the Secretary 
 of the Grand Lodge of the State in which the card is 
 issued. 
 
 1845, Journal, 777, 804. 
 
CAKDS. 51 
 
 217. Amount of benefits to be indorsed. Upon the 
 issuing of a visiting card by a Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment, the Secretary or Scribe shall indorse upon 
 it [forms now used are designed to insert in the- body of 
 the card], the amount of weekly and funeral benefits 
 allowed by the constitution and by-laws of said Lodge 
 or Encampment, and it shall be bound for the relief 
 extended to a brother holding such a card, to the extent 
 of the benefits so rendered. (For form of card containing 
 certificate, see Appendix, 415.) 
 
 1853, Journal, 2151, 2180. 
 
 218. The Grand Secretary is directed to have printed 
 
 a form of certificate in reference to benefits, upon the 
 back (now within), of all visiting cards hereafter issued. 
 (See Appendix, 415.) 
 
 1845, Journal, 808, 814. 
 
 219. Form of card for wives and widows of Odd Fel- 
 lows. (See Appendix, 417.) 
 
 1845, Journal, 808, 814. 
 
 220. Form of card for Daughters of Rebekah. (See 
 Appendix, 417.) 
 
 1858, Journal, 2929, 2964. 
 
 221. Form of Certificates of Membership for the 
 
 Daughters of Rebekah. (See Appendix, 418.) 
 
 1868, Journal, 4322, 4383, 4416. 
 
 2. Bt whom issued. 
 
 222. Only by G. L. U. S., all others void. AU State 
 Grand Officers and Officers of Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments are prohibited from signing any diploma, 
 certificate or card, not issued by the authority of this R. 
 W. Grand Body, to brothers of the Order, and properly 
 authenticated by the name of the R. W. Grand Corres- 
 ponding Secretary, written or engraved on the margin 
 thereof. All diplomas, certificates or cards, not issued 
 by the authority of this R. W. Grand Body, which have 
 been signed by any officer of a Grand or Subordinate 
 Body, are of no force and effect, and the same are null 
 and void. 
 
 1859 — 1860, Journal, 3135 — 3247, 3267. 
 
 223. Members of defunct Lodges. The resolution 
 adopted by this Grand Lodge, to be found on page 3135 of 
 the Annual Session of 1859, having reference to the authen- 
 
52 CARDS. 
 
 tication of all certificates and cards issued by State 
 Grand Officers, and officers of all Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments, shall not be construed to apply tocertifi- 
 cates signed by Grand Officers of State jurisdictions to 
 members of defunct Lodges and Encampments, as hereto- 
 fore provided. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3247, 3267. 
 
 224. The granting of withdrawal cards to members of 
 defunct Lodges and Encampments, is more appropriately 
 a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2967, 2981. 
 
 225. State Grand Bodies may issue to members of 
 defunct Lodges. Until cards suited for the purpose are 
 issued by the Grand. Lodge of the United States, State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Lodges may have prepared 
 and issue a certificate or card to members of extinct or 
 suspended Subordinate Lodges in their respective juris- 
 dictions, said certificate to set forth on its face the cir- 
 cumstances of the case, to be signed by the Grand 
 Master, attested by the Grand Secretary under seal, and 
 to have the same force and effect as a regular withdrawal 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3689, 3707. 
 
 226. Do not require counter-signature of Grand Corres- 
 ponding and Recording Secretary. Certificates issued to 
 members of an extinct Subordinate by the proper officer 
 of the State Grand Body, in conformity with the existing 
 laws of the Grand Lodge of the United States, do not 
 require the counter-signature of the Grand Correspond- 
 ing and Recording Secretary to make them available ; 
 but all such certificates are to be recognized by every 
 Subordinate to which they may be presented, whether in 
 or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the 
 same force and effect, and entitling the holders thereof to 
 all the* privileges, of a card of withdrawal issued by an 
 existing Subordinate in good standing. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 227. Issued by Southern jurisdictions during the war. 
 
 All visiting and withdrawal cards heretofore issued by 
 any Southern jurisdiction, countersigned by the Grand 
 Secretary and attested by the seal of the Grand Body 
 issuing the same, shall be taken and deemed to be as 
 effectual as if the same had borne the counter-signature 
 
CARDS. 53 
 
 or a fac simile thereof of the Grand Secretary of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3801, 3812. 
 
 228. State Grand Body may grant to members of de- 
 funct Lodge though in arrears. It is competent for a 
 State Grand Body to grant a card to enable a member of 
 a defunct Subordinate Lodge or Encampment to join 
 another Subordinate, although the brother is at the time 
 largely in arrears to such defunct Subordinate. This 
 discretionary power implies, of course, a wise and judi- 
 cious investigation of the circumstances of every case 
 presented. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 229. To members of defunct Lodges, when and how 
 granted. When a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 becomes extinct, any member of such Subordinate shall, 
 upon payment of such dues as may appear against him, 
 be entitled to receive from the Grand Master and Grand 
 Secretary or the Grand Patriarch and Grand Scribe, or the 
 M, W. Grand Sire and the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary, as the case may be, or from such 
 other authority as may be prescribed by the law of the 
 respective jurisdictions, a card of withdrawal, which 
 shall have the same force and effect, and shall entitle 
 him to the same privileges, as a card of withdrawal 
 issued to him by an existing Subordinate in good stand- 
 ing ; Provided, that the officers to whom the application 
 is made shall require satisfactory evidence that the 
 applicant is at the time worthy of the recommendation 
 to the friendship and protection of the brotherhood ; 
 and provided further, that the charter books, etc., of 
 said defunct Lodge or Encampment shall have been 
 surrendered to the proper officer. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3087, 3113. 
 
 230. When the hooks of an extinct Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment hare been lost or destroyed, the Grand Master and 
 Grand Secretary, or the Grand Patriarch and Grand 
 Scribe, or the M. W. Grand Sire and Grand Correspond- 
 ing and Recording Secretary, as the case may be, on 
 being satisfied of the good standing of any member of 
 such extinct Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a 
 card of withdrawal, which shall have the same force and 
 effect, and shall entitle him to the same privileges, as a 
 card of withdrawal issued by existing Subordinates. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3540, 3541. 
 
54 CARDS. 
 
 231. If book lost, or in the hands of Grand Officers. 
 
 When the books of an extinct Lodge or Encampment 
 have been lost or destroyed, the Grand Secretary or 
 Grand Scribe, as the case may be, npon being satisfied 
 of the good standing of any member of such extinct 
 Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a card of 
 withdrawal. When the books of a defunct Lodge or En- 
 campment are in possession of a Grand Scribe or Grand 
 Secretary, he may issue cards to former members of the 
 defunct Subordinate. Such cards shall have the same 
 privilege as a card issued by any existing Subordinate. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4848, 4893. 
 
 232. Wives and widows. Each Subordinate Lodge 
 may, by a vote of two-thirds of its members voting, 
 grant a card to the wife of any member who may apply 
 for it, signed by the officers of the Lodge and counter- 
 signed by the recipient on the margin, and to remain in 
 force not more than a year. And similar cards may be 
 granted to widows of Odd Fellows, to remain in force 
 as long as they shall remain such. (For form, see 
 Appendix, 417.) 
 
 1845, Journal, 814. 
 
 233. Subordinates not compelled to grant. No general 
 law of this body exists requiring Lodges to grant cards 
 to widows of deceased Odd Fellows, but such action may 
 be had by Subordinate Lodges at their option. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4855, 4894. 
 
 3. Who cannot grant them. 
 
 234. Officers cannot grant. Officers of Lodges and 
 Encampments cannot grant visiting cards in recess. 
 
 1847 — 1852, Journal, 1085, 1120 — 1885, 1948. 
 
 235. District Deputy Grand Sires have no power to 
 grant withdrawal cards to members of defunct Subordi- 
 nates. 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 4. Applications for cards. 
 
 236. Any brother in good standing may draw a visiting 
 card, to be valid for any reasonable length of time, ex- 
 pressed on its face, and to be determined by the Lodge 
 from which it is drawn. Any such brother may, with 
 the consent of his Lodge, receive a withdrawal card. 
 The same rules apply to Encampments. 
 
 1844, Journal, 677, 678. 
 
CAKDS. 55 
 
 237. Granting card a matter of course. The granting 
 of a visiting card by a Lodge is a matter of course to a 
 brother in good standing, and never involves the ques- 
 tion of leave of absence. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2759, 2783. 
 
 238. Charges preferred pending discussion. Pending 
 the discussion on the granting of a withdrawal card, 
 charges may be preferred against the brother making 
 application therefor, and under such circumstances, the 
 vote on granting the card should not be taken until the 
 charges be withdrawn or a trial has been had upon 
 them. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170. 
 
 239. May be required to be in writing. It is competent 
 for a State Grand Lodge to prescribe by law that all 
 applications for visiting or withdrawal cards must be in 
 person or in writing. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113. 
 
 240. Must be ordered in writing, signed and sealed. 
 
 Grand Scribes and Grand Secretaries are hereby pro- 
 hibited from delivering or transmitting visiting or with- 
 drawal cards to any person whatever, or to any Encamp- 
 ment or Lodge, excepting upon the order in writing of 
 an Encampment or Lodge signed by the Scribe (in case 
 of an Encampment), or by its Secretary (in case of a 
 Lodge), and authenticated by the official seal of the 
 Encampment or Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3478, 3479. 
 
 241. A brother has a right to withdraw his application 
 
 for a final card at any time previous to its being voted to 
 him, without consent of the Lodge, although his appli- 
 cation has been referred to a committee by reason of 
 objections being raised. 
 
 1849 — 1850, Journal, 1401, 1472 — 1634, 1655. 
 
 5. Must be toted ; how toted. 
 
 242. Officers of Lodges or Encampments cannot grant 
 
 visiting cards in recess. All applications therefor must 
 be passed upon by the Lodge. 
 
 1847—1852, Journal, 1085, 1120 — 1885, 1948. 
 
56 CARDS. 
 
 243. By ballot ; on refusal, may resign and obtain a 
 certificate; may appeal. Subordinate Lodges and En- 
 campments shall vote by ballot upon all applications 
 for final cards, made in accordance with existing laws, 
 and the affirmative vote of a majority of the members 
 present shall be necessary to the granting of such cards. 
 Should, upon such ballot, a majority of the members 
 present refuse their consent to the granting of a final 
 card to an applicant therefor, such applicant, upon the 
 payment of all dues and tendering a written resignation 
 of his membership, and hot being otherwise disqualified, 
 shall be entitled to receive from the Secretary or Scribe, 
 under seal, a certificate that he has resigned his member- 
 ship, and such certificate shall be sufficient evidence 
 that the brother was in good standing at the time of his 
 resignation : Provided, That upon the refusal of a Lodge 
 or Encampment to grant such withdrawal card, the mem- 
 ber applying for the same shall have the right of appeal 
 to the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of his juris- 
 diction. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3827, 3846. 
 
 244. Final cards are granted only by vote of the Lodge, 
 the vote to be by ball ballot. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 245. The vote by which a withdrawal card was author- 
 ized cannot be reconsidered or rescinded. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 6. HOW SIGNED BY THE APPLICANT. 
 
 246. Must be signed in presence of officer. All visit- 
 ing and final cards shall hereafter be signed by the 
 holder thereof, in presence of the officer by whom the 
 annual pass-word is communicated to such holder. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2632, 2664, 2673. 
 
 247. If absent, letter may be sent. If a brother, apply- 
 ing for a visiting or final card, be absent from the loca- 
 tion of his Lodge or Encampment, so that he cannot 
 obtain the A. T. P. W. with his card in person, it shall 
 be the duty of the proper officers, upon the granting of 
 such card, to transmit the same to the brother, and also 
 send therewith a letter, in the following form : 
 
CAEDS. 57 
 
 Lodge (or Encampment), No. — ) 
 
 of , State of , > 
 
 day of , 18 . ) 
 
 To the Noble Grand of any Lodge of the I. 0. 0. F. 
 (or Chief Patriarch of any Encampment): 
 
 The bearer, Brother (or Patriarch) , holding a 
 
 legal card from this ■ — , dated this day of 
 
 , 18 , for the period of month , is en- 
 titled to the A. T. P. W". , for the current year, which 
 please communicate to him after due examination, 
 whereupon you will retain or destroy this letter. 
 
 [seal.] , N". G. (or C. P.) 
 
 Attest: , Secretary (or Scribe). 
 
 1863, Journal, 3560. 
 
 7. Lost or destroyed. 
 
 248. May receive duplicate. A brother who has lost, 
 or been dispossessed of, a withdrawal card, from no cause 
 which should impeach his own conduct, may obtain a 
 new card, bearing the same date, from the Lodge which 
 had granted the original one ; the said Lodge being the 
 judge as to the propriety of granting the new issue, and, 
 if granted, expressing on its face that it is a duplicate. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 249. May receive a certificate. "Where a card of with- 
 drawal may have been lost or destroyed, the Lodge 
 which issued the same may grant a certificate under seal, 
 setting forth the facts of such original issue, and the 
 certificate so granted may be used in lieu of a card, as 
 evidence of previous good standing. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 250. May be admitted as an Ancient Odd Fellow. A 
 
 brother who has taken a withdrawal card, and which 
 card may have been lost or destroyed, on satisfactory 
 proof thereof may be re -admitted to membership as an 
 Ancient Odd Fellow, and will be entitled to the rank he 
 may prove himself as having attained. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 8. Eights of brothers holding visiting cards. 
 
 251. Holders of, may visit. The member of the 
 Order from each State, District or Territory, under the 
 
 8 
 
58 CARDS. 
 
 jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, shall be entitled to 
 admission into Lodges or Encampments of any other 
 State, District or Territory, upon proving themselves 
 according to the established work of the Order, and the 
 production of a proper card. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, Section 1. 
 
 252. Entitled to visit and receive aid. Visiting cards 
 entitle brothers holding them to visit Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments, as the case may be, during the life of the card, 
 while traveling or sojourning in States or other places 
 without the limits of the jurisdiction in which their own 
 Lodges may be located. These cards also entitle them 
 to all the courtesies of the brotherhood, as well as the 
 benevolent usages of the Order, if they should meet with 
 accident or misfortune ; and brothers holding such cards 
 continue to be members of the Order, and are amenable 
 to all the penal laws of their Lodges in the same manner 
 as other members. * 
 
 1844, Journal, 677, 678. 
 
 253. Right to visit ceases, when Lodge suspended. 
 
 Where a Lodge grants a visiting card, and afterwards 
 is suspended or expelled, the rights of the brother hold- 
 ing such card to visit, etc., expire with his Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
 254. Must Ibe allowed to visit, though irregularly 
 initiated. A Subordinate Lodge has not the right to 
 refuse admission to one who has a regular card, on the 
 ground of his improper initiation ; one having proper 
 credentials should be received as a visiting brother, and 
 his conduct, if improper, be reported to the Lodge 
 granting the card. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1723, 1797. 
 
 255. Holders of cards must he allowed to visit. This 
 Grand Lodge has repeatedly decided that brothers in 
 possession of proper cards, and who prove themselves 
 according to established regulations, are entitled to 
 admission into Lodges or Encampments of any State or 
 Territory. Subordinate bodies, by existing regulations, 
 possess an inherent right to protect themselves from 
 disorder, the want of decorum and violations of the 
 ordinary proprieties of life. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2787, 2818 
 
CAKDS. 59 
 
 256. Holders deprived of no rights. A brother in 
 possession of a traveling or visiting card is not thereby 
 deprived of holding office or of his rights as a member 
 of his Lodge. 
 
 1868, Journal, 424=0, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 257. Uses A. T. P. W. in force at date of card. A 
 
 brother holding a traveling or visiting card, is entitled, 
 in visiting, to use the A. T. P. W. in force at the time 
 his card was granted. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4340, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 258. A. T. P. W. may be used in any jurisdiction. The 
 
 A. T. P. W. is primarily designed for the nse of the breth- 
 ren who are traveling beyond the limits of the jurisdic- 
 tion to which they belong, but may also be used in the 
 jurisdiction to which brothers belong who have received 
 it in good faith for said primary purpose. 
 
 1868 — 1869, Journal, 4413, 4430 — 4616, 4670. 
 
 By-laws, Article 25. 
 
 9. Uetexpiked withdeawal cards. 
 
 259. May visit on withdrawal cards. The members of 
 the Order from each State, District or Territory, under 
 the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, shall be entitled to 
 admission into all Lodges or Encampments, of every 
 other State, District or Territory, upon proving them- 
 selves, according to the established work of the Order, 
 and the production of a proper card. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 1. 
 
 260. The reception ot a withdrawal card disqualifies 
 
 the brother receiving it from all claims for benefits upon 
 the Lodge granting the card. 
 
 1845, Journal, 787. 
 
 261. The vote severs membership and releases benefits. 
 
 The vote of a Subordinate Lodge, granting a withdrawal 
 card to a brother applying therefor, severs the connec- 
 tion of such brother with the Order, and relieves the 
 Lodge granting it from all liability for benefits, whether 
 the card be actually taken or not. But if the card be 
 taken the brother receiving it is entitled to the A. T. P. W. 
 in use at the time, and retains the right to visit for the 
 period specified in such withdrawal card. 
 
 1846 — 1847 — 1851, Journal, 916 — 1080, 
 1101 — 1734,1797. 
 
60 CAKDS. 
 
 262. Holder of entitled to Tisit for a year ; is a propei 
 card. _ A brother holding a withdrawal card from one 
 State is entitled to the annnal traveling pass-word in nse 
 at the time, and retains the right to visit in another 
 State, with the same pass-word, for a year. The presen- 
 tation of a withdrawal card would be the production of 
 a "proper card," as required by Article 16, section 1, 
 of the Constitution of this Grand Body. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 263. Deposited in nearest lodge. The holder of a 
 withdrawal card, who desires to renew his membership, 
 should deposit the same in a Lodge nearest his resi- 
 dence, but should there be several Lodges of equal, or 
 nearly equal distance from his residence, the option in 
 which to deposit his card would undoubtedly remain 
 with him. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1249. 
 
 264. Of defunct Lodge may be deposited. A brother 
 has a right to deposit a withdrawal card or application 
 for membership, and a Lodge has a right to receive it, 
 though the Lodge granting it has, since the time it was 
 granted, been suspended or expelled. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
 265. May deposit in another State, when. A brother 
 holding a withdrawal card may deposit the same in a 
 different State than that in which he resides : provided, 
 the Lodge be nearest the place of such brother's resi- 
 dence, and the consent of the jurisdiction under which 
 it exists be first obtained. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1400, 1449, 1479. 
 
 266. If deposited must be regular, and brother in pos- 
 session of A. T. P. W. No brother can be permitted to 
 deposit his card in a Lodge or Encampment out of the 
 State, District or Territory where he resides, unless he 
 present a card as furnished under the signatures of the 
 proper officers, and seal of the Lodge or Encampment 
 of which he is a member, and signed on the margin in 
 his own proper handwriting, and prove himself, m the 
 A. T. P. W. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14. 
 
 267. Must be returned to applicant if rejected. If an 
 
 application for membership in a Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment, by deposit of a card, be made and re- 
 
CARDS. 61 
 
 jected, it must be returned to the applicant. The card 
 is the rightful property of the brother by whom it is 
 deposited, and, unless accepted by the Lodge, should, 
 as a matter of course, be returned to its owner. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1399, 1449, 1479. 
 
 268. Must not be mutilated if candidate rejected. A 
 
 card of withdrawal is the absolute property of the 
 holder, and is evidence of his former good membership, 
 and when he offers to deposit it, and thus gains admis- 
 sion into the Lodge, if rejected, they have not the right 
 to mutilate the card by indorsing "rejected" thereon. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1932, 1961, 1963. 
 
 269. A brother holding a withdrawal card has no right 
 to join a procession of the Order, without the consent of 
 the Lodge by which the procession is formed. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485, 1503, 1513. 
 
 270. A brother holding may prefer charges. A brother 
 holding an unexpired withdrawal card, retains a right 
 to prefer charges, for unworthy conduct, against a mem- 
 ber of his Lodge, during the year for which said card 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 271. Cannot be annulled after deposited. When the 
 holder of a withdrawal card has, within a few months 
 after its issue, deposited the same in, and thereby 
 becomes a member of, another Lodge, the Lodge issuing 
 such card has no power to annul it. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113. 
 
 272. The G. S. cannot authorize a G. M. to commu- 
 nicate the A. T. P. W. to the holder of. The Grand 
 Sire has no legal right to authorize a Grand Master to 
 communicate the A. T. P. W. to a brother holding a 
 withdrawal card, to enable him to visit a Subordinate 
 Lodge. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a 
 Grand Lodge, may, if properly satisfied, vouch for and 
 introduce a brother holding an unexpired withdrawal 
 card, into any Subordinate Lodge in any jurisdiction to 
 which the Grand Officer is attached. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
62 CABDS. 
 
 273. Withdrawal from Lodge does not affect Encamp- 
 ment membership for a year. When a member of an 
 Encampment, in good standing, takes a withdrawal 
 card from the Subordinate Lodge of which he may be 
 a member, his membership in his Encampment shall not 
 be affected thereby for a year from the date of his said 
 withdrawal card. He shall be considered in good 
 standing in his Encampment, if he deposits his with- 
 drawal card in a Subordinate Lodge and becomes a 
 member thereof at any time within a year from the date 
 of his said withdrawal card ; Provided, he shall keep 
 his dues paid up in the Encampment during that time. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4368, 4403. 
 
 274. Position of members over fifty years old. The 
 
 position in the Order of a brother who is over fifty years 
 of age, holding a withdrawal card, less than a year old, 
 and whether he may be admitted to membership in any 
 Lodge, are matters for local legislation. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4375, 4404. 
 
 10. Expired withdrawal cards. 
 
 275. lodges hare no power over holders of. When a 
 member receives a withdrawal card, and permits the 
 same to expire by the lapse of twelve months from its 
 date, without depositing the same, he is beyond the juris- 
 diction of a Lodge, or the Order, and a Lodge has no 
 power in the case. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1476, 1511. 
 
 276. Null after twelve months. After the expiration 
 of twelve months the card becomes utterly null, and by 
 the decision of this body all jurisdiction over the holder 
 ceases. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1722, 1797. 
 
 277. Holders of, are Ancient Odd Fellows. A brother 
 holding a withdrawal card which has run out of date, 
 may be recognized as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and be 
 allowed to renew his membership by the deposit of said 
 card in a Lodge at his place of residence, upon the pay- 
 ment of such fee as the laws of said Lodge may require. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 278. Is evidence of former good standing. After the 
 expiration of twelve months, a card becomes invalid for 
 
CARDS. 63 
 
 the purpose of visiting, but remains effective as evidence 
 of previous good standing in the Order, when application 
 is made for a renewal of membership. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 279. Cannot be annulled. An expired withdrawal card 
 cannot be annulled, as it has no vitality. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2145, 2177. 
 
 280. May be received on applications for charters. 
 
 From and after this date, expired withdrawal cards may 
 be received on deposit for applications for charters of Sub- 
 ordinate Lodges, and for charters for Subordinate En- 
 campments, when the holders of such cards are contrib- 
 uting members of Subordinate Lodges. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3861. 
 
 11. Mat be annulled ; the eepect oe. 
 
 281. For cause existing when granted but not discov- 
 ered. By the existing law a withdrawal card may be 
 declared void for good cause existing at the time of 
 
 Granting the card, but not discovered until after it has 
 een delivered. 
 
 1848 — 1851, Journal, 1246 — 1722, 1797. 
 
 282. For causes arising after it is granted. Since a 
 withdrawal card is a recommendation for twelve months, 
 the policy and interest of the Order require, and the 
 
 Sower does remain with the Lodge granting it, of with- 
 rawing or annulling it for good cause arising between 
 its granting and expiration. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1722, 1797. 
 
 283. Yote on, cannot be reconsidered or rescinded. It 
 
 is not necessary or proper to reconsider or rescind a vote 
 
 f ranting a withdrawal card, in order to arraign the 
 rother to whom such card may have been given ; be- 
 cause, the card having been voted, the membership of the 
 brother ceases, and he has a legal right to the card, 
 which, if he desires to renew his membership, he can 
 deposit in the usual mode ; or if it shall have been inad- 
 vertently granted to an unworthy brother, the Lodge 
 may annul it, taking care to allow to the brother impli- 
 cated a fair and impartial trial, as in the case of sus- 
 pended members against whom charges are preferred. 
 
 1852 — 1870, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952 — 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
64 CAKDS. 
 
 284. Effect of annulling; trial after annulling. The 
 
 annulment of a withdrawal card renders it as if it had 
 never been granted. The effect, therefore, of the annul- 
 ment (which can only be done during the twelve months 
 in which such card has vitality) would be to revoke it, 
 and, instead of expelling the brother from the Order, it 
 brings him back into the Lodge, where, after due notice 
 of the charges against him which have induced the Lodge 
 fco abrogate his card, and a fair and impartial trial there- 
 on, he may be expelled or acquitted. 
 
 State Grand Lodges have not the exclusive right to 
 
 legislate on this subject, but they do possess the right 
 to enact laws in relation thereto, provided they do not 
 conflict with the legislation and decisions of this Body. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2145, 2177. 
 
 285. Card cannot be annulled after it is deposited. 
 
 When the holder of a withdrawal card has within a few 
 months after its issue deposited the same in, and thereby 
 become a member of, another Lodge, the Lodge issuing 
 such card has no power to annul it. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113 
 
 12. Miscellaneous. 
 
 286. Lodge not bound to receive card on deposit. A 
 
 Lodge is not bound to receive a card on deposit, or to 
 admit the holder thereof to membership, and the Lodge 
 to which application is made is the appropriate body to 
 judge of his fitness for re-admission. 
 
 1844, Journal, 678. 
 
 287. Members may withdraw. A member may, on 
 his own written application, withdraw from the Order 
 without taking a clearance card. 
 
 1845, Journal, 805. 
 
 288. Cards of Manchester Unity not recognized. There 
 is no reason for refusing to receive into our fraternity 
 persons who have withdrawn from the Manchester 
 Unity, but such persons can obtain admission into our 
 Order only by initiation. We know nothing of their 
 clearance cards. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1070, 1074. 
 
 289. A brother cannot be admitted into a Subordinate 
 Lodge on an Encampment card. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1150, 1290, 1316, 
 
CARDS. 65 
 
 290. The law governing benefits to members depos- 
 iting their cards, and taken sick and dying before the 
 period prescribed for becoming entitled to benefits, is 
 Ihe law of the Lodge in which the card has been depos- 
 ited. 
 
 1848 — 1849, Journal, 1246 — 1444, 1492, 1512, 
 
 291. Fixing the rate for depositing cards in Subor- 
 dinate Lodges and Encampments, and the time at which 
 members so depositing cards shall be entitled to bene- 
 fits, are subjects peculiarly within the jurisdiction of 
 State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1450, 1480. 
 
 292. Cards may be refused on a refusal to pay. If a 
 
 Patriarch holds a withdrawal card from his Subordinate 
 Lodge, and refuses to pay his dues to the Encampment, 
 so as to entitle him to a card, the Encampment has no 
 other redress except to refuse him his card. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1720, 1797. 
 
 293. Members entitled to, through temporary residents 
 of California. Subordinate Lodges have no right to 
 refuse their members visiting cards, to decline accepting 
 their dues, or to refuse to pay benefits, when they pro- 
 pose a temporary residence in California, or in any other 
 place in which a change of their ordinary occupation 
 would increase their risk of life and health. 
 
 1851 — 1855, Journal, 1712, 1739, 1798 — 2494, 2508, 2521. 
 
 294. Improper conduct reported to Lodge granting 
 card. It is proper for a Lodge to report to the Lodge 
 granting a withdrawal card, any conduct on the part of 
 the holder calculated to injure the Order in the eyes 
 of the community at large. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1722, 1797 — 1723, 1797. 
 
 295. A Secretary has no right to withhold a card 
 
 which has been granted by a Lodge, and, for doing so, 
 he is liable to arraignment, even if the responsibility be 
 assumed on the alleged discovery of crime on the part of 
 the intended recipient. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 296. Time to renew application for deposit is governed 
 by local law. When an applicant for membership, .by 
 deposit of card, is rejected the time within which he 
 
 9 
 
66 CARDS. 
 
 may again renew the application is left to the local laws 
 of the several State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 297. The right to charge for visiting or withdrawal 
 cards is to be regulated by the local jurisdictions. When 
 the local law requires payment for a card, the Lodge, or 
 the officer whose duty it is to issue it, has the right to 
 require payment therefor before delivering it. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2460, 2482, 2504. 
 
 298. May appeal from refusal to grant a card. If a 
 
 Lodge deny a card to a member, not disqualified, he 
 may have redress upon appeal to the local Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2515, 2518, 2530. 
 
 299. Brothers having placed their withdrawal cards in 
 
 the hands of the Grand Officers, on application for a 
 new Lodge, failing to appear at the institution thereof, 
 can only regain their membership by withdrawing their 
 cards, and applying in the usual mode for admission to 
 membership by card. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2265, 2327. 
 
 300. Holders of cannot receive Encampment degrees. 
 
 It is improper to confer an Encampment degree upon 
 one holding a withdrawal card from a Subordinate 
 Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2404, 2481, 2503. 
 
 301. Tisitors may be examined every night. It is the 
 
 right of a Lodge to examine a visiting brother every 
 night he may present himself for admission, and he must 
 be introduced by the Examining Committee. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 302. Not imperative after first visit, if card he in date. 
 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments have clearly the 
 right to examine a visitor whenever he presents himself, 
 and when examined he must be introduced by the com- 
 mittee. But it was never supposed that, after the first 
 regular examination, it was imperative to pursue the 
 same formalities in the same Lodge or Encampment on 
 each subsequent visit. After a visitor has been once 
 recognized, the examination and introduction, in form, 
 may be subsequently dispensed with, if the Lodge or 
 
CARDS. 67 
 
 Encampment is so minded ■: provided, the presiding offi- 
 cer shall find the card of the visiting brother to be in date 
 
 1858, Journal, 2923, 2990. 
 
 303. Card granted in the name by which member was 
 initiated. It is not within the competency of any juris- 
 diction of this Order to change the name of any person, 
 and where a brother had been initiated under a fictitious 
 name, a Grand Lodge cannot authorize a Subordinate to 
 grant him a card by any other name. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2924, 2963. 
 
 304. Office not vacated by taking, in certain cases. An 
 officer of this Grand Lodge, or a representative thereto, 
 or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking a withdrawal 
 card, does not vacate his office thereby, if the same be 
 immediately deposited in his State Grand Body, accom- 
 panying the application for a new charter ; or, if on 
 occasion of change of residence the card be, within one 
 month, deposited in a Subordinate at his new residence : 
 Provided, That, while holding such withdrawal card and 
 until such new Lodge or Encampment be instituted, such 
 person can discharge no official act. 
 
 1857 — 1858, Journal, 2798, 2799 — 3000. 
 
 305. Ballot upon deposit of, must be separate. Upon 
 the application of a number of brothers for membership, 
 by deposit of card, the Lodge has no right to ballot for 
 the whole collectively, but each must have a separate 
 ballot. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 306. Holders of, not allowed to rejoin same Lodge by 
 majority vote. It is not competent for a Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment to insert in its constitution a pro- 
 vision, that a member who may draw a final card shall 
 have the privilege of depositing the same in said Lodge, 
 within a specified time, by a simple vote of the Lodge 
 instead of a ballot, as in the case of initiating members. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266. 
 
 307. May appeal on refusal to grant. Upon the refusal 
 of a Lodge or Encampment to grant a withdrawal card, 
 the member applying for the same shall have the right 
 of appeal to the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of 
 his jurisdiction. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3827, 3846. 
 
68 CARDS. 
 
 308. Cannot be refused, unless charges preferred. 
 
 Where a member of a Lodge applies for a withdrawal 
 card, which was refused "on the ground that the appli- 
 cant had neglected to deliver to the Lodge a portion of 
 their property," the by-laws of the Lodge providing 
 that "any member desiring to withdraw his membership 
 shall make the application ; if in good standing he shall 
 be entitled to a card' of clearance," — it was held that, as 
 no charges had been preferred, the applicant was in good 
 standing, that the grounds for the refusal were not suffi- 
 cient, and the applicant was entitled to a card. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3691, 3708. 
 
 309. Financial officer may be refused until his ac- 
 counts are settled. When a financial officer of a Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge refuses to settle his accounts and deliver 
 all moneys, books and papers belonging to the same, 
 over to the Lodge, he cannot of right demand a card of 
 clearance, and a Lodge may refuse to grant such card 
 until the brother's accounts are adjusted, and the Lodge 
 is satisfied that he is clear of the books and free from all 
 charges of whatsoever kind. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4374, 4403. 
 
 310. A card stating the rank of the holder thereof, 
 
 is not sufficient or conclusive evidence to entitle him to 
 the privileges such rank confers ; he must be proved in 
 the work of the degree expressed in the card : provided, 
 however, if the card states the holder thereof to be a Past 
 Grand, and he shall not be able to prove himself in the 
 work of that degree from not having received it, the fact 
 as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to 
 entitle him to the privilege such rank confers. 
 
 1866, Journal, 4015. 
 
 311. P. G. with card entitled to regalia. A Lodge is 
 bound to recognize and give a member P. G-.' s regalia, who 
 is admitted by card certifying that he is a P. GK, if he has 
 not the P. O. degrees. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 312. A Grand Lodge has no right to require a resi- 
 dence for any definite period before a brother can deposit 
 a withdrawal card from a sister jurisdiction. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 
 313. When may be withdrawn after deposit. When 
 a brother applies for membership, on deposit of card, 
 
CERTIFICATES. 69 
 
 and is elected and signs the constitution, his card should 
 remain in the Lodge. So also, if the local law date 
 membership from the time of the applicant's election, 
 the card should then remain in the Lodge after election ; 
 and the applicant cannot demand its return, whether he 
 sign the constitution or not. But if the local law date 
 membership from the time of signing the constitution, 
 the brother elect who fails to appear and sign the same 
 may demand the return of his card, because until he 
 signs the constitution he is not a member of the Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4860, 4894. 
 See Defunct Subordinates. 
 
 CERTIFICATES. 
 
 314. Application for degree certificates made at reg- 
 ular session. A certificate to authorize a brother to 
 receive his degrees away from the location of his Lodge, 
 can only be granted by application to his Lodge at a 
 regular session. When open as a Degree Lodge the 
 application cannot be made. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 315. Of grade, granted by Secretary without a vote. 
 
 A brother of the scarlet degree in good standing, desir- 
 ing a certificate of his grade to enable him to join an 
 Encampment, is entitled to receive the same from the 
 Secretary of the Lodge, in due form, upon application, 
 and no vote of the Lodge is necessary for such cer- 
 tificate. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4466, 4598, 4614. 
 
 316. Dismissal certificates. Resolved, That a member 
 suspended or dropped, for non-payment of dues, after five 
 years' suspension, wishing to join a Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment in the same jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive, 
 and the Lodge or Encampment shall grant, upon proper 
 application, a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one 
 dollar. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended, or dropped for 
 non-payment of dues, wishing to regain membership in 
 another jurisdiction than that in which he was suspended 
 or dropped, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or 
 the Encampment to which he belonged shall grant, upon 
 proper application, a dismissal certificate, upon the 
 receipt of one dollar. 
 
70 CEETIFICATES. 
 
 Resolved, That in all cases wherein a Lodge or En- 
 campment has refused to re-instate a member suspended 
 or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall be entitled 
 to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment shall, upon 
 proper application, grant a dismissal certificate upon the 
 receipt of one dollar. 
 
 Resolved, That dismissal certificates may be received 
 upon deposit in any Lodge or Encampment, as the case 
 may be, but the privilege of visiting a Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall not be awarded to the holder of a dismissal 
 certificate." The certificate shall be provided by the 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, and be 
 sold as other supplies are sold, and at the same rate as 
 cards. 
 
 Dismissal certificates shall be in the form following, 
 to wit: 
 
 INDEPENDENT OEDEE OE ODD EELLOWS. 
 
 To all wlwm it may concern, 
 
 Fraternally Greeting: 
 
 This Ceetieies that was admitted to member- 
 ship in ■ No. , at , in the jurisdiction 
 
 of , on the day of , 18 — , and by 
 
 , and that he retained his membership in said 
 
 until the day of , 18 — , when he was 
 
 suspended for non-payment of dues, and he is entirely 
 dismissed from membership in said . 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our 
 
 names and affixed the seal of the . this day 
 
 of , A. D. 187—. 
 
 [SEAL.] 
 
 1870, Journal, 4848, 4892, 4893. 
 
 , 317. Granted without vote. Resolved, That in cases 
 where the law makes it obligatory upon Lodges to grant 
 dismissal certificates to brothers suspended or dropped 
 for non-payment of dues, it shall be the duty of the 
 Noble Grand and Recording Secretary to issue such cer- 
 tificates, upon proper application, in open Lodge, and 
 payment of the fee, without a vote of the Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4932. 
 See Cards, Degrees, Defunct Subordinates. 
 
CHARGES. 71 
 
 CHARGES — LECTURES. 
 
 318. Ao State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment shall adopt or use, or suffer to be 
 adopted or used, in their jurisdictions, any other 
 charges, lectures, degrees, ceremonies, forms of instal- 
 lation or regalia than those prescribed by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States. 
 
 By-lawSj Article 20. 
 See Lectubes, wokk of the Obdeb. 
 
 CHARGES, PENAL. 
 
 319. The G. L. U. S. can impeach officers and members. 
 
 This Grand Lodge shall have power, a majority consent- 
 ing thereto, to impeach and try any of its officers or 
 members, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds of the 
 votes cast, to expel from office or membership therein 
 any officer or member so impeached : Provided, That a 
 copy of the charges preferred shall have been furnished 
 to the accused at least three days before trial. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 1. 
 
 320. Pending the discussion on the granting of a with- 
 drawal card, charges may be preferred against the 
 brother making application therefor, and, under such 
 circumstances, the vote on granting the card should not 
 be taken until the charges are withdrawn or a trial had 
 upon them. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170. 
 
 321. Rights of members while under charges. The 
 
 proposition that "A member under charges, and during 
 the investigation thereof by the Lodge, is under a state 
 of suspension, and cannot participate in the work of his 
 Lodge," is subversive of that well-known principle that 
 a man is presumed to be innocent until he is proved 
 guilty. The only effect of undecided charges is, to de- 
 prive the member of the right to take a traveling or 
 visiting card, and when the charges bear upon the right 
 to benefits, to suspend the payment thereof until a final 
 decision. 
 
 1853 — 1858 — 1865, Journal, 2132, 2174 — 2859, 
 2925,2963 — 3836,3847. 
 
72 CHARGES, PENAL. 
 
 322. Holders of cards, right to prefer charges. A 
 
 brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card retains 
 the right to prefer charges for unworthy conduct against 
 a member ot his Lodge during the year for which said 
 card extends. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 323. Improper case in which to prefer charges. The 
 
 Treasurer of a Lodge became involved, and immediately 
 informed his sureties, and executed a mortgage to them 
 to secure them and the Lodge from loss. Subsequently 
 the Lodge took an assignment of the mortgage to the 
 Lodge to secure it from loss, and released the sureties. 
 It was held improper to prefer charges against the 
 Treasurer for appropriating the funds to his own use, 
 and convict him, the Lodge having made a final settle- 
 ment with him, he having secured the Lodge against 
 loss, showing that he did not design to defraud the 
 Lodge. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3262, 3268. 
 
 324. May he preferred for improper conduct. All 
 
 members of the Order are in duty bound, while in the 
 Lodge or Encampment, to be governed by the well- 
 known usages of the Order, and in case of the refusal 
 it is proper to prefer charges against them for conduct 
 unbecoming an Odd Fellow. No member can claim 
 indulgence on account of his official position in the 
 Order. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4241, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 325. Against N. G. When charges are to be preferred 
 against the Noble Grand of a Lodge, they are properly 
 placed in the hands of the Vice Grand to be brought 
 before the Lodge ; but there is no reason why any 
 brother may not prefer such charges. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 See Teials. 
 
CHARTER, WARRANT. 73 
 
 CHARTER, WARRANT. 
 
 1. State Grand Lodges and Encampments 73 
 
 2. Subordinate Lodges and Encampments . . . , 74 
 
 3. Annulling; forfeiting; reclaiming; surrendering 76 
 
 1. State Grand Lodges and Encampments. 
 
 326. G. L. TJ. S. is the only authority for granting, and 
 may annul. By virtue of charters granted by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, all State, District and Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments exist, 
 and with it rests the power, by a majority of two-thirds 
 of the votes cast, to deprive such State, District or Terri- 
 torial Grand Bodies of their charter and to annul their 
 authority: Provided, That such deprivation or annul- 
 ment shall only be made for violation of the laws of 
 this Grand Lodge. No more than one Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment shall be chartered in any State, 
 District or Territory. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 1868, Journal, 4361. 
 
 327. Grand Sire may grant in recess. During the 
 recess of this Grand Lodge, the Grand Sire is empow- 
 ered to receive petitions and grant warrants to open 
 new Lodges and Encampments, Grand or Subordinate, 
 in places where Grand Bodies established by this Grand 
 Lodge may not exist, and all warrants so granted shall 
 be in force until recalled by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 328. For State Grand Bodies. As to the manner and 
 form of granting charters for Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments and the requisites therefor. (See Grand 
 Lodges, State.) 
 
 By-laws, Articles 4, 5, 6, 7. 
 
 329. When a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has 
 been duly chartered in any State, District or Territory all 
 the Lodges and Encampments in said State, District or 
 Territory, working under the jurisdiction of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, shall thereafter be declared 
 subordinate to and under the jurisdiction of the Grand. 
 Lodge or Encampment of the State, District or Territory 
 in which they are located. 
 
 10 By-laws, Article 13. 
 
74 CHARTER, WARRANT. 
 
 330. O. S. to inform if dues of Subordinates are paid. 
 
 On application for a State Grand Lodge, the Grand Sec- 
 retary of this Grand Lodge shall inform the Committee 
 on Petitions whether the dues of the Subordinate 
 Lodges are all paid up. 
 
 1837, Journal, 232. 
 
 331. Shall not Ibe instituted until dues are paid. No 
 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall be instituted 
 until the Subordinates petitioning therefor shall have paid 
 all arrearages to this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1843, Journal, 600. 
 
 332. G. L. U. S. no power to alter charter without 
 consent. The Grand Lodge of the United States has no 
 power to alter the charter of a State Grand Lodge, with- 
 out first obtaining the consent of such State Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063, 1090. 
 
 333. Incorporation of State Bodies. State Grand Bod- 
 ies, in order to protect the funds and property of the 
 Order, are recommended to procure for themselves acts 
 of incorporation. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3664, 3697. 
 
 2. SlXBOBDINATE LODGES AND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 334. By G. L. U. S. As to the manner and form of 
 granting charters for Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, by the Grand Lodge of the United States, and 
 the requisites thereof, 
 
 (See Lodges, Subordinate; Encampments, Subordinate.) 
 
 335. Where to apply for restoration of charter. 
 
 Where a Grand Encampment was established in a State, 
 the application for the restoration of the charter, books, 
 papers, etc., of a Subordinate chartered by the G. L. 
 U. S. , and which had previously surrendered its effects, 
 was presented to the Grand Lodge of the United States 
 by the Subordinate desiring restoration, with the con- 
 sent of the Grand Encampment, and the Grand Secre- 
 tary was directed to deliver said effects to the Grand 
 Encampment for such action as it might deem advisable. 
 
 1845, Journal, 799. 
 
 336. Brothers residing in one parish or county, have 
 tiie right to apply in regular form for a charter to open 
 
CHAETER, WARRANT 75 
 
 a Lodge in another parish or county of the same State 
 where there is no Lodge in existence. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1638, 1639. 
 
 337. Duplicate charter, when and how granted. There 
 is no provision for furnishing a Subordinate Body with a 
 duplicate charter, except in cases where the original one 
 has become mutilated or destroyed. In granting a dupli- 
 cate charter the granting power cannot change or vary 
 the phraseology of the original charter. In granting 
 a duplicate charter to take the place of one mutilated or 
 destroyed, it should be signed by the officers of the body 
 granting such duplicate, with an indorsement stating 
 that the charter was issued in place of one granted at 
 such time, and which had been mutilated or destroyed. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2699, 2764, 2810. 
 
 338. Expired withdrawal cards may be received on 
 application for charters of Subordinate Lodges, and for 
 charters for Subordinate Encampments, when the holders 
 of such cards are contributing members of Subordinate 
 Lodges. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3861. 
 
 339. Incorporation of Subordinates. All acts of incor- 
 poration, obtained by Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments, must be submitted to their several State Grand 
 Bodies for approval before the same can be accepted and 
 acted upon by such Subordinates ; and it shall be the 
 duty of such State Grand Bodies to see that such char- 
 ters contain no provisions inconsistent with the laws of 
 the Order, and that the rights of property of State Grand 
 Bodies and of the said Subordinates in Lodges and En- 
 campments are as fully protected as the legislative pro- 
 visions of the several States will permit. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3994, 4012. 
 
 340. For Rebekali Degree Lodges. Each State juris- 
 diction is hereby authorized to prepare and adopt a suit- 
 able form of charter for Rebekah Degree Lodges. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4609, 4670. 
 
 341. When and how restored. Grand Lodges and 
 Grand Encampments may return surrendered charters 
 that have remained unclaimed for not less than five 
 years, upon the petition of the requisite number of qual- 
 ified brothers, although only one of the petitioners may 
 have been a member of said defunct Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment. Provided, however, that if the requisite number 
 
76 CHARTER, WARRANT. 
 
 of original members be not found among the petitioners, 
 it must be apparent that due diligence and effort have 
 been made in good faith to procure the required num- 
 ber, or no siirrendered funds, effects and property of 
 the defunct Lodge or Encampment shall be returned 
 with the charter, and in all cases the charter fee shall be 
 required, as in case of issuing a new charter. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4886, 4926. 
 
 3. Annulling ; forfeiting ; reclaiming ; 
 surrendering. 
 
 342. Subordinates failing to make returns to forfeit 
 charter. Subordinate Lodges and Encampments work- 
 ing under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, 
 which fail to make their returns for one year, shall for- 
 feit their charters, and when such remissness occurs 
 the Grand Sire shall take proper measures to enforce 
 the law. 
 
 By-laws, Article 27. 
 
 343. A grand Lodge forfeits its charter by disability 
 to work, to wit : the want of five Past Grands. 
 
 1831, Journal, 115. 
 
 344. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take 
 possession of the charter, books and papers, of all 
 Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, 
 working under a charter from this Grand Lodge, which 
 shall have been forfeited according to the conditions of 
 said charter. 
 
 1840, Journal, 351. 
 
 345. Charter of a Subordinate Lodge cannot be sur- 
 rendered by a majority of its members, should there be 
 in the minority a constitutional number of worthy mem- 
 bers who may wish to retain and work under it. 
 
 1841, Journal, 410. 
 
 346. Must surrender all funds. A Lodge surrender- 
 ing its charter and effects, must also relinquish into the 
 control and custody of the Grand Lodge its available 
 and unavailable funds. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 347. Grand Bodies may take charter without trial, in 
 absence of local law. A State Grand Lodge or Encamp- 
 
CHARTER, WARRANT 77 
 
 ment, when its Constitution does not designate any mode 
 of proceeding in reference thereto, may take from a Sub- 
 ordinate her charter without previous notice being given 
 to said Lodge, or any opportunity afforded her to vindi- 
 cate her course ; but it would be a very unjust act, and 
 contrary not only to the spirit but to the general usage 
 of the Order. 
 
 1845 — 1852, Journal, 812 — 1932, 1961. 
 
 348. Lodges must have a trial. A Degree Lodge was 
 chartered under the laws of Tennessee, under the same 
 qualifications as Subordinate Lodges, and the charter 
 could not be recalled, except for sufficient cause, and 
 after trial. In this case no charge was made, no trial 
 granted, and, withal, the requisite number of members 
 signified their desire to retain the charter. To deprive 
 a Subordinate of its charter, without trial, is an act of 
 injustice, and contrary to the spirit and usage of the 
 Order, and the action of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee, 
 in revoking the charter of the Degree Lodge, was 
 illegal. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2959, 2981. 
 
 349. D. D. G. Sire no power to issue or reclaim. A 
 
 D. D. Grand Sire has no authority, by virtue of his 
 office, to issue warrants for Lodges or Encampments, 
 or to reclaim or recall the charters of Lodges or 
 Encampments which persist in doing work irregularly. 
 It is his duty to report any irregularity to the Grand 
 Sire, who alone, under authority of the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States, can recall, or cause to be recalled, 
 all charters issued by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 350. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its 
 charter and continue working after it has failed, from 
 an exhausted treasury, to pay weekly benefits to mem- 
 bers entitled thereto, is a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2770, 2831. 
 
 351. May be demanded pending appeal. It is the duty 
 of a Subordinate to obey the decisions of its Grand 
 Lodge, which are final and conclusive until reversed by 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, on a proper 
 appeal thereto. Pending such appeal, the Subordinate 
 Lodge is not entitled to any privileges other than those 
 accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which may enforce 
 
78 COMMITTEES. 
 
 its decisions by demanding the charter and effects of 
 the Subordinate for non-compliance with the decision 
 
 appealed from. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 COMMITTEES. 
 
 352. The Grand Sire shall appoint all committees 
 
 not required to be raised by ballot. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 353. Standing committees. The Grand Sire shall 
 appoint the following committees, to wit : Committee on 
 the State of the Order, Judiciary Committee, Legislative 
 Committee, Committee on Finance and Committee on 
 Appeals, each to consist of nine members, four of whom 
 shall constitute a quorum ; Committee on Correspond- 
 ence, Committee on Constitutions, Committee on Pe- 
 titions, Committee on Returns and Committee on Grand 
 Bodies not represented, each to consist of seven mem- 
 bers ; Committee on Mileage and Per Diem and Com- 
 mittee on Printing, each to consist of five members. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 9, as amended, 1868. 
 Journal, 4419. 
 
 354. Annual committees. It is the practice to appoint 
 annually the following committees, viz. : Committee on 
 Credentials, Committee on Allotment of Seats, Commit- 
 tee on Unfinished Business and the Committee on Grand 
 Sire's Report. 
 
 355. Reports of committees first business in order. 
 
 No matter shall be considered at any morning session 
 of the Grand Lodge until all of the committees shall 
 have had an opportunity of presenting reports, and the 
 Grand Sire shall call for the reports of committees in 
 the order of their appointment. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 31. 
 
 356. Must report though term of office expired. A 
 
 committee appointed at one session to perform a duty 
 are bound to report, although some of the members of 
 the committee have ceased to be members of this body. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 32. 
 
COMMITTEES — CONFLICT OF LAWS. 79 
 
 « 
 
 357. M«mlbers bound to serye on. Every member is 
 bound to vote, serve on committees and accept nomina- 
 tions, unless excused by vote. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 34. 
 
 358. Reports to lie over one day. The report of no 
 committee shall be acted upon on the day of its presen- 
 tation, except reports from the Committee on Creden- 
 tials ; provided, that subjects improperly referred may, 
 without a suspension of this rule, be referred to the 
 appropriate committee. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 36. 
 
 359. General Relief Committees not subject to Grand 
 Lodge. A General Relief Committee was organized in 
 New Orleans for the purpose of affording relief to Odd 
 Fellows in that city, from other jurisdictions, who 
 might be in need, composed of the Junior Past Grands 
 of the several Subordinate Lodges in said city, and had 
 been recognized as a legal body by the State Grand 
 Lodge. On this state of facts it was held, that acting 
 as a separate organization, different from, and indepen- 
 dent of, the Subordinate Lodges, it was but a voluntary 
 association, over which the State Grand Lodge had no 
 legal power, and that said Relief Committee could not 
 be compelled to adopt for its government such constitu- 
 tion and by-laws as the State Grand Lodge might 
 propose. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113. 
 
 CONFLICT OF LAWS. 
 
 360. Constitution and by-laws of G. L. U. S. supreme. 
 
 This Constitution and the by-laws which shall be made 
 in pursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the 
 Order, and be binding upon the State, District and Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments under 
 the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 20. 
 
 361 . This Grand Lodge has abundant power to direct 
 
 any Grand Lodge to remove any clause or article from 
 its constitution or by-laws which may conflict with the 
 
80 CONFLICT OF LAWS. 
 
 * 
 
 fundamental laws of the Order, even though said con- 
 stitution and by-laws have been approved by this 
 body. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063, 1090. 
 
 362. Subordinates are bound to conform to constitu- 
 tions adopted by State Grand Bodies for their govern- 
 ment though working under constitutions approved by 
 G. L. U. S. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 
 
 363. Laws of 6. L. U. S. supreme. When the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States pass any law or make any 
 decision, providing that a Subordinate Lodge sJiall have 
 power to do certain things which are denied to the 
 Subordinate by a clause in its constitution framed years 
 since, the Lodge may disregard such prohibitory clause, 
 and do those things expressly allowed by this Grand 
 Lodge, without becoming amenable to the laws of its 
 Grand Lodge. The Constitution and laws of this Grand 
 Lodge are paramount to all State laws, and the latter, 
 so far as they conflict with the former, must yield to 
 them. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 364. The decision of the Grand Lodge (Journal, 2860, 
 2925, 2963) can only be construed to mean that, where 
 a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of its own 
 Grand Lodge, or a provision of its own constitution, 
 and yet acts in accordance with the laws of this Grand 
 Lodge, it is not subject to punishment by the State 
 Grand Body. But such Subordinate would violate a 
 law of its Grand Body at its peril, and the State Grand 
 Lodge would be the proper tribunal to judge of such 
 violation ; but if such Subordinate had acted in accord- 
 ance with the laws of this Grand Lodge, this Grand 
 Body would, on an appeal being properly taken, pro 
 tect such Subordinate. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3109, 3124. 
 
 365. State laws superior to Subordinate constitutions 
 and by-laws. When the constitution and by laws of a 
 Subordinate conflict with the laws and decisions of the 
 State Grand Lodge, or of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, the laws of the latter bodies must be con- 
 formed to. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
CONFLICT OF LAWS — CONSTITUTION. 81 
 
 366. A decision of the Grand Sire does not super- 
 sede or set aside a by-law of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, though approved by this Grand Body. 
 Its by-laws can only be set aside in the manner provided 
 in Article 19 of the Constitution thereof. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4841, 4870. 
 
 367. Special case. The facts as disclosed by the record 
 are, that the constitution of Subordinate Lodges pro- 
 vided that "the N. G., or officer acting as such, shall 
 appoint the majority of all committees, and the V. G., or 
 officer acting as such, shall appoint the minority of all 
 committees." 
 
 While the constitution remained as above, Samaritan 
 Lodge No. 2, under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge 
 of Oregon, adopted by-laws which provide that the V. G. 
 shall appoint "the minority of all committees," which 
 by-law has not been amended or rejected. 
 
 Subsequent to the passage of the above by-law, the 
 constitution of Subordinate Lodges was amended so as 
 to read as follows : "The N. G., or officer acting as such, 
 shall appoint a majority, and the V. G., or officer acting 
 as such, shall appoint the minority of all committees 
 on candidates and charges." 
 
 The State Grand Lodge decided, that the by-laws were 
 in conflict with the constitution, and directed their 
 amendment. On appeal, the G. L. U. S. decided that 
 "there is no conflict between the constitution and by- 
 laws as they now stand. The constitution does not pro- 
 vide for the appointment of the minority on committees, 
 except on candidates and charges, and, in the absence of 
 such provision in the constitution, it seems clear that the 
 Lodge had a right to provide for the appointment of the 
 same." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4876, 4897. 
 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 1. Grand Lodge of the United States 81 
 
 2. State Grand Bodies 83 
 
 3. Subordinate Bodies 85 
 
 1. Gband Lodge of the United States. 
 
 . 368. The supreme law of the order. This Constitu- 
 tion, and the by-laws which shall be made in pursuance 
 thereof, shall be the supreme law of the Order, and be 
 11 
 
82 CONSTITUTION". 
 
 binding upon the State, District and Territorial Grand 
 Lodges and Grand Encampments under the jurisdiction 
 of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 20. 
 
 369. How amended. This Constitution shall not be 
 altered or amended, except by a proposition therefor 
 made in writing at a regular annual communication, by 
 one or more representatives from three different States, 
 which shall be entered on the journal and lie over until 
 the next regular annual communication. At the next 
 regular annual communication after being offered, such 
 proposed alteration or amendment may be considered, 
 and if agreed to by a vote of three-fourths of the mem- 
 bers present on a call of the yeas and nays, such pro- 
 
 gosed alteration or amendment shall become part of this 
 onstitution. 
 
 Constitution, Article 21. 
 
 370. Propositions for the amendment of the Constitu- 
 tion, made in conformity with Article 21 of the Consti- 
 tution, may be made and entered on the Journal as a 
 matter of course, without any action of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 Eule of Order No. 38. 
 
 371. All propositions to be written out in full. All 
 
 propositions to amend the Constitution and laws of this 
 Grand Lodge shall be written out in full, in the precise 
 words in which it is proposed that the amendment should 
 read if adopted. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2182. 
 
 372. The subject of initiating in remote Lodges is local. 
 
 Under the old Constitution and by-laws of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, the thirtieth by-law directed 
 State Grand Bodies to enact laws to prohibit their Sub- 
 ordinates from initiating persons at places remote from 
 their residence, while Lodges or Encampments are located 
 in their immediate neighborhood ; but in the new Consti- 
 tution and by-laws of the Grand. Lodge of the United 
 States, there is no provision in regard to the matter at 
 all, and the whole subject is very properly left for local 
 State legislation. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 373. Subordinate must obey laws of G. L. U. S. 
 
 "When the Grand Lodge of the United States pass any 
 
CONSTITUTION. 83 
 
 law, or make any decision providing that a Subordinate 
 Lodge sJiall have power to do certain things which are 
 denied to the Subordinate by a clause in its constitution 
 framed years since, the Lodge may disregard said pro- 
 hibitory clause, and do those things expressly allowed 
 by this Grand Lodge, without becoming amenable to the 
 laws of its Grand Lodge." The Constitution and laws of 
 this Grand Lodge are paramount to all State laws, and 
 the latter, so far as they conflict with the former, must 
 yield to them. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 374. Subordinates disobey their own Grand Body at 
 their peril. The decision of this Grand Lodge (Journal, 
 2860, 2925, 2963), can only be construed to mean, that 
 where a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of its own 
 Grand Lodge, or a provision of its own constitution, and 
 yet acts in accordance with the laws of this Grand Lodge, 
 it is not subject to punishment by a State Grand Lodge ; 
 but such Subordinate would violate a law of its own 
 Grand Body at its peril, and the State Grand Lodge 
 would be the proper tribunal to judge of such violation ; 
 but if such Subordinate had acted in accordance with the 
 laws of this Grand Lodge, this Grand Body would, on an 
 appeal being properly taken, protect such Subordinate. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3109, 3124 
 
 2. State Grand Bodies. 
 
 375. To be approved by G. L. U. S. The constitution 
 of each Grand and Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 chartered by this Grand Lodge, immediately on its 
 adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for 
 its approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 376. The constitutions of Grand Lodges and Grand 
 
 Encampments, and all amendments thereto, must be 
 submitted to this body for examination. If approved, 
 they, of course, become the organic law. If error be 
 found, the error must be corrected. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1058. 
 
 377. This Grand Lodge has abundant power to direct 
 
 any Grand Lodge to remove any clause or article from 
 its constitution or by-laws which may conflict with the 
 
84 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 fundamental laws of the Order, even though said consti- 
 tution and by-laws have been approved by this body. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063, 1090. 
 
 378. Not binding until approved, though purely local. 
 
 Any amendments, though of a purely local character, 
 to the constitutions of State Grand Bodies, and such Sub- 
 ordinate Bodies as work under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of the G. L. U. S., must be submitted to the latter body, 
 and such amendments are not binding until approved by 
 this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1858 — 1866, Journal, 2889,' 2923, 2963 — 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 379. A revised, is an amended constitution, and must 
 be passed as an amendment. When the constitution of 
 a State Grand Lodge requires amendments thereto to be 
 adopted by a vote of two-thirds, and it has been revised 
 by a committee appointed for that purpose and sundry 
 amendments made thereto, the revised instrument comes 
 under the requirements of the old one then in force, mak- 
 ing it necessary to have a two-thirds vote to adopt it. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2116, 2173. 
 
 380. A resolution construing a constitutional provision 
 
 must be passed by the same vote, and with all the for- 
 malities, required to amend the article it proposes to 
 construe, as it is in fact an amendment to the constitu- 
 tion, under the guise of construing an article thereof. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2118, 2170, 2172. 
 
 381. Form of constitution. While the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States does not claim the power to dictate 
 to a Grand Body the particular form in which it shall 
 frame its organic law, it does appear to be eminently 
 proper, that, whatever form may be adopted, its pro- 
 visions should be as simple, direct and comprehensive 
 as possible, without unnecessary prolixity, and free from 
 any clauses, sentences or paragraphs that are imperfect 
 or incomplete in themselves, and incapable of being 
 understood without resorting to other and entirely dis- 
 tinct enactments of other ano" entirely distinct bodies or 
 authorities. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3268, 3270. 
 
CONSTITUTION. 85 
 
 382. A proposed amendment to the constitution of a 
 State Grand Body will not be approved by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States. It must be first adopted by 
 the State Grand Body. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4840, 4869. 
 
 383. G. L. must furnish a copy of their constitution, 
 etc. Resolved, That Grand Lodges or Grand Encamp- 
 ments, and all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, 
 subordinate to the R. W. Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, whenever desiring to submit their respective con- 
 stitutions or amendments thereto to this Grand Body for 
 approval, shall be required first to furnish the Grand 
 Corresponding and Recording Secretary a complete 
 copy of their constitutions, with all amendments thereto, 
 accompanied with a certificate from the State Grand 
 Lodge or Encampment, or Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment (where such Lodge or Encampment may be under 
 the immediate care or jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States), attested by the Secretary, and the 
 seal of the Grand Body, or Subordinate, attached. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4929. 
 
 (See Amendments.) 
 
 3. Subordinate bodies. 
 
 384. State Grand Lodges may enact uniform constitu- 
 tions for the government of their Subordinates. The 
 right so to legislate is clearly vested in the Grand Lodges, 
 and has, for several years, been exercised in several States 
 without question. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1235. 
 
 385. Provisions, fundamental in character and neces- 
 sary to the perfect existence of a Lodge, should be 
 placed in its constitution, and not in the by-laws. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1271. 
 
 386. State Bodies may enact uniform constitutions. 
 
 State Grand Bodies being expressly declared the legis- 
 lative heads of the Order in the several jurisdictions, have 
 unquestionably the power to adopt a uniform system of 
 constitution for their Subordinates, and the Subordinates 
 are bound to conform to such constitutions. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1317. 
 
86 CONTEMPT — CONVENTIONS. 
 
 387. State Grand Bodies have power to make general 
 laws for the government of Subordinates, and the local 
 wants of their Subordinates should be their guide upon 
 the subject. Subordinates have no legislative power 
 except to make by-laws for their own internal govern- 
 ment. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1724, 1797 — 1784, 1786, 1807. 
 (See Amendments.) 
 
 CONTEMPT. 
 
 388. The refusal or willful neglect of a member of a 
 Subordinate Lodge to appear and answer to charges 
 preferred against him constitutes "contempt," and will 
 render the member liable to punishment therefor. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1502, 1513. 
 
 389. Willfully absenting himself. If a member under 
 charges willfully absents himself, with the evident pur 
 pose of avoiding the service of notice, he may be expelled 
 for contempt. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2463, 2483, 2504. 
 (See Tbials.) 
 
 CONVENTIONS. 
 
 390. A Grand Lodge has the power to organize a con- 
 vention for the purpose of devising and reporting a 
 constitution, but it is to be regarded as nothing more than 
 a committee, or rather a commission, to compile a docu- 
 ment which is afterwards to be made binding and effi- 
 cacious by other powers. It possesses no power to pass 
 laws, but only to suggest a constitution. A Grand 
 Lodge cannot delegate its legislative functions. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1109, 1122. 
 
 391. Subordinates have no right to assemble in con- 
 ventions. The recognition of the right on the part of 
 Subordinate Lodges to assemble in conventions and 
 legislate on matters relating to the internal affairs of the 
 Grand Lodges, has the dangerous tendency of establish- 
 ing a power superior to the acknowledged legislative 
 head of the Order. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1076, 1077. 
 
CONVENTIONS — CREDENTIALS. 87 
 
 392. Subordinates prohibited from assembling in con- 
 vention. State Grand Lodges are hereby directed to 
 prohibit Subordinate Lodges under their jurisdiction 
 from assembling in convention for the purpose of legis- 
 lating on any subject, without having first obtained the 
 consent of their Grand Bodies. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1786, 1807. 
 
 393. Past Grands cannot surrender their rights. Past 
 Grands, being by the fundamental laws of the Order 
 entitled to certain privileges, and having certain rights 
 vested in them, cannot surrender those rights and priv- 
 ileges to any body in the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1289. 
 
 394. A Convention of Past Grands as representatives 
 from their respective Subordinates, and intended to 
 redress some alleged local grievance, is illegal. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 CEEDENTIALS. 
 
 395. Must be referred to a committee. When the cre- 
 dentials of a representative are presented to the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, before he can be acknowl- 
 edged as such, his certificate should be referred to a 
 committee, whose duty it shall be to examine its authen- 
 ticity, and also the qualifications of the representative. 
 
 1833, Journal, 129. 
 
 396. Representative not a member until credentials are 
 accepted. A newly elected representative cannot be 
 regarded as a member until his credentials shall have 
 been received, and the justice of his claim to a seat 
 acknowledged, by the existing Grand Lodge ; and, until 
 thus duly admitted, no brother can take part in any of 
 the proceedings of this body. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1829. 
 
 397. A Grand Representative elect is not a grand Rep- 
 resentative, until his credentials have been accepted by 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
88 CREDENTIALS — DEBATE. 
 
 398. Duplicate certificate of Grand Representative 
 elect to be forwarded. Immediately after the election 
 of a Grand Representative, it shall be the duty of the 
 Grand Scribe or Grand Secretary of the body which he 
 is to represent, to forward to the R. W. Grand Secretary 
 of this Grand Lodge, a duplicate copy of said represent- 
 ative' s certificate of election. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2732, 2768, 2811. 
 
 399. Grand Secretary to furnish list of delinquent 
 Grand Bodies. It shall be the duty of the Grand Secre- 
 tary, at the opening of every annual communication of 
 this R. W. Grand Lodge, to place in the hands of the 
 Grand Sire a written statement, showing the name of 
 any Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment which may 
 be indebted to this Grand Lodge, with the amount of 
 such indebtedness, which statement shall be placed by 
 the Grand Sire in the hands of the committee on cre- 
 dentials immediately upon the appointment of said com- 
 mittee, so that the said committee may be able to make 
 their report in conformity to the eleventh article of the 
 by-laws of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2530. 
 
 400. Only prima facie evidence. The certificate of a 
 Past Grand or a Past Chief Patriarch is merely prima 
 facie evidence of qualifications. If a Grand Body ascer- 
 tains that the facts asserted in the certificate are incor- 
 rectly stated, the certificate may be set aside and the seat 
 founded thereon vacated. When the fundamental regu- 
 lation does not otherwise provide, every representative 
 body must judge for itself of the qualifications of its 
 members. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2460, 2482, 2504. 
 (See Grand Eepbesentatives.) 
 
 DEBATE. 
 
 401. Elective officers and representatives have the 
 right. No officer who is not a representative shall be 
 permitted to vote, except the Grand Sire, in case of an 
 equal division ; the elective officers shall have the power 
 of debating and making motions, but shall not have the 
 privilege of voting, unless they be Grand Representatives 
 The appointed officers, unless they be representatives, 
 
DEBATE. 89 
 
 shall not be allowed to take part in the proceedings and 
 debates of the Grand Lodge, except by a vote of the 
 majority thereof. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 5. 
 
 402. Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in 
 this Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and 
 making motions. 
 
 Constitution, Article 10. 
 
 403. No motion shall be subject to, until it has been 
 seconded and stated by the chair. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 13. 
 
 404. Certain motions not debatable. Motions to ad- 
 journ, to lie on the table, and the previous question, 
 when demanded by a majority, shall be decided without 
 debate. 
 
 Kules of Order, Nos. 14, 15. 
 
 405. Motion to read a paper not debatable. When the 
 reading of any paper or other matter is called for, and 
 the same is objected to by a member, it shall be deter- 
 mined by a vote of the Lodge, without debate. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 16. 
 
 406. After the presiding officer has risen to put the 
 
 question, no member shall speak upon it. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 17. 
 
 407. Not permitted, unless in regalia and in his seat. 
 
 No member shall be permitted to speak or vote, unless 
 clothed in regalia according to his rank and station, and 
 occupying his seat at the place designated for him. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 19. 
 
 408. During the progress of a ballot for an officer no 
 
 motion can be entertained, or debate or explanation per- 
 mitted. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 20. 
 
 409. Every member, when he speaks or offers a motion, 
 shall rise and respectfully address the presiding officer, 
 and, while speaking, he shall confine himself to the ques- 
 tion in debate, avoiding all personalities and indecorous 
 language, as well as all reflections upon the Lodge or any 
 of its members. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 22. 
 12 
 
90 DEDICATION— DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 
 
 410. Should two members rise to speak at the same 
 
 time, the chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor; 
 and no member shall interrupt or disturb another while 
 speaking, unless to call him to order for words spoken. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 23. 
 
 411. If a member, while speaking, should be called to 
 order, he shall, at the request of the chair, take his seat, 
 until the question of order is determined, when, if per- 
 mitted, he may proceed again. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 24. 
 
 412. No member shall speak more than twice on the 
 
 same question, until all the members wishing to speak 
 have had an opportunity to do so. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 26. 
 
 413. By others than members of the Lodge. It would 
 be very inexpedient, if not improper, for a Subordinate 
 Lodge, by a standing regulation, to confer upon a 
 brother of a Lodge, under a foreign jurisdiction, the free 
 dom of debate upon questions coming before the Lodge. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4382, 4405. 
 
 DEDICATION OF HALLS. 
 
 (See Appendix — Book op Poems.) 
 
 DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 
 
 1. Name and number not to be given to another 90 
 
 2. Must surrender effects 91 
 
 3. Cards granted to members of 91 
 
 4. Eesuscitation 94 
 
 5. Miscellaneous 95 
 
 1. Name and number not to be given to anotheb. 
 
 414. When any Lodge returns its charter to the Grand 
 Lodge which granted it, or any Lodge loses it by sus- 
 
DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 91 
 
 Eension or expulsion, the name and number of said 
 odge shall not be granted to any other Lodge, the 
 privilege alone being granted to a sufficient number of 
 its original members. 
 
 See § 341, ante. 
 1828 — 1848, Journal, 93 — 1247. 
 
 2. Must sueeestdee effects. 
 
 415. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take 
 possession of the charter, books and papers of all 
 Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 working under a charter from this Grand Lodge, which 
 shall have been forfeited according to the conditions of 
 said charter. 
 
 1840, Journal, 351. 
 
 416. All the effects of a Lodge must be surrendered 
 
 before a suspended Lodge has the right to appeal, with- 
 out permission. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1283, 1284. 
 
 3. Caeds granted to members of. 
 
 417. That the Grand Secretary be directed to furnish 
 certificates, in the nature of withdrawal cards, to all 
 members of Subordinate Lodges or Encampments imme- 
 diately under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, which are now or may hereafter become 
 extinct ; said certificates to be signed by the Grand Secre- 
 tary, to be attested by the seal of this Grand Lodge to 
 entitle the holder to all the privileges exercised under 
 withdrawal cards, and only to be issued after the presen- 
 tation by the applicant of satisfactory evidence oi mem- 
 bership and good standing. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1059. 
 
 418. It is competent for a State Grand Body to grant a 
 card to enable a member of a defunct Subordinate to 
 join another Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, 
 although the brother is largely in arrears to such 
 defunct Subordinate. This discretionary power implies, 
 of course, a wise and judicious investigation into the cir- 
 cumstances of every case presented. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 419. The granting of withdrawal cards to members of 
 defunct Lodges and Encampments is more appropriately 
 a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2967, 2981. 
 
92 DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 
 
 420. How cards obtained by members of defunct 
 Lodges. When a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 becomes extinct, any member of such Subordinate 
 shall, upon payment of such dues as may appear against 
 him, be entitled to receive from the Grand Master and 
 Grand Secretary, or the Grand Patriarch and Grand 
 Scribe, or the M. W. Grand Sire and the Grand Corres- 
 ponding and Recording Secretary, as the case may be, 
 or from such other authority as may be prescribed by 
 the laws of the respective jurisdictions, a card of with- 
 drawal, which shall have the same force and effect, and 
 shall entitle him to the same privileges, as a card of 
 withdrawal issued to him by an existing Subordinate in 
 good standing ; provided, that the officer to whom the 
 application is made shall require satisfactory evidence 
 that the applicant is at the time worthy of the recom- 
 mendation to the friendship and protection of the v 
 brotherhood ; and provided further, that the charter, 
 books, etc., of said defunct Lodge or Encampment shall 
 have been surrendered to the proper officers. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3087, 3113. 
 
 421. Cards may be granted though books lost. When 
 the books of an extinct Lodge or Encampment have 
 become lost or destroyed, the Grand Master and Grand 
 Secretary, or the Grand Patriarch and Grand Scribe, or 
 the M. W. Grand Sire and Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary, as the case may be, on being sat- 
 isfied of the good standing of any member of such 
 extinct Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a card 
 of withdrawal, which shall have the same force and 
 effect, and shall entitle him to the same privileges, as a 
 card of withdrawal issued by an existing Subordinate. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3540, 3541. 
 
 422. Books lost or in possession of Grand Officer. 
 
 Where the books of an extinct Lodge or Encampment 
 have been lost or destroyed, the Grand Secretary or 
 Grand Scribe, as the case may be, upon being satis- 
 fied of the good standing of any member of such extinct 
 Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a card of with- 
 drawal. Where the books of a defunct Lodge or En- 
 campment are in the possession of a Grand Scribe or 
 Grand Secretary, he may issue cards to former members 
 of the defunct Subordinate. Such cards shall have the 
 same privilege as a card issued by any existing Sub- 
 ordinate. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4848, 4893. 
 
DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 93 
 
 423. Certain resolutions not to apply to cards to mem- 
 bers of. The resolution adopted by this Grand Lodge, 
 to be found on page 3135 of the annual session of 1859, 
 having reference to the authentication of all certificates 
 and cards issued by State Grand Officers and officers of 
 all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, shall not be 
 construed to apply to certificates issued by Grand Offi- 
 cers of State jurisdictions to members of defunct Lodges 
 and Encampments, as heretofore provided. (See section 
 532.) 
 
 1860, Journal, 3247, 3267. 
 
 424. Until cards suited for the purpose are issued by 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, State, District or 
 Territorial Grand Lodges may have prepared and issue 
 a certificate or card to members of extinct or suspended 
 Subordinate Lodges in their respective jurisdictions ; 
 said certificate to set forth on its face the circumstances 
 of the case, to be signed by the Grand Master, attested 
 by the Grand Secretary under seal, and to have the 
 same force and effect as a regular withdrawal card. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3689, 3707. 
 
 425. Such certificates do not require the counter-signa- 
 ture of <x. C. and R. Secretary. Certificates issued to 
 members of an extinct Subordinate by the proper offi- 
 cers of the State Grand Body, in conformity with the 
 existing laws of the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 do not require the counter-signature of the Grand Cor- 
 responding and Eecording Secretary to make them 
 available, but all such certificates are to be recognized 
 by every Subordinate to which they may be presented, 
 whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as 
 having the same force and effect, and entitling the holders 
 thereof to all the privileges, of a card of withdrawal 
 issued by an existing Subordinate in good standing. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 426. D. D. G. Sire no power to issue. District Deputy 
 Grand Sires have no power to grant withdrawal cards to 
 members of defunct Subordinates. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 427. A brother has a right to deposit a withdrawal 
 
 card on application for membership, and a Lodge has a 
 right to receive it, though the Lodge granting it has, 
 since the time it was granted, been suspended or ex- 
 
94 DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 
 
 pelled. It is otherwise as to visiting cards which speak 
 in the present of the connection of the bearer, whose 
 right undoubtedly expires with the Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
 4. Resuscitation. 
 
 428. Where to apply for restoration of charter. 
 
 Where a Grand Encampment was established in a 
 State, the applicants for the restoration of the charter, 
 book, papers, etc., of a Subordinate, chartered by the 
 G. L. U. S., and which had previously surrendered its 
 effects, was presented to the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States by the Subordinate desiring restoration, with the 
 consent of the Grand Encampment, and the Grand Sec- 
 retary was directed to deliver said effects to the Grand 
 Encampment for such action as it might deem advisable. 
 
 1845, Journal, 799. 
 
 429. Functions cease for all purposes. When a Lodge 
 is suspended, or expelled, its functions cease, not merely 
 as to certain purposes, but all purposes. The period of 
 its suspension or expulsion is as a blank in its exist- 
 ence, and whatsoever is done in such an interval by the 
 persons claiming to be a Lodge, is without authority 
 and in contempt of law, and must be regarded, not 
 merely as voidable, but utterly void. When the dis- 
 ability is removed, the Lodge starts again into the exer- 
 cise of its various functions, and the rights of the 
 several members to the offices they held when the disa- 
 bility was imposed revive with its removal, and they 
 should proceed at once with their respective duties as 
 though there had been no interruption. 
 
 > 1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513. 
 
 430. When resuscitation does not restore former mem- 
 bers. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on 
 the application of only a portion of its original mem- 
 bers, such resuscitation does not restore to membership 
 all its former members who were in good standing at the 
 time of its dissolution. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1477, 1512. 
 
 431. Resuscitation restores officers. It has been sub- 
 mitted to me, "whether, in case of a suspended or 
 expelled Lodge, upon its restoration and revival, the 
 officers, who filled the chairs at the time of such sus- 
 
DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES. 95 
 
 Eension or expulsion, are restored with, the revival of the 
 odge to their former official positions." The Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, at its session in 1849, has 
 answered the question in the affirmative. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2701, 2764, 2810. 
 
 432. State Grand Body may resuscitate. Whenever, 
 in the judgment of a State Grand Body, it may be expe- 
 dient, it shall be lawful to allow a Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment to be resuscitated, upon the application of five of 
 the former members of the Lodge, or seven of the former 
 members of the Encampment, as the case may be, and 
 to give the name, charter and effects of such defunct 
 Subordinates to such applicants ; provided, that the 
 petitioners, at the time ot their application, shall not 
 be connected with any other Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4145, 4169. 
 
 433. May be resuscitated with less than five original 
 members. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments may 
 return surrendered charters that have remained un- 
 claimed for not less than five years, upon the petition 
 of the requisite number of qualified brothers, although 
 only one of the petitioners may have been a member of 
 said defunct Lodge or Encampment ; provided, however, 
 that if the requisite number of original members be not 
 found among the petitioners, it must be apparent that 
 due diligence and effort have been made, in good faith, to 
 procure the required number, or no surrendered funds, 
 effects and property of the defunct Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall be returned with the charter, and in all cases 
 the charter fee shall be required, as in case of issuing a 
 new charter. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4886, 4926. 
 
 , 5. Miscellaneous. 
 
 434. When seat of officers of G. L. II. S. not vacated 
 by extinction of Subordinates. In case of the extinction 
 of a Subordinate Encampment or Lodge in which an 
 officer or member of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States holds membership, the seat of such officer or 
 Representative shall not be vacated thereby ; provided 
 that within one month after such extinction, he shall 
 connect himself with some other Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment or Lodge. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2811. 
 
96 DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES — DEGREES. 
 
 435. A Grand lodge may be held liable for advances 
 
 made by a Subordinate Lodge to a member of one of its 
 defunct Subordinates, to the extent of the assets of such 
 defunct Subordinate, which came into the possession of 
 such Grand Lodge upon forfeiture of its charter, but to 
 no greater extent. All such assets are morally and 
 legally subject to the refunding such benefits. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3107, 3123. 
 
 436. A brother who has been expelled for non-payment 
 of dues or crime, from a Lodge which subsequently 
 became extinct, can only regain membership in the Order 
 through the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge he belonged 
 to was subordinate ; and this rule applies to the Patri- 
 archal branch of the Order. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3811, 3823, 3845. 
 
 437. Members of defunct Lodges suspended for non- 
 payment of dues, not able to get a card, may, in certain 
 cases, be admitted to membership. This is a temporary 
 provision. (See Re-instatement.) 
 
 1865, Journal, 3848. 
 
 DEGREES. 
 
 1. Grand Lodge 96 
 
 2. Past N. G. V. G. and Secretary 97 
 
 3. Subordinate Lodge 100 
 
 4. Application ; ballot ; conferring 101 
 
 5. Grand Encampment 103 
 
 6. Subordinate Encampment 104 
 
 7. Eebekah 107 
 
 1." Grand Lodge. 
 
 438. Connot confer on member of another without con- 
 sent. No person shall, at the same time, hold member- 
 ship in more than one Grand and Subordinate Lodge, 
 and one Grand and Subordinate Encampment ; nor shall 
 any Lodge or Encampment confer degrees upon any 
 member of another Lodge or Encampment, without the 
 consent of the Lodge or Encampment to which the mem- 
 ber belongs, given under seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
DEGKEES. 97 
 
 439. Grand Lodge degree only conferred for faithful 
 service. State Grand Lodges are prohibited from con- 
 ferring the Grand Lodge degree for a pecuniary consid- 
 eration, and with a view of increasing their revenue, or 
 for any other consideration except the regular perform- 
 ance of the duties of the Noble Grand' s chair, the said 
 degree having been designed as a reward for faithful ser • 
 vice in the Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 23. 
 
 440. Conferred only in Lodge room, or a contiguous 
 room. The Grand Lodge degree can regularly be given 
 only during the session, and in the room in which the 
 Grand Lodge is assembled, but by special permission it 
 may be conferred in some contiguous room. It is a 
 matter of substance, and draws after it actual member- 
 ship in the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1847 — 1870, Journal, 1090, 1091 — 4838, 4869. 
 
 441. Only given to members. The Grand Lodge 
 degree should only be given when a Past Grand becomes 
 a member of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2134, 2176. 
 
 442. Any State Grand Lodge is authorized to confer 
 the Grand Lodge and Past Official degrees upon Past 
 Grands of another State jurisdiction, upon the presen- 
 tation of a visiting card from their own Lodge, and also 
 a certificate executed by the Grand Master and Grand 
 Secretary, under the seal of the Grand Lodge to whose 
 jurisdiction such Past Grand belongs, that they are eli- 
 gible and entitled to the same. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4367, 4402. 
 
 443. The Grand Lodge degree is not a necessary quali- 
 fication for the office of District Deputy Grand Master. 
 A brother may hold the office without being in posses- 
 sion of the degree. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4838, 4869. 
 
 2. Past N G., V. G., Secretary. 
 
 444. May be conferred on first officers of new or revived 
 Lodges. The several Grand Lodges are hereby empow- 
 ered to confer the honorary degrees of P. V. G. and P. 
 S. on any brother who, after having been duly elected, 
 shall serve to the end of the lawful quarter, (term) as 
 the first N. G. of a new or revived Lodge, and in like 
 
 13 
 
98 DEGREES. 
 
 manner and under similar circumstances the honorary 
 degree of P. S. may be conferred on the first V. G. of a 
 new Lodge ; but in no other case shall the above degrees 
 be conferred, unless for services duly performed. 
 
 1845 — 1848, Journal, 795 — 1266. 
 
 445. First N. G. and Y. G. entitled. The first Noble 
 Grand of a newly instituted Lodge is entitled to receive 
 the degree of P. V. G. and P. Secretary ; and the first 
 V. G. of a similar Lodge is entitled to receive the degree 
 of Past Secretary in the same manner. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063, 1083. 
 
 446. A Tice Grand who by some event fills the chair of 
 
 the N. G. to the end of a term, is not entitled to the hon- 
 ors of the station without a previous election to that 
 office. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 447. Majority of nights' service entitles to, but resig- 
 nation forfeits. The established law of the Grand Lodge 
 requires the service of at least a majority of nights of a 
 term in any office to entitle them to the past official 
 degrees, and a resignation of the incumbent at any time 
 previous to the expiration of the same works a forfeiture 
 of those degrees. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1613, 1638. 
 
 448. Service for a majority of nights of a term is 
 
 requisite to entitle one to the past official degrees, and 
 therefore a Subordinate Lodge cannot grant to a Noble 
 Grand leave of absence for a majority of the nights of 
 his term, without working a forfeiture of the honors of the 
 term to the officer to whom leave is granted. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1845, 1886, 1949 — 1898, 1952. 
 
 449. Twenty-six miuutes of a Subordinate Lodge, 
 
 whether held weekly or at longer periods, are required 
 to constitute a full term, but if circumstances over which 
 the Lodge can exercise no control shall occur, by which 
 the meetings cannot be held, the Junior Past Grand 
 should not, from that fact alone, be disqualified from ad- 
 mission into his Grand Lodge ; if, however, the meetings 
 of a Lodge are suspended by its own seeking or appli- 
 cation, for causes over which it could exercise control, 
 and the Lodge fails to comply with the requisites of the 
 
DEGREES. 99 
 
 law, the officers of the Lodge for the term would, there- 
 fore, properly be deprived of their past official degrees. 
 The dispensation of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master 
 could have no effect on the result. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2725, 2781, 2818. 
 
 450. A Noble Grand obtains leave of absence for three 
 months and overstays his time, being absent a majority 
 of nights in the term ; his office is declared vacant by a 
 vote of the Lodge, and a Past Grand elected to- his 
 vacancy. The Lodge cannot, by the resignation of the 
 latter, and the re-election of the former for the remainder 
 of that term, make him a Past Grand, entitled to the 
 honors of a Past Noble Grand. This decision approved 
 under the peculiar state of facts embodied therein. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 451. Not forfeited if sick and excused by the Lodge. 
 
 A brother is eligible to the chair of Noble Grand who, 
 in consequence of sickness, was unable to perform the 
 duties of vice Grand for a majority of the nights of the 
 term for which he was elected, and who was excused 
 from time to time by his Lodge. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2309, 2345. 
 
 452. Members of G. L. U. S. entitled to. Every 
 member of the Grand Lodge of the United States shall 
 be entitled to have the Grand Encampment degree, and 
 all side degrees conferred upon them by the presiding 
 officer of said Grand Lodge. 
 
 1842, Journal, 491. 
 
 453. State Grand Lodge may authorize D. D. G. M's to 
 confer. State Grand Lodges may authorize District 
 Deputy Grand Masters to confer the past official 
 degrees at any time upon persons duly qualified, or 
 may direct said degree to be conferred in any other 
 manner. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1091. 
 
 454. Past official degrees are rewards for services in 
 
 offices of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, and 
 may be conferred at any proper time and place on those 
 who have earned them, and produce proper certificates 
 from Lodges in which they have been earned. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2124, 2134, 3176. 
 
100 DEGREES. 
 
 455. The Grand Master of one jurisdiction can confer 
 
 the past official degrees on a qualified Past Grand on 
 the written request of a Grand Master of another State ; 
 provided, the request is accompanied by the consent 
 of the Grand Lodge to which such Past Grand belongs, 
 authenticated according to law. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2308, 2345. 
 
 456. Grand Lodge may confer on members of another 
 Lodge, on request. Any State Grand Lodge is author- 
 ized to confer the Grand Lodge and past official degrees 
 upon Past Grands of another State jurisdiction, upon the 
 presentation of a visiting card from their own Lodge, 
 and also a certificate executed by the Grand Master and 
 Grand Secretary, under the seal of the Grand Lodge to 
 whose jurisdiction such Past Grands belong, that they 
 are eligible and entitled to the same. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4367, 4402. 
 
 457. Amount and character of evidence a matter for 
 local legislation. The amount and character of the evi- 
 dence which should be required by State Grand Lodges, 
 before conferring the several degrees, is a matter of legis- 
 lation which can properly be decided by the State Grand 
 Lodge alone. 
 
 1848 — 1861, Journal, 1248 — 3351, 3379. 
 
 458. Certificate to be furnished without vote. A cer- 
 tificate to receive the past official degrees must be fur- 
 nished, without a vote thereon, to all past officers entitled 
 thereto. 
 
 1852 — 1861, Journal, 1902, 1953 — 3359, 3379. 
 
 3. Subordinate Lodges. 
 
 459. No Lodge or Encampment can confer degrees 
 
 upon a member of any other Lodge or Encampment, 
 without the consent of the Lodge or Encampment to 
 which the member belongs, given under seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 460. It is illegal so to do ; if done, the fees must be 
 paid over. It is illegal to confer degrees upon one not a 
 member of the Lodge or Encampment conferring the 
 degree, and the fees received therefor must be paid over 
 to the Lodge or Encampment of which the recipient of 
 the degree is a member. 
 
 1840, Journal, 314. 
 
DEGBEES. 101 
 
 461. Degrees numbered. Resolved, That State Grand 
 Lodges be informed that the degrees are numbered as 
 follows : First, or white ; second, or covenant ; third, or 
 bine ; fourth, or remembrance ; fifth, or scarlet ; and the 
 said Lodges are required to conform to this mode of 
 numbering. 
 
 1840, Journal, 346. 
 
 462. The price for degrees, which is now confided to 
 the various State authorities, had better remain under 
 their control. 
 
 1845, Journal, 811. 
 
 463. As to the manner of opening and working in the 
 degrees, see Subdivision No. 4, of Degrees. 
 
 (See Degree Lodges.) 
 
 4. Applications; ballot; conferring. 
 
 464. The time, place, and manner of balloting on 
 
 applications for degrees are proper subjects for local 
 legislation ; but under no circumstances would it be law- 
 ful to permit members to tote, who have not received the 
 degree applied for. 
 
 1847 — 1849, Journal, 1080, 1124 — 1400, 1502, 1513. 
 
 465. Applied for in initiatory; voted when opened in 
 degrees and recorded in a separate book. The time, 
 place and manner of conferring degrees are proper sub- 
 jects of local legislation ; provided, that all applications 
 lor degrees shall be made in the Lodge when opened in 
 the initiatory degree, shall be balloted for when the 
 Lodge is working in the degree applied for, and proceed- 
 ings of the same are kept in a separate record book. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2729, 2768, 2811. 
 
 466. Applicants for degrees must be balloted for by 
 
 the Lodge, open in the particular degree applied for, and 
 the proceedings had by Lodges when open in particular 
 degrees, for the purpose of ballot or conferring degrees, 
 are wholly distinct from the ordinary Lodge proceed- 
 ings, and are to be recorded in a distinct minute or 
 record book. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 467. Balloting for degrees is to be conducted in the 
 Lodge, opened in the degree applied for. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2404, 2481, 2503. 
 
102 DEGREES. 
 
 468. Must be closed in initiatory, opened in degrees, 
 and not again opened in initiatory. A Subordinate 
 Lodge, before proceeding to advance brothers in the 
 degrees, must be closed in the initiatory degree, in form 
 and manner as prescribed in the charge book ; and, after 
 having been regularly closed in the form provided, the 
 Lodge must then be opened in the degree or degrees 
 applied for, in the form and manner provided in the 
 degree charge book, page 3, and shall not be opened 
 again in the initiatory. 
 
 1867 — 18G8, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4202 — 4382, 4405. 
 
 469. Upon inquiry from D. D. Grand Sire Eitter, of 
 the jurisdiction of New Mexico, whether an article in 
 the constitution of Paradise Lodge, No. 2, prescribing 
 that the Lodge may ballot for degrees when open in the 
 initiatory, was valid and legal, I have replied in the neg- 
 ative — that such a law was palpably in violation of the 
 laws of the Grand Lodge of the United States, and of 
 no validity. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 470. Ballot for and conferring. The law has been long 
 and wisely settled that the balloting for degrees must be 
 upon the same evening on which the application is made 
 therefor, but there is no law which requires that the 
 degrees should be conferred at the same session. The 
 time of conferring the degrees should be left to the con- 
 trol of Subordinates, subject to such rules as may be pre- 
 scribed by local legislation. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4845, 4870. 
 
 471. The Lodge to which the applicant belongs is 
 entitled to the fees for degrees. No Lodge has the right 
 to give a certificate to receive the degrees until the fees 
 are paid. It is the duty of any Lodge upon the pre- 
 sentation of a duly authenticated degree certificate, if 
 the holder is in good standing, to confer the degrees upon 
 the candidate holding and presenting such certificate. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4069, 4087, 4201. 
 
 472. A certificate to authorize a brother to receive 
 his degrees away from the location of his Lodge can 
 only be granted by application to his Lodge at a regular 
 session. When opened as a Degree Lodge the applica- 
 tion cannot be made. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
DEGREES. 103 
 
 473. Time before receiving is a matter for local leg- 
 islation. The length of time a brother must be a mem- 
 ber of the Order before he is entitled to receive the 
 several degrees, is a matter which seems to belong more 
 appropriately to the legislation of the several State Grand 
 Lodges. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1208, 1207. 
 
 474. Time for a new application after rejection. If a 
 
 member of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, on 
 application for the degrees, is black balled, the time which 
 must elapse before he can apply again is a proper sub- 
 ject for regulation by the legislation of State Grand 
 Bodies, or the by-laws of Subordinates. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1399, 1449, 1479. 
 
 475. When Grand Representatives have a right to 
 instruct Subordinates in new degrees. Upon the adop- 
 tion of a degree by this Grand Lodge, the Grand Repre- 
 sentatives who are put in possession of it, in the discharge 
 of their respective duties, have no right to confer it upon 
 Subordinate Lodges, without having been regularly 
 authorized so to do by their respective Grand Lodges, to 
 which Bodies the degree should be first formally reported, 
 that they may adopt measures for putting it into opera- 
 tion, each within its own jurisdiction ; but this rule only 
 applies when the degree forms an integral part of the 
 work of the Order. But where the degree simply con- 
 fers a privilege, and does not necessarily affect the 
 brethren now in possession of the work, because they 
 are not required to avail themselves of the privilege, the 
 Grand Representatives may instruct. Such degrees 
 would not require the approval of State Grand, Bodies. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1896, 1952. 
 
 5. Gkand Encampments. 
 
 476. Work and Degree for Grand Encampments 
 adopted. 
 
 1842, Journal, 487, 490. 
 
 477. Members of G. L. U. S. entitled. Every member 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States shall be entitled 
 to have the Grand Encampment degree, and all side 
 degrees, conferred upon him by the presiding officer of 
 eaid Grand Lodge. 
 
 1842, Journal, 491. 
 
104 DEGREES. 
 
 478. Can only be regularly given in session or contigu- 
 ous room. The Grand Encampment degree can regu- 
 larly be given only during the session, and in the room 
 in which the Grand Encampment is assembled, but, by 
 special permission, it may be conferred in some contigu- 
 ous room. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1016, 1032, 1091. 
 
 479. When a member of the G. L. U. S. comes into 
 possession of the Grand Encampment degree in his 
 capacity of Grand Representative, without having 
 served in the chair of Chief Patriarch or High Priest, he 
 cannot claim a seat in the organization of a Grand 
 Encampment, or equal rank, privilege and eligibility to 
 office therein with a Past Chief Patriarch or a Past High 
 
 1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 1316. 
 
 480. No Lodge or Encampment shall confer degrees 
 
 upon any member of another Lodge or Encampment, 
 without the consent of the Lodge or Encampment to 
 which the member belongs, given under seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 481. Not a necessary qualification for D. D. G. P. A 
 
 Patriarch may be appointed to and hold the office of 
 District Deputy Grand Patriarch, though not in posses- 
 sion of the Grand Encampment degree. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4838, 4869. 
 
 6. Subordinate Encampments. 
 
 482.' Applicants for charters to have E. P. degree. 
 
 The law requires applicants for charters to open Encamp- 
 ments to be members of the Royal Purple degree. 
 
 1842, Journal, 484. 
 
 483. Grand Sire may cause to be conferred. During 
 the recess of the sessions of this Grand Lodge, it shall 
 be made the duty of the M. W. Grand Sire to receive a 
 petition from seven scarlet degree brothers, for the pur- 
 pose of establishing an Encampment where there is no 
 regularly constituted Grand or Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment, and that he be authorized, upon said reception, to 
 take such measures as shall result in the conferring of 
 the three Encampment degrees upon said petitioners, so 
 
DEGREES. 105 
 
 that a dispensation or warrant may be granted in com- 
 pliance with the requisitions of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1842, Journal, 498. 
 
 484. A Grand Encampment can only work in the Grand 
 Encampment degree ; it would, therefore, be incompetent 
 to confer the Encampment degrees. 
 
 1846, Journal, 1200, 1247. 
 
 485. Members of the scarlet degree, desirous of peti- 
 tioning for an Encampment charter, should be elevated 
 in Subordinate Encampments before they petition. 
 
 1849 — 1851, Journal, 1518 — 1724, 1797. 
 
 486. A Grand Patriarch is authorized to issue a dispen- 
 sation for a more remote Encampment to elevate to the 
 Patriarchal degrees an applicant, the only Encampment 
 nearer the residence of the applicant having assented 
 thereto. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2115, 2264, 2327. 
 
 487. When Grand Patriarch may confer. Grand 
 
 Patriarchs, and their duly commissioned Special Depu- 
 ties, are hereby empowered, under such rules and 
 regulations as may be prescribed by the Grand Encamp- 
 ments respectively, to confer the Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment degrees upon a sufficient number of scarlet degree 
 members of a Subordinate Lodge, for the purpose of 
 qualifying them as proper petitioners for a warrant or 
 charter for an Encampment within their jurisdiction at 
 a place where none exists. 
 
 1856 — 1868, Journal, 2630, 2664—4364, 4402. 
 
 488. G. P. may confer degrees. A Grand Patriarch has 
 power to confer the Subordinate Encampment degrees 
 upon a sufficient number of scarlet members, for the 
 purpose of qualifying them as petitioners for an En- 
 campment, at a place where none exists. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897. 
 
 489. Prayer in conferring degrees. Under the law as 
 it now stands, it is discretionary with the Encampment 
 to use prayer or not at the opening and closing. In 
 conferring the degrees the prayers are an integral part 
 of the work, and cannot be abandoned without destroy- 
 ing its symmetry. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1032, 1033. 
 14 
 
106 DEGREES. 
 
 490. Separate rotes in conferring. A State Grand 
 Encampment is competent to determine whether it is 
 necessary to ballot separately, upon conferring each 
 degree in the Encampment work. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1451, 1481. 
 
 491. The charge of the Royal Purple degree succeeding 
 the obligation, cannot be conferred on more than one 
 Patriarch at the same time. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2135, 2176. 
 
 492. The correctness of giving two of the Patriarchal 
 degrees on the same night is to be determined by the 
 
 local legislation. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2404, 2481, 2503. 
 
 493. One candidate at a time in R. P. degree; more 
 than one in the others. It appears to be the practice, in 
 most of the jurisdictions, to introduce more than one 
 candidate at a time in the Patriarchal and Golden Rule 
 degrees ; but in no instance, except in the opening of a 
 new Encampment, can there be more than one Patriarch 
 introduced at one time in the Royal Purple degree. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4665, 4684. 
 
 494. R. P. degree not a qualification for G. M. The 
 
 attainment of the Royal Purple degree cannot be made 
 a necessary qualification for the office of Grand Master. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2479, 2503. 
 
 495. Not a qualification for a member of a Grand 
 Lodge. A Grand Lodge judicially knows nothing of 
 any other degrees than those which belong to its juris- 
 diction, and hence cannot require any of its members to 
 be in possession of them, such as the Royal Purple. 
 
 1855 — 1857, Journal, 2487, 2507, 2520 — 2815, 2831. 
 
 496. Brother of Patriarchal degree entitled to check- 
 word. A brother who has only received the Patriarchal 
 degree is entitled to the semi-annual pass-word. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2145, 2177. 
 
 497. The dnes of one joining an Encampment com- 
 mence when he receives the Patriarchal degree ; his 
 membership then commences ; he is entitled to receive 
 
DEGREES. 107 
 
 the semi-annual pass-word, and then he should com- 
 mence to pay dues. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 498. Holders of withdrawal cards cannot receive. It 
 
 is improper to confer an Encampment degree upon one 
 holding a withdrawal card from a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2404, 2481, 2503. 
 
 7. Rebekah. 
 
 499. Report in favor of adopted, and committee 
 appointed to prepare. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1617, 1659, 1661. 
 
 500. A side degree requiring a majority to adopt or 
 abolish ; the degree adopted. It is a side degree, having 
 in view a special object, without any necessary connec- 
 tion with existing work, written or unwritten. It is con- 
 ferred as a privilege, of which members are not required 
 to avail themselves, and may be adopted or expunged by 
 a majority vote. 
 
 1851 — 1860, Journal, 1714, 1793 — 3210, 3243. 
 
 501. An honorary degree, necessary qualification for 
 office. The degree of Rebekah is an honorary degree, to 
 be conferred, under the regulations adopted at the last 
 session, upon such scarlet members and their wives as 
 may desire to receive it ; but the officers of all Lodges 
 which are in possession of the work, ought to be in reg- 
 ular possession of the degree, upon the same principle 
 that they are required to assume other obligations 
 belonging to their official stations. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 502. N. 6. and V. 6. must he in possession of it. A 
 
 State Grand Body having accepted the degree and 
 allowed it to be communicated to its Subordinates, it is 
 imperative that the N. Gr. and V. Gf. of a Lodge, in pos- 
 session of the books and work of the degree of Rebekah, 
 should have received the degree before installation into 
 their respective offices. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 503. The annual P. W. of the Ladies' degree should 
 be given by the ladies at the outer door, and the Lodge 
 
108 DEGREES. 
 
 may sing any part of our odes at the time the ladies are 
 introduced into the hall by the conductor, for initiation. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1933, 1962. 
 
 504:. Wife of any scarlet member entitled without 
 charge. The law regulating the degree of Rebekah al- 
 lows the wife of any scarlet member in good standing, of 
 a Subordinate Lodge to be entitled to receive the degree ; 
 consequently, a State Grand Body does not possess the 
 power of authorizing its Subordinates to require any 
 pecuniary compensation for conferring said degree. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664 
 
 505. Regalia described in secret journal, and nothing 
 can be added to it. The regalia to be worn by the 
 Daughters of Rebekah is specifically described in the 
 provisions of the Rebekah degree, as found on the pages 
 of the secret journal and printed in the degree took, 
 and the action of the Grand Lodge of California in 
 allowing the Daughters of Rebekah to wear on their 
 regalia gold and silver trimmings is irregular, and in con- 
 travention of the provisions of the degree and the laws of 
 the Order. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2622, 2663. 
 
 506. Conferred on wives of scarlet members without 
 ballot. The degree of Rebekah is conferred on the wives 
 of scarlet members in good standing as a matter of 
 course, and the Grand Lodge reversed the decision of 
 the Grand Sire, that it was legal to ballot on the appli- 
 cation to have the Rebekah degree conferred upon 
 brothers' wives where objections were made. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3234, 3266. 
 
 507. May be conferred on widows. The officers of a 
 Subordinate Lodge may confer the degree of Rebekah 
 upon widows of Odd Fellows who were in good standing 
 at the time of death, after application in open Lodge. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3230, 3265. 
 
 508. The widow of an Odd Fellow who had not 
 attained the scarlet degree, but who was in good stand- 
 ing at the time of his death, may receive the degree of 
 Rebekah at the option of the Lodge of which her hus- 
 band was a member at the time of his death. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4384, 4416. 
 
DEGREES. 109 
 
 509. Degree Lodges of, may be instituted with power. 
 
 Resolved, That the Grand Lodges subordinate to this 
 R. W. Grand Lodge, be and they are hereby authorized 
 and empowered to institute Degree Lodges of the Daugh- 
 ters of Rebekah, at such places as they may deem proper 
 within their territorial limits, to possess the powers and 
 enjoy the privileges following : 
 
 1. To confer the degree of Rebekah on such scarlet 
 degree members, and their wives, as present a certificate 
 from a Lodge located in the district designated in the 
 charter of such Degree Lodge, and also to confer the said 
 degree on widows of Odd Fellows presenting certificates 
 from Lodges of which their husbands were members at 
 the time of their decease. 
 
 2. To elect and appoint their own officers in the man- 
 ner prescribed by their by-laws. The elective officers to 
 consist of a Noble Grand, Vice Grand, Secretary and 
 Treasurer, and, if so provided in their by-laws, a Finan- 
 cial Secretary. The appointed officers to consist of a 
 Warden, Conductor, Outside Guardian, Inside Guardian, 
 Right and Left Supporters of the Noble Grand, Right 
 and Left Supporters of the Vice Grand. Any member 
 of the Lodge shall be eligible to any office in the Lodge, 
 except that of Noble Grand, which shall be filled by a 
 Past Grand in good standing in his Lodge, and except 
 Warden, Outside Guardian and Inside Guardian, who 
 shall be scarlet degree members. All officers to hold 
 their office for six months or one year, as prescribed by 
 the Subordinate Grand Lodge. 
 
 3. To hold regular and special meetings, as provided 
 by the by-laws. 
 
 4. To fix and establish dues to be paid monthly, 
 quarterly, semi-annually, or annually, as the by-laws 
 may provide, and to provide by by-law when those in 
 arrears shall be dropped from the roll of members. 
 Any brother or sister, within the district designated in 
 the charter, may become a member, on paying the dues 
 provided by the by-laws ; and any brother may continue 
 such member so long as he remains a member of his 
 Subordinate Lodge in good standing, and pays his dues 
 to the Degree Lodge ; and any sister may remain a mem- 
 ber so long as her husband is entitled to remain a mem- 
 ber, or so long as she remains his widow, and pays her 
 dues to the Lodge. All Degree Lodges shall consist of 
 at least ten members, five of each sex ; and all in good 
 standing shall participate in the proceedings of the 
 Lodge. 
 
110 DEGREES. 
 
 5. To pay and disburse from the funds of the Lodge, 
 for the relief of the sick, the destitute or the distressed, 
 from time to time, as a majority of the members present 
 shall by vote determine, or as shall be otherwise pro- 
 vided by the by-laws. 
 
 6. To establish such by-laws and rules of order not 
 inconsistent herewith, or with the rules, usages and gen- 
 eral regulations of the Order, as they may deem proper, 
 subject, however, to the approval of the Grand Lodge to 
 which they are subordinate. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4383, 4416. 
 
 510. May be established by officers of G. L. U. S. That 
 the Grand Sire, Deputy Grand Sire, and Grand Corres- 
 ponding and Recording Secretary be authorized to insti- 
 tute Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Rebekah in any 
 Territory under the immediate jurisdiction of this R. "W. 
 Grand Lodge, and that such Lodge possess the powers 
 and enjoy the privileges of other Rebekah Degree Lodges. 
 That the Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary 
 prepare, and cause to be printed, certificates of member- 
 ship for Daughters of Rebekah, to be furnished to Lodges 
 at not less than double the cost. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4383, 4416. 
 
 511. Regalia and jewels. The regalia worn in a Re- 
 bekah Degree Lodge shall be as follows : The brethren 
 shall wear the regalia which they are entitled to wear in 
 a Subordinate Lodge ; ladies shall wear the collar of the 
 Degree of Rebekah, and, in addition thereto, if elected 
 or appointed to an office, the jewel of the respective 
 office. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4489, 4647, 4683. 
 
 512. When an acting N. G. may be elected. An acting 
 JSToble Grand of a Subordinate Lodge may be nominated 
 and elected Noble Grand of a Rebekah Degree Lodge ; 
 provided, his term as Noble Grand of the Subordinate 
 Lodge shall have expired at the time for his installation 
 as IS. G. of the Rebekah Degree Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4609, 4670. 
 
 513. The organization of a Rebekah Degree Lodge in a 
 
 given district does not supersede or interfere with a Sub- 
 ordinate to confer said degree within the same district. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4652, 
 
DEGREES -^ DEGREE LODGES. Ill 
 
 514. Voting in Degree lodge. The proper manner of 
 voting in a Degree Lodge of the Daughters of Rebekah 
 is by "Yes" and "No." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897. 
 
 515. Odes for the use of the Lodges of the Daughters 
 of Rebekah adopted. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4823, 4926. 
 
 DEGREE LODGES. 
 
 516. Organization. There is no distinct law for 
 instituting Degree Lodges, but State Grand Bodies 
 have for the last twenty years allowed the existence of 
 Degree Lodges, and their legality has been acquiesced 
 in by this Grand Lodge. (Constitutions of State Grand 
 Lodges, containing provisions for the establishment of 
 Degree Lodges, have been approved by this body, and 
 the charge-books of the Order by implication recognize 
 
 their legal existence 
 
 1846, Journal, 868, 951. 
 
 517. No title of Past Degree Master. It is not expe- 
 dient to confer any title or honorary distinction upon 
 Past Degree Masters. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1402, 1476, 1511. 
 
 518. The qualifications for office in a Degree Lodge is a 
 subject for local legislation. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1399, 1449, 1479. 
 
 519. Application must be made to Subordinates; con- 
 ferred by Degree Lodge. When the degrees are con- 
 ferred by a regular Degree Lodge, separate from the 
 Subordinates, the application of the brother desiring 
 the degree must be acted upon in his Subordinate Lodge. 
 If the application is granted, a certificate of the fact is 
 given to the applicant, which certificate, being presented 
 to the Degree Lodge, authorizes it to confer the degree. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3180, 3233, 3266. 
 
 520. Subordinates must work in form, and keep sepa- 
 rate degree minute books. The proceedings had by 
 Lodges when opened in a particular degree, whether for 
 
112 DEGKEE LODGES. 
 
 the purpose of ballot or conferring, are distinct from 
 their ordinary Lodge proceedings, and must be recorded 
 in a book kept exclusively for that purpose. The form 
 in reference to working in the degrees adopted in 1852, 
 shall be used in all Lodges when opened for the purpose 
 of ballot or conferring the degrees. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3512, 3558, 3587 
 
 521. Subordinates must open and close in the degree, 
 in form in degree charge-book. The book for Degree 
 Lodges, contemplates two conditions — the first being, 
 when a Lodge is engaged in the initiatory degree, and it 
 becomes necessary to open in any other degree during 
 that meeting, it shall be done in the manner prescribed 
 in the degree charge-book, page 3. In the other case, 
 where a Lodge meets specially for the conferring of 
 degrees, or as a Degree Lodge, the form as laid down 
 for opening and closing Degree Lodges must be used. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3623, 3718. 
 
 522. May close in initiatory and open in degrees. If the 
 
 local law so provides, a Lodge may go through its 
 regular business, close in due form, and then open in 
 and confer any of the degrees. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 523. Must close in initiatory before opening as a Degree 
 Lodge. In all cases when a Lodge is about to ballot for 
 a brother to receive his degrees, to be conferred either 
 in that Lodge or in a Degree Lodge, the Lodge must 
 close in the initiatory degree previous to opening in the 
 degree to be balloted for. When a Lodge is open in 
 the first degree, and has concluded the business to be 
 transacted in such degree, and desires to open in the 
 second degree, the Lodge must close in the first degree 
 before opening in the second degree, in the manner and 
 form prescribed by the degree charge-book, and the 
 same rule applies to all degrees. The proceedings of a 
 Lodge when open in the degrees, may be read and 
 approved at such time as the local law may provide, 
 either at the same meeting at which the proceeding took 
 place, and before closing in the particular degree, or at 
 a subsequent meeting, when open in that degree. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
DEGREE LODGES, ETC. 113 
 
 524. Must close in initiatory, and not again open on 
 same evening. A Subordinate Lodge, before proceeding 
 to ballot to advance brothers in the degrees, must be 
 closed in the initiatory degree, in form and manner as 
 prescribed in the charge book, and after having been 
 regularly closed in the form provided, the Lodge must 
 then be opened in the degree or degrees applied for, in 
 the form and manner provided in the degree charge 
 book, page three, and shall not be opened again in the 
 initiatory. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4202. 
 
 525. The organization of a Rebekah Degree lodge, in 
 
 a given district, does not supersede or interfere with a 
 Subordinate Lodge to confer said degree within the same 
 district. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4652. 
 
 526. The proper manner of voting in a Degree Lodge 
 of the Daughters of Rebekah, is "Yes" and "No." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897. 
 (See Degrees.) 
 
 DEPOSITIONS OF WITNESSES 
 
 (See Trial.) 
 
 DEPOSIT OF CARDS 
 
 (See Cards — Membership.) 
 
 DIAGRAMS, BOOK OF. 
 
 (See Work of the Order.) 
 
 15 
 
114 DIPLOMAS. 
 
 DIPLOMAS. 
 
 527. Members may obtain; how attested. Diplomas 
 issued to members of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States must be attested in the manner in which charters 
 emanating from this body are now authenticated, and 
 any number which may be required by any State Grand 
 Lodge, Grand Encampment or Subordinate Lodge and 
 Encampment under the immediate jurisdiction of the 
 G. L. tJ. S., may be issued by the Grand Secretary, and 
 the said Grand Lodges, Grand Encampments or Subor- 
 dinate Lodges or Encampments, obtaining the same, 
 shall attest them in the same manner in which they now 
 authenticate official documents issued by them. 
 
 1840, Journal, 327. 
 
 528. By whom signed. That diplomas be delivered to 
 the State Grand Lodges, signed by the Grand Recording 
 Secretary of this Grand Lodge, and that when said 
 diplomas are delivered to members of the Order, they 
 receive the signature of the Grand Master of the State 
 Grand Lodge to which the recipient belongs. 
 
 1845, Journal, 800. 
 
 529. Granted only by vote. No diploma shall be 
 granted except by a vote of Grand Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments or Subordinate Lodges or Encampments, under 
 their respective jurisdictions. 
 
 1843 — 1845 — 1847, Journal, 574—804 — 1127. 
 
 530. Grand Secretary may print in recess. The Grand 
 Secretary has the discretionary power, during the recess 
 of the Grand Lodge, to have printed, from time to time, 
 such number of copies of the diploma as he may deem 
 requisite to the demand. 
 
 1844, Journal, 657. 
 
 531. Right to publish belongs to G. L. U. S. By the 
 
 existing laws, the right to print or publish any portion 
 of the work of the Order, or any form of diplomas, belongs 
 exclusively to this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1121. 
 
 532. None to be signed except those issued by G. L. 
 U. S.; all others void. All State Grand Officers and 
 
DIPLOMAS — DISPENSATION. 115 
 
 officers of all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 are prohibited from signing any diploma, certificate or 
 card not issued by the authority of this P. "W. Grand 
 Body to brothers of the Order, and properly authenti- 
 cated, by the name of the P. W. Grand Corresponding 
 Secretary, written or engraved on the margin thereof 
 All diplomas, certificates or cards not issued by the 
 authority of this P. W. Grand Body, which have been 
 signed by any officer of a Grand or Subordinate Body, 
 are of no force or effect, and the same are null and void. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3135. 
 
 533. The above shall not be construed to apply to cer- 
 tificates, signed by Grand Officers of State jurisdictions, 
 to members of defunct Lodges and Encampments. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3247. 
 
 534. Required to expel persons attaching seal or circu- 
 lating illegal diplomas. State Grand Bodies are hereby 
 required to expel from their own membership, and Sub- 
 ordinate Lodges and Encampments to expel from the 
 Order, any member thereof who shall attach to any 
 chart, certificate, diploma or other document, any copy 
 or impression of the seal of this Grand Lodge or the 
 seal of any Grand or Subordinate Lodge of which he has 
 not the official use and custody. The above named 
 bodies shall inflict the same penalty upon any member 
 knowingly publishing or circulating any diploma or 
 certificate, purporting to be by authority of the Order, 
 which is not authorized by law. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4177, 4186, 4201. 
 
 DISPENSATION. 
 
 535. Grand Sire may grant dispensation to open new 
 Lodge. When application is made for a new Lodge or 
 Encampment, the Grand Sire, if he deems it advisable, 
 shall issue his dispensation for the same, which, on 
 being confirmed by this Grand Lodge at its next stated 
 meeting, shall entitle it to a charter. 
 
 1840, Journal, 319, 321. 
 
116 DISPENSATION". 
 
 536. Also for State Grand Bodies. That the Grand 
 Sire be authorized, upon proper application made for 
 that purpose in the recess, to issue his dispensation for 
 the formation of State Grand Lodges or Encampments. 
 
 1841, Journal, 423. 
 
 537. The Grand Sire authorized removal of Lodge. 
 
 The Grand Sire granted a dispensation to remove the 
 location of a Lodge under the immediate jurisdiction of 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, which was con- 
 firmed. 
 
 1842, Journal, 443, 493. 
 
 538. Grand Sire may cause Patriarchal degrees to be 
 conferred on petitioners for new Encampments. During 
 the recess of the sessions of this Grand. Lodge, it shall 
 be made the duty of the Grand Sire to receive a petition 
 from seven scarlet degree brothers, for the purpose of 
 establishing an Encampment where there is no regularly 
 constituted Grand or Subordinate Encampment, and 
 that he be authorized, upon said reception, to take such 
 measures as shall result in the conferring of the three 
 Encampment degrees upon said petitioners, so that a 
 dispensation or warrant may be granted in compliance 
 with the requisitions of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1842, Journal, 498. 
 
 539. Grand Patriarchs may cause degrees to Ibe con- 
 ferred to organize new Encampments. Grand Patriarchs, 
 and their duly commissioned Special Deputies, are 
 hereby empowered, under such rules and regulations as 
 may be prescribed by the Grand Encampments, respect- 
 ively, to confer the Subordinate Encampment degrees 
 upon a sufficient number of scarlet degree members of 
 a Subordinate Lodge, for the purpose of qualifying them 
 as proper petitioners for a warrant or charter for an 
 Encampment within their jurisdictions at a place where 
 none exists. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4364, 4402. 
 
 540. A District Deputy Grand Master has no power, by 
 
 dispensation, to permit a person to be initiated in a 
 Lodge when there is another Lodge nearer his residence. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1280. 
 
DISPENSATION. 117 
 
 541. When Grand Patriarchs may authorize remote 
 Encampments to confer degrees. A Grand Patriarch 
 is authorized to issue a dispensation for a more remote 
 Encampment to elevate to the Patriarchal degrees an 
 applicant, the only Encampment nearer the residence 
 of the applicant having assented thereto. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 542. P. D. Grand Sire may also give dispensation. In 
 
 any State, District or Territory where a Subordinate 
 Encampment, but no Grand Encampment, exists, the 
 District Deputy Grand Sire shall have the same power 
 to grant dispensations to brothers wishing to obtain the 
 Patriarchal degrees out of the jurisdiction, as a Grand 
 Patriarch has under similar circumstances. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2910, 2962. 
 
 543. Regular meetings; benefits. Neither a Grand 
 Lodge nor a Grand Master can dispense with the regu- 
 lar meetings of a Lodge, nor can they grant a dispensa- 
 tion to enable a Subordinate Lodge to suspend the 
 payment of weekly benefits. Such dispensations are 
 illegal and improper. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2726, 2781, 2818 — 2831. 
 
 544. Grand Sire cannot authorize Grand Body to vio- 
 late its organic law. A Grand Sire cannot, by dispensa- 
 tion or otherwise, authorize a Grand Body to do any 
 thing in violation of its organic law, such as allowing 
 a Grand Encampment, by unanimous resolution, to 
 adjourn that body to a place other than provided by its 
 constitution, or to make new nominations. 
 
 1860 — 1869, Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266 — 4598, 4614. 
 
 545. G. P. cannot suspend the constitution of a Sub- 
 ordinate. A Grand Patriarch has no authority to sus- 
 pend the constitution of a Subordinate Encampment, 
 and any dispensation by a Grand Patriarch in conflict 
 with such constitution is void. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4624, 4671. 
 
118 DONATIONS. 
 
 DONATIONS. 
 
 546. Manner of petitioning for aid. Any Lodge ask- 
 ing pecuniary aid, in consequence of loss by fire, or for 
 any other cause, shall, in the first instance, make appli- 
 cation to the Grand Lodge of the State in which such 
 Lodge may be located, and if not in the power of this 
 Grand Lodge to render the aid required, such Grand 
 Lodge may, if deemed expedient, ask the assistance of 
 the Grand Lodges in adjacent States, or of all Grand 
 Lodges in the Union, through the Grand Masters of the 
 same, who shall have power to issue circulars to their 
 Subordinates, stating circumstances, etc., to make such 
 appeals available. The circular to be in the following 
 form : 
 
 I. O. O. F. Circular. 
 Whereas Lodge, No. — , of the State (or Terri- 
 tory) of , is under the necessity of appealing to the 
 
 sister Lodges for pecuniary aid, in consequence of , 
 
 the Grand Lodge of recommends to her Subordi- 
 nate Lodges to contribute to the aid of said Lodge. 
 
 1846, Journal, 860, 906. 
 
 547. Donations may be made by Lodges to members in 
 ill health, though not entitled thereto by law. A wise 
 and prudent dispensation of donations is an integral por- 
 tion of the objects of the Order. The reversionary inter- 
 est a Grand Lodge holds in the funds of its Subordinates 
 gives it an undoubted right to limit their expenses to pur- 
 poses within the Order, and may, with propriety, inhibit 
 a division of funds or other property among the members 
 of a Lodge ; but it would be inconsistent with the recog- 
 nized rights of Lodges to subject their acts of charity m 
 the Order to the ordeal of approval by the Grand Lodge, 
 in session, or the Grand Master during vacation. A Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge has, therefore, a right to donate to a 
 brother in ill health, as a charity, of its funds, though 
 not entitled thereto by the by-laws as a matter of right. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2772, 2812. 
 
 548. Applications must be authorized by the G. M. of 
 the State. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain 
 any application for pecuniary aid or assistance, under 
 whatever scheme it may be presented, unless the same be 
 authorized by the Grand Body, or its principal Grand 
 
DONATIONS. 119 
 
 Officer of the jurisdiction in which aid is solicited, and 
 in accordance with the form prescribed for such purpose 
 by this Grand Body. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 
 
 549. The Grand Sire has no power to authorize Subor- 
 dinates, under the jurisdiction of the State Grand Bodies, 
 to apply to sister Lodges outside the jurisdiction for 
 pecuniary aid for building Odd Fellows' halls. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 550. The question of the right of any Subordinate to 
 appropriate their funds to pay the expenses of celebrating 
 the anniversary of the introduction of our Order in 
 America, rests exclusively with the members of said 
 Subordinates. This Grand Body has eschewed all right 
 to determine such questions, and has decided that Sub- 
 ordinates have power to regulate and control their own 
 financial affairs ; a delicate, sacred and highly cherished 
 prerogative, with which the G. L. TJ. S. will not unwisely 
 interfere (Journal, 1855, page 2496 ; 1857, page 2831) ; 
 therefore, 7ield, that Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments have the right to determine the propriety of appro- 
 
 griating their funds for all purposes recognized by the 
 rder. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3959, 4007. 
 
 551. Donations to assist new Lodges allowed. Dona- 
 tions made to assist petitioning brothers or Patriarchs, 
 by the parent or other Lodges and Encampments, for the 
 purpose of instituting new Lodges or Encampments, is 
 allowable, and is in no sense to be regarded as a division 
 of the funds of the Lodge or Encampment. In the con- 
 sideration of such action by the parent Lodges and En- 
 campments, it is recommended that the Grand Bodies or 
 Grand Officers of the jurisdiction be consulted as to its 
 propriety. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4423. 
 (See Appkopkiations.) 
 
120 DUES, FEES. 
 
 DUES, PEES. 
 
 1. Grand Lodge of the United States 120 
 
 2. State Grand Bodies 121 
 
 3. Subordinate Bodies 121 
 
 4. Governed by local laws 123 
 
 1. Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 552. Charter fee, $30. Fees for charters of Grand 
 Lodges or Encampments, or Subordinate Lodges or 
 Encampments working under its immediate jurisdiction, 
 thirty dollars. Dues from State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Lodges and Encampments, seventy-five dollars 
 per annum for each vote they shall be entitled to in this 
 Grand Lodge. Dues from Subordinate Lodges or En- 
 campments, working under the immediate jurisdiction of 
 this Grand Lodge, ten per cent on their receipts. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14. 
 
 553. Reports, accompanied by dues. The reports of 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, working under 
 the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, shall be 
 accompanied by the dues, in current money. 
 
 By-laws, Article 3. 
 
 554. Fee must accompany application for charter. 
 
 Applications for Grand or Subordinate Lodges or En- 
 campments must be accompanied by the fee for the same, 
 which shall be returned if the charter is not granted. 
 
 By-laws, Article 7. 
 
 555. Dues must accompany returns. The returns re- 
 quired to be made by Grand Lodges or Encampments, to 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, shall be accompa- 
 nied with the dues thereon, in money current at par in 
 the place where the meeting of this Body is held. 
 
 By-laws, Article 10. 
 
 556. All dues and moneys for this Grand Lodge shall 
 be paid to the Grand Corresponding and Recording Sec- 
 retary, and by him be immediately paid over to the 
 Grand Treasurer, who shall give his receipt for the 
 
 same. 
 
 By-laws, Article 19. 
 
DUES, FEES. 121 
 
 2. State G-eand Bodies. 
 
 557. Members of a Grand Lodge cannot, upon their 
 admission, be charged an entrance fee. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1120. 
 
 558. State Grand Bodies hare power to assess their 
 Subordinates to meet deficiencies and to pay their cur- 
 rent expenses. Members of State Grand Lodges are not 
 to be taxed out of their private means, but the ratio of 
 membership in the Grand. Lodge may form the basis of 
 the assessment on the Subordinate Lodges out of their 
 Lodge funds. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2885, 2925, 2963. 
 
 559. Bight to assess Subordinates. The right of a 
 Grand Body to raise revenue for its legitimate purposes, 
 by assessments on its Subordinates, has been recognized 
 and enforced by the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3467, 3490. 
 
 3. SUBORDINATE BODIES. 
 
 560. The dues to a Lodge accrue weekly, and only for 
 the convenience of the Lodge are paid at stated periods ; 
 it is, therefore, at any time, the right of a brother to pay 
 his dues. In case a brother has neglected to pay his 
 dues for such, length of time as to be debarred by the 
 rules of his own Lodge from drawing benefits while 
 sick, he cannot be permitted, while he continues sick, to 
 come in and pay his dues, so as to entitle himself to 
 benefits. 
 
 1848 — 1854, Journal, 1290, 1318 — 2312, 2346. 
 
 561. When the Lodge of a Patriarch is suspended, his 
 
 membership in the Encampment also ceases, and upon 
 the re-instatement of his Lodge and his re-election in the 
 Encampment, he cannot be charged by his Encampment 
 with dues accruing during the time he was so sus- 
 pended. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1392, 1439. 
 
 562. Dues accrue during suspension. Every Lodge 
 holds its members, undergoing punishment, responsible 
 for dues accruing during the time of punishment. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1505, 1513. 
 16 
 
122 DUES, FEES. 
 
 563. No member is in good standing while his note is 
 held for dues ; the indebtedness by note is a new form, 
 not a discharge of the debt. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1775, 1806. 
 
 564. Remedy of Encampment on refusal to pay dues. 
 
 Where a member of an Encampment has obtained a 
 withdrawal card from his Lodge, and refuses to pay his 
 dues to the Encampment, the laws of the Order furnish 
 no other means of obtaining redress than by refusing to 
 grant a card. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1720, 1797. 
 
 565. lodges may compromise. It is within the power 
 of Lodges to make such arrangements in regard to the 
 accumulated arrears as will enable persons to regain 
 admission into the Order who have lost connection there- 
 with by disuse. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1884, 1948. 
 
 566. Lodges may compromise. The terms upon which 
 a card is to be obtained are left with the Subordinate 
 Lodge, which has power over its financial affairs, and 
 may compromise any claims they may have upon their 
 suspended members for arrears of dues. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2496, 2520. 
 
 567. Officers cannot be installed till dues are paid to 
 Grand Lodge. The officers of Subordinate* Lodges and 
 Encampments shall not be installed nor furnished with 
 the semi-annual pass-word, unless the reports, returns 
 and moneys due from such Lodges and Encampments 
 to their respective superior jurisdictions be actually 
 made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be 
 actually in transit to the proper destination. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 
 
 568. Commence with Patriarchal degree. The dues 
 of one joining an Encampment commence at the time 
 he receives the Patriarchal degree. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 569. Payment to wrong officer will not bind Lodge. 
 
 When the laws of the Lodge or Encampment require 
 the payment of dues to a particular officer, it is optional 
 with the Lodge or Encampment whether they accept 
 the payment previously made through any other person 
 
DUES, FEES. 123 
 
 as their official agent. A payment to the Treasurer is 
 not a payment to the Lodge, when the by-laws require 
 payment to the Secretary. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3084, 3113. 
 
 570. No expulsion for non-payment of dues. That 
 hereafter the names of suspended members be not 
 returned to this Grand Lodge ; that State j urisdictions 
 be directed to so amend their laws, that brothers shall 
 not be expelled for non-payment of dues. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4397, 4418. 
 
 571. After rejection, on application for re-instatement. 
 
 When a brother applies for re-instatement, after suspen- 
 sion for non-payment of dues, and is rejected, the money 
 Eaid in by him on his application must be returned to 
 im, although he is indebted to the Lodge in that 
 amount. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4871, 4896. 
 
 4. Governed by local law. 
 
 572. Members may be admitted free if local law so pro- 
 Tides. The admission of members free of charge is left 
 to the discretion of the Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments working under the jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge, and to the State Grand Lodge and Encampment 
 where they exist. So, also, the question of the right of 
 Subordinates to remit initiation fees, belongs to the State 
 Grand Bodies ; and as each is supreme within its own 
 jurisdiction, their decisions, however contradictory, 
 must be binding upon themselves and their Sub- 
 ordinates. 
 
 1844 — 1848, Journal, 665 — 1199, IMS. 
 
 573. On deposit of card, a local matter. The fees for 
 depositing cards in Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, and the time at which members depositing cards 
 shall receive benefits, are subjects peculiarly within the 
 jurisdiction of State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1450, 1480 
 
 574. State Grand Lodges have right to fix minimum 
 rates for dues. A State Grand Lodge has a right to fix 
 the minimum amount to be paid by its Subordinates for 
 benefits, dues, etc., leaving it for the Subordinates to 
 provide by law for any specific sum above those rates. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1724, 1797. 
 
124 DUES, FEES— EFFECTS. 
 
 575. The subject of dues is one peculiarly for the leg- 
 islation of State Grand Bodies, and any interference 
 therewith on the part of this Body is objectionable ; and 
 if a State Grand Lodge should approve the by-laws of 
 a Subordinate, requiring the payment of higher dues 
 from members going out of the State where the Lodge is 
 located than is required of those residing in the State, 
 such approval would be final. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1888, 1896, 1952. 
 
 576. That in case of indefinite suspension for non-pay- 
 ment of dues, the matter of re-instatement shall be left 
 to the discretion of the respective State jurisdictions in 
 which such suspension may take place, and as the 
 local laws may determine. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2736, 2773. 
 
 577. The right to charge for visiting or withdrawal 
 cards is to be regulated by the local jurisdictions, and 
 when the local law requires payment for a card, the 
 Lodge or the officer whose duty it is to issue it, has the 
 right to require payment therefor before delivering it. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2460, 2482, 2504 
 
 578. The right of Subordinate Lodges to discriminate 
 
 against suspended members, by charging them an 
 increased amount of arrears during the time of suspen- 
 sion, is peculiarly 9- matter for regulation by the local 
 jurisdictions. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2780, 2818. 
 (See Aekbaes — Cards.) 
 
 EFFECTS. 
 
 579. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take 
 possession of the charter, books and papers of all 
 Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 working under a charter from this Grand Lodge, which 
 shall have been forfeited according to the conditions 
 of said charter. 
 
 1840, Journal, 351. 
 
EFFECTS. 125 
 
 580. A Subordinate Lodge cannot appeal until it has 
 surrendered its effects, without permission of its State 
 Grand Lodge. A Lodge claimed to have done this, 
 though it retained in its own possession all the emblems, 
 regalia and other usual effects of a Lodge, but did sur- 
 render its working books, charter, seal, Treasurer's 
 book and one record book ; it was held, that this was not 
 such a surrender of its effects as the general laws con- 
 template. 
 
 184:8, Journal, 1283. 
 
 581. The G. L. U. S. approve the constitution of a 
 State Grand Lodge, which contained a provision requir- 
 ing the property and effects of a Lodge, having surren- 
 dered or forfeited its charter, to be sold, and the proceeds 
 thereof to be added to the Grand Lodge funds, if not re- 
 instated within three years. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1888, 1952. 
 
 582. This Grand Lodge does hereby declare all 
 attempts to divert the funds or property of a Lodge 
 or Encampment from the objects and purposes for 
 which they were, in the name of our Order, collected, 
 by dividing or appropriating them to some other object 
 or purpose before breaking up or surrendering their 
 charter, to be wrong and dishonorable, and in direct 
 violation of the trust which they have voluntarily 
 assumed. 
 
 That the funds and property, collected under and by 
 authority of a charter duly granted to a Lodge or 
 Encampment of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, 
 are trust funds, and can be applied only to the objects 
 for which they were collected, and that when a Lodge 
 or Encampment shall fail, from any cause, to continue 
 as a working body and yield up its charter, the money 
 and property, of whatever kind, of which it may be 
 possessed, and belonging thereto, must be surrendered 
 up to and paid over to the State Grand Body from 
 which it derived its authority, and that no diversion of 
 the funds or property, or other disposition of it, except 
 for the legitimate objects of the Order, can or will be 
 recognized or tolerated by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 State Grand Bodies are directed to* enact such laws as 
 will most effectually put a stop to all such practices, 
 and affix such penalties to the acts as will prevent any 
 nrember participating therein from ever again uniting 
 with the Order, without first making due reparation 
 therefor. 
 
126 EFFECTS — ELECTIONS. 
 
 When the laws of the Order shall be ineffectual for 
 the purpose, the State Grand Bodies shall be justified 
 in invoking the laws of the country to compel a surren- 
 der of the trust funds to the proper parties and objects. 
 
 All State Grand Bodies, which have not heretofore 
 legislated on this subject, are hereby directed to enact 
 suitable and appropriate laws and regulations for the 
 care of the funds and the property of defunct Lodges 
 and Encampments, which shall thereafter become a sep- 
 arate trust or fund, to be employed and used under 
 the direction of such Grand Body, or committee duly 
 constituted by them, in aiding and assisting working 
 Lodges and Encampments when in need of funds to 
 sustain them in their organization. 
 
 For the purpose of enabling Grand Bodies the more 
 effectually to avail themselves of the means to obtain 
 redress in the matters referred to, said Grand Bodies are 
 hereby advised to obtain for themselves legislative acts 
 of incorporation. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3664, 3697. 
 (See Appbopriatkws.) 
 
 ELECTIONS. 
 
 583. In cases of contested elections, this Grand Lodge 
 shall determine to whom the contested seat belongs. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 5. 
 
 584. Only successful claimants paid. Hereafter, in 
 cases of contested claims to seats in the Grand Lodge, 
 mileage and. per diem shall be allowed to him only who 
 shall be admitted to the seat. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2166. 
 
 585. Two candidates of same name. Where an elec- 
 tion was held in a Subordinate Lodge for a Represent- 
 ative to the Grand Lodge, and two candidates of the 
 same surname were in nomination, and votes were cast 
 for one of these candidates without naming which one, 
 and, before any decision as to the result was made, a 
 motion was offered and seconded that the vote be 
 retaken, which motion prevailed ; such action was ille- 
 gal, and, while the election was being held and after the 
 tellers had announced the result, it was the duty of the 
 
ELECTIONS — EMBLEMS. 127 
 
 presiding officer to have declared the result of said elec- 
 tion. No motion should have been received, or was in 
 order, until said result was declared. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3683, 3698. 
 
 586. Favorable ballot declared void by two-thirds vote. 
 
 In all cases when a candidate for membership in a Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge has been elected, but subsequent to his 
 election, and prior to his initiation, the Lodge shall 
 become satisfied that he is unworthy, it shall be com- 
 petent for the Lodge to annul such election and declare 
 it void, by a majority of two-thirds of the members 
 present. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2310, 2346. 
 
 587. New election at installation. Where a new elec- 
 tion is ordered by a Grand Master at installation, it is 
 his duty to conduct the same, and the Noble Grand, has 
 no right to attempt to put a question to the Lodge while 
 the Grand Mc^ . ^r, or his Deputy, is conducting the elec- 
 tion or installing the officers. Any member of the Lodge 
 may vote at such election, although a Grand Officer, or 
 acting as such, and clothed in his official regalia. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4842, 4870. 
 (See Ballot, G-rastd Repbesentative, Oeeicebs, 
 
 Membership.) 
 
 EMBLEMS. 
 
 588. Not to be used in any advertisement. A member 
 of the Order cannot use any of the emblems belonging 
 to the Order in connection with any advertisement, or 
 of public display, not directly appertaining to the wants 
 of the Order. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485. 
 
 589. Grand Patriarch has the right to inhibit any pub- 
 lic display of. Unless the Grand Encampment constitu- 
 tion limits the general superintending authority incident 
 to his office, the Grand Patriarch has, as a part of such 
 superintending authority, the right to interdict any pub- 
 lic display of emblems or secret working costumes of 
 the Patriarchal branch of the Order, of the Encamp- 
 ments under his jurisdiction, which, in his judgment, 
 may prove prejudicial to that branch of the Order ; but 
 
128 ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 if the general prerogatives of the Grand Patriarch are 
 so limited by constitution, then the Grand Encampment 
 only can interpose. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113. 
 
 ENCAMPMENTS, GKAND. 
 
 (See Grand Encampments.) 
 
 ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 1. How organized by G. L. U. S 128 
 
 2. Their powers 130 
 
 3. Dues, returns 131 
 
 4. Miscellaneous 132 
 
 1. HOW ORGANIZED BY G. L. TJ. S. 
 
 590. To this Grand Lodge belongs the immediate juris- 
 diction over all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 in such countries, domestic and foreign, as are without 
 Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 7. 
 
 591. Grand Sire in recess may grant warrants for open- 
 ing. The Grand Sire is empowered, in the recess of this 
 Grand Lodge, to receive petitions and grant warrants 
 for the opening of new Lodges and Encampments, Grand 
 and Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies estab- 
 lished by this Grand Lodge may not exist, and all war- 
 rants so granted by him shall be in force until recalled 
 by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 592. Upon the petition of seven qualified members of 
 
 the Order in good standing, praying for a warrant to 
 institute an Encampment in a State, District or Territory 
 where a Grand Encampment has not been established, 
 this Grand Lodge may grant the same. Every Encamp- 
 ment receiving a warrant from this Grand Lodge shall 
 be instituted by the Grand Sire, or a qualified Patriarch, 
 who shall deliver to such Encampment the warrant and 
 charge-books, and such instructions as may be neces- 
 
ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 129 
 
 sary. Such. Encampment shall be visited at least once a 
 year by the Grand Sire, or by some Patriarch deputized 
 by him for that purpose, or by the District Deputy 
 Grand Sire. 
 
 By-laws, Article 2. 
 
 593. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand 
 Sire, or of the Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by him 
 to institute a Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment, shall be paid by such Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 6. 
 
 594. Applications must be accompanied by the fee. 
 
 Applications for Grand or Subordinate Lodges or En- 
 campments must be accompanied by the fee for the 
 same, which shall be returned if the charter is not 
 granted. 
 
 By-laws, Article 7. 
 
 595. The constitution of each Grand and Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment chartered by this Grand Lodge, 
 immediately on its adoption, shall be forwarded to this 
 Grand Lodge for its approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 596. Jurisdiction of Grand Encampments over. When 
 a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall have been 
 duly chartered in any State, District or Territory, all the 
 Lodges and Encampments in said State, District or Ter- 
 ritory, working under the jurisdiction of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, shall thereafter be declared 
 subordinate to and under the jurisdiction of the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment of the State, District or 
 Territory in which they are located ; and no Lodge or 
 Encampment situated in one State, District or Territory 
 can be made subordinate to the Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment of another State, District or Territory ; 
 provided, however, that any Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment working under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States in any State, 
 District, or Territory, may, at its own request, be made 
 subordinate to any contiguous State Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 13. 
 
 597. Must petition therefor. When a Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment desires to be attached to a Grand 
 Body in an adjoining State, as authorized in by-law 13, 
 
 17 
 
130 ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, the mode of proceed 
 ing is by petition, duly authenticated by the officers of 
 the Lodge or Encampment, addressed to the R. W. 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3717. 
 
 2. Their powers. 
 
 598. Have no legislative power. Subordinates have 
 no legislative power whatever, except to make bylaws 
 for their own internal government. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1786, 1807. 
 
 599. Citizens of one State not admitted in another, 
 except. No citizen of one State, District, or Territory, 
 wherein Lodges or Encampments are established, shall 
 be admitted to membership in a Lodge or Encampment 
 of another State, District or Territory, without the pre- 
 vious consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment, or Grand Master or Grand Patriarch, of the State, 
 District or Territory whereof such citizen is a resident. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 3. 
 
 600. No Lodge or Encampment shall confer degrees 
 
 upon any member of another Lodge or Encampment, 
 without the consent of the Lodge or Encampment to 
 which the member belongs, given under its seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 601. Cannot resort to raffles, lotteries, etc. No Lodge 
 or Encampment, or any of the members thereof, shall, 
 in the name of the Order, resort to any scheme of raffles, 
 lotteries or gift enterprises, or schemes of hazard or 
 chance of any kind, as a means to raise funds for any 
 purpose of relief or assistance to such Subordinates or 
 to individual members. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 
 
 602. May make service as H. P. a qualification for C. P. 
 
 It is proper for a Grand Encampment to approve a con- 
 stitution and by-laws of a Subordinate Encampment in 
 which previous service as a High Priest is made a neces- 
 sary qualification to eligibility as a candidate for Chief 
 Patriarch ; provided no general law exists in the juris- 
 diction on the subject. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4311. 
 
ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 131 
 
 603. Members of a Lodge in one State. A brother who 
 is a member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge in 
 one State, and at the same time a resident in another 
 State, is a proper candidate for initiation into an Encamp- 
 ment at the place of his residence. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1889, 1952. 
 
 604. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, 
 
 only from its own body ; hence trials should, if possible, 
 be had in Lodges, as loss of membership in a Lodge severs 
 connection with an Encampment. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4=467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 605. For the power to appropriate their funds and to 
 
 make donations — 
 
 See Anniversary ; Appropriations ; Donations. 
 
 3. Dues ; returns. 
 
 606. Dues from Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, 
 
 working under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge, are ten per cent on their receipts. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14, § 3. 
 
 607. Must make returns. Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments, working under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of this Grand Lodge, shall transmit to the Grand Corres- 
 ponding and Recording Secretary, semi-annually, reports 
 containing the same information as is required from Grand 
 Lodges and Grand Encampments by Article 10 of these 
 laws. The report shall be accompanied by the dues in 
 current money. 
 
 By-laws, Article 3. 
 (See Grand Encampments.) 
 
 608. Failing to make returns forfeits charter. Sub- 
 ordinate Lodges and Encampments, working under the 
 jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, which fail to make 
 their returns for one year, shall forfeit their charters ; 
 and whenever such remissness occurs, the Grand Sire 
 shall take proper measures to enforce the law. 
 
 By-laws. Article 27. 
 
132 ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 4. Miscellaneous. 
 
 609. Work to be kept distinct from Lodge. It is an 
 
 established principle to keep as distinct as possible the 
 work and appearance of Lodge business from the Encamp- 
 ment business. 
 
 1838, Journal, 281. 
 
 610. Prayers, when used. It is discretionary with the 
 Subordinate Encampments to use prayer or not at the 
 opening and closing. In conferring the degrees, the 
 prayers are an integral part of the work, and cannot be 
 abandoned without destroying its symmetry. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1032, 1033. 
 
 611. Lodge membership essential to Encampment 
 membership. To acquire and retain membership in an 
 Encampment of Patriarchs, full membership in a Subor- 
 dinate Lodge is indispensably necessary. 
 
 1845 — 1846 — 1865, Journal, 811 — 954, 955 — 3819, 3842. 
 
 612. May hold withdrawal card one year, and not for- 
 feit membership. When a member of an Encampment, 
 in good standing, takes a withdrawal card from the 
 Subordinate Lodge of which he may be a member, his 
 membership in his Encampment shall not be affected 
 thereby, for a year from the date of his said withdrawal 
 card. He shall be considered in good standing in his 
 Encampment if he deposits his withdrawal card in a 
 Subordinate Lodge, and becomes a member thereof at 
 any time within a year from the date of his said with- 
 drawal card ; provided, he shall keep his dues paid up 
 in the Encampment during that time. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4368, 4403. 
 
 613. Extinct, where to apply for restoration of char- 
 ter. When an Encampment, chartered by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, became extinct, and after- 
 wards a Grand Encampment was chartered in that State, 
 the petition for a resuscitation thereof was presented to 
 the G. L. U. S., which directed the books, papers, etc., to 
 be delivered to the Grand Encampment, for such action 
 in the premises as it might deem advisable. 
 
 1845, Journal, 799. 
 
ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 133 
 
 614. Must conform to uniform constitutions. When 
 a Grand Encampment adopts a uniform constitution for 
 Subordinates, those Subordinates in existence, and work- 
 ing under constitutions approved by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, are bound to conform to the constitu- 
 tion prescribed by the Grand Encampment. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 
 
 615. Must furnish jewels to officers. It is as impera- 
 tive upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments to furnish the officers of their respective 
 Lodges and Encampments with the jewels appertaining 
 to their rank and station, as laid down in the work of the 
 Order on pages 28 and 29, as it is for members thereof to 
 be clothed in suitable regalia. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1290. 
 
 616. Patriarchal degree entitles member to P. W. A 
 
 brother who has only received the Patriarchal or the 
 Patriarchal and Golden Rule degrees, being entitled to 
 admission whenever the Encampment is opened in the 
 degree he has attained, is certainly entitled to the semi- 
 annual pass-word, to enable him to work his way in. 
 
 1853 — 1869, Journal, 2145, 2177 — 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 617. The charge of the Royal Purple degree, preced- 
 ing the obligation, cannot be conferred on more than one 
 Patriarch at the same time. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2135, 2176. 
 
 618. When may try member for words spoken in 
 Lodge. An Encampment should not assume jurisdiction 
 to try a brother for words spoken in a Subordinate 
 Lodge, if the words spoken are only subject of charge 
 because offensive to the Lodge for being spoken therein. 
 But if the words spoken are offensive in themselves ; if 
 they evidence conduct "unbecoming an Odd Fellow," 
 or the like, acquittal or conviction by the Lodge affords 
 no bar to a prosecution and trial in the Encampment. 
 Although the act may be single, the offense may be 
 several, and the place where the offense is committed 
 must generally be immaterial. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3118, 3134. 
 
 619. After an Encampment has been regularly opened, 
 
 members, except the Junior Warden and the candidate 
 for initiation, cannot enter or leave the room before the 
 
134 ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 Encampment is closed, without observing the usual 
 formalities. 
 
 I860. Journal, 3180, 3233, 3266. 
 
 620. G. P. cannot authorize removal of. It is not 
 
 within the power of a Gfrand Patriarch to authorize the 
 removal of a Subordinate Encampment from one town or 
 city to another ; that power belongs to the State Grand 
 Body. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3233, 3266. 
 
 621. May hold meetings monthly, with consent of 
 Grand Body. Subordinate Encampments may, with the 
 consent of their Grand Encampments (and where there 
 is no Grand Encampment, then with the consent of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States), hold but one meet- 
 ing per month instead of two ; but if the number of 
 meetings be thus reduced, the official term of the officers 
 should be extended to twelve months, as provided by 
 law. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3233, 3266. 
 
 622. The eight questions propounded to the Chief Patri- 
 arch at installations, together with the answers, impose 
 obligations which cannot be rejected or violated with 
 impunity. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3233, 3266. 
 
 623. Member suspended in Lodge cannot visit in 
 Encampment. A member of an Encampment who is 
 suspended in his Lodge for a definite period, has no right 
 to visit an Encampment, or to participate in its benefits ; 
 yet if he continues, during such suspension, to pay his 
 dues to the Encampment, as required by the by-laws, his 
 restoration to membership in his Lodge ipso facto re- 
 instates him in membership, and his Encampment not 
 having proceeded against him, but resting upon the 
 action and punishment of the Lodge, and his period of 
 suspension having terminated, is bound to receive him. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3357, 3379: 
 
 624. An Encampment that works in the German and 
 English languages may have two sets of charge-books, 
 one set in each language. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE. 135 
 
 625. Neglect to give notice does not affect the status 
 of a member. The force and effect of the law regulating 
 membership in the Patriarchal branch of the Order is 
 not checked or destroyed by the neglect or failure of the 
 Secretary of a Lodge to give notice to an Encampment, 
 of either the granting of a withdrawal card to one of its 
 members, who is also a member of an Encampment, or 
 the renewal of membership in a Lodge by deposit of 
 card ; but whenever an Encampment is satisfied of the 
 fact, in whatever form it may be presented, of the with- 
 drawal of one of its members from a Lodge, or the 
 renewal of his membership in a Lodge, in either case it 
 is sufficient, under the existing law, to establish the 
 status of the Encampment membership. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 626. Under Gr. L. U. S. what vote rejects applicants. 
 
 In all cases of application for membership in Subordi- 
 nate Lodges or Encampments under the immediate 
 jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 three black balls shall be necessary to reject the candi- 
 date ; but if the application shall be by card, a majority 
 only of the members present on ballot shall be necessary 
 to elect. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3967, 4007. 
 
 627. Applicant entitled to certificate from Lodge with- 
 out vote. A brother of the scarlet degree, in good 
 standing, desiring a certificate of his grade to enable 
 him to join an Encampment, is entitled to receive the 
 same from the Secretary of the Lodge, in due form, 
 upon application, and no vote of the Lodge is necessary 
 for such certificate. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4466, 4598, 4614. 
 
 628. The costumes worn in the G. K. D. cannot be 
 used on public occasions. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 629. Gloves are not dispensed with for members of the 
 R. P. degree. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 630. Uniform head-dress. The Grand Lodge has 
 decided that chapeaux, crooks, swords and belts, etc., 
 are inadmissible as regalia, but a uniform head-dress 
 for public processions would not be a violation of any 
 
136 ENCAMPMENTS, ETC.— EVIDENCE. 
 
 law of the Order ; therefore " Subordinate Encampments, 
 when they appear in public, may wear such uniform 
 style of head-dresses as may be approved by the Grand 
 Patriarch of the jurisdiction." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4907, 4924. 
 
 631. Most of the decisions in reference to Subordinate 
 Lodges are equally applicable to Subordinate Encamp- 
 ments, therefore — See Lodges, Subokdinate. 
 
 (See Cards, Defunct Subordinates, Dues, 
 
 Membership, Terms.) 
 
 EVIDENCE. 
 
 632. Ex parte statements ; wife not a witness. While 
 an ex parte statement may be regarded as evidence suf- 
 ficient to place a brother on his trial, it cannot for one 
 moment be supposed that such testimony is to be per- 
 mitted on the trial, as such a course would tend to pre- 
 vent a full and fair investigation of the charges, and 
 thereby defeat, not only one of the established rules of 
 law, but be a manifest injustice to the character of the 
 accused, and in violation of his constitutional rights. 
 To admit, as a general rule, that a wife can give evidence 
 against her husband, would be subversive of all that 
 harmony which should ever exist in this relation, and 
 tend more to create disaffection, and to loosen, if not 
 destroy, every social and domestic tie. 
 
 1844, Journal, 655. 
 
 633. On conferring degrees. The amount and charac- 
 ter of the evidence which should be required by State 
 Grand Lodges, before conferring the several degrees, is 
 a matter of legislation which can properly be decided by 
 the State Grand Lodges alone. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1248. 
 
 634. Affidavits. The local law which provides that 
 " Persons not members of the Order may be examined 
 as witnesses against members of the Order, by taking an 
 affidavit before a justice of the peace, the accused being 
 previously notified of the time and place of making 
 the same," does not apply to the certificate of a physi- 
 cian of the insanity of a brother claiming benefits, 
 but was intended to apply only to cases where charges 
 
EVIDENCE. 137 
 
 were preferred by one member against another, so that 
 the accused may be present and Know what is brought 
 against him. A case cannot be postponed, to procure 
 the testimony of an absent witness, when the other party 
 to the proceeding admits all that it is assumed can be 
 proved by such absent witness. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3573, 3589. 
 
 635. Satisfactory proof of lost card. A brother who 
 has withdrawn by card, and which has been lost or 
 destroyed, on satisfactory proof may be re-admitted as 
 an Ancient Odd Fellow ; and any persons claiming to 
 have been members, but who cannot establish satisfac- 
 torily their claims, can only be re-admitted by initiation. 
 An expired withdrawal card remains effective as evi- 
 dence of previous good standing in the Order, when 
 application is made for a renewal of membership. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 636. " Satisfactory evidence of former connection with 
 the Order," within the meaning of the law, must come 
 from the Lodge of which the brother was formerly a 
 member, or in the event of such evidence being inacces- 
 sible by reason of its being defunct or otherwise, then 
 from the Grand Body under whose jurisdiction the 
 Subordinate existed ; and should neither of these be 
 accessible or obtainable, then such evidence shall be 
 regulated for each of the State Grand jurisdictions 
 by the Grand Bodies thereof. 
 
 1865 — 1866, Journal, 3827, 3846 — 3967, 4007. 
 
 637. Card prima facie evidence of membership ; no evi- 
 dence of rank, except of P. G. A card is only prima facie 
 evidence that the holder is a member of the Order ; other 
 evidences or tests are required to prove himself such. 
 The rank of every member to whom a card is granted 
 should be expressed in the card, so that the honors to 
 which he is entitled, and the degrees in which he may 
 be proved, shall appear upon the face thereof; but a 
 card, stating the rank of the holder thereof, is not suffi- 
 cient or conclusive evidence to entitle him to the privi- 
 leges such rank confers. He must be proved in the work 
 of the degree expressed in the card ; provided, however, 
 if the card states the holder thereof to be a Past Grand, 
 and he shall not be able to prove himself in the work 
 of that degree, from not having received it, the fact as 
 
 18 
 
138 EVIDENCE. 
 
 set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle 
 him to the privileges such rank confers. 
 
 1866, Journal, 4015. 
 
 638. Record of former trial conclusive evidence. A 
 
 brother was tried and expelled for feigning sickness, 
 and improperly receiving benefits. The case came by 
 appeal to the G. L. U. S., which reversed the action of 
 the Lodge, and the brother was "restored to all his 
 rights and privileges in his Lodge." He then claimed 
 benefits for the sickness, which was alleged to have been 
 feigned, which the Lodge refused to allow him. He 
 appealed to the executive committee of his Grand 
 Lodge, but produced no evidence, relying entirely upon 
 the decision of the G. L. U. S. Benefits were again 
 refused him on the ground that he produced no evi- 
 dence, which decision was sustained by his Grand 
 Lodge. On appeal to the G. L. U. S. it was held, that 
 when the brother, in support of the justice of his case, 
 referred to the decision on the former appeal, he necessa- 
 rily referred to the record in the custody of his Grand 
 Lodge, and that that record was, therefore, before the 
 executive committee ; that the issue presented on the 
 formal trial being, whether the brother ' ' was guilty of 
 fraud in feigning sickness," and such record containing 
 the evidence on such issue, the decision on the former, 
 appeal, on the merits, established his right to the bene- 
 fits claimed. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4156, 4195. 
 
 639. Findings of fact. Where the constitution of a 
 Grand Lodge provides that appeals to it " shall be con- 
 fined exclusively to matters of law, or of irregularity, 
 or of unfairness in the proceedings," it has no power to 
 review the findings of fact. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4592, 4614. 
 
 640. Evidence in chief after evidence is closed. On 
 
 the trial of charges in a Subordinate Lodge, after the 
 case is announced as closed for the prosecution, can the 
 prosecution introduce evidence in chief, or is it confined 
 to rebutting evidence ? Answer : At the present day the 
 rule as to the order of introducing evidence is liberal. 
 If, for any reason, the prosecution has failed to intro- 
 duce material evidence before the evidence for the 
 defense has commenced, it is still competent to allow 
 new evidence to be introduced by the prosecution at any 
 time before the case is finally submitted for decision. 
 
EVIDENCE — EXPULSION. 139 
 
 Such new evidence need not be confined to that which is 
 merely rebuttal. On the contrary, justice requires that 
 each party be allowed to introduce all competent evi- 
 dence, without regard to the time when such evidence 
 is offered. The tribunal trying the charges, however, 
 should exercise a sound discretion as to the introduc- 
 tion of new evidence by either party, after once closing 
 the case on that side. Such is the rule in a large num- 
 ber of the States of the Union in courts of law, and 
 clearly ought to be the rule of this Order. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 
 (See Teial.) 
 
 EXPULSION. 
 
 1. From Grand Bodies 139 
 
 2. Of Subordinates 139 
 
 3. From the Order 140 
 
 1. From Grand Bodies. 
 
 641. Grand Body cannot expel from the Order. A 
 
 State Grand Lodge has power to expel a member from 
 its own Body ; but it possesses no power to expel a 
 member altogether from the Order. It may, however, 
 ■ order a Subordinate Lodge to try a member, and to this 
 order the Subordinate must yield obedience. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1062, 1089. 
 
 642. For illegal use of seal, and circulating diplomas. 
 
 State Grand Bodies are hereby required to expel from 
 their own membership, and Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments to expel from the Order, any member 
 thereof who shall attach to any chart, diploma or other 
 document any copy or impression of the seal of this 
 Grand Lodge, or of the seal of any Grand or Subordi- 
 nate Lodge of which he has not the official use and 
 custody. The above named bodies shall inflict the same 
 penalty upon any member knowingly publishing or cir- 
 culating any diploma or certificate, purporting to be by 
 authority or the Order, which is not authorized by Jaw. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4186, 4201. 
 
 2. Op Subordinates. 
 
 643. If a Lodge is expelled, of course its functions 
 cease altogether. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1149, 1291, 1316. 
 
140 EXPULSION. 
 
 644. When Subordinates may be. A Subordinate 
 Lodge violating the laws laid down by the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States, and refusing to observe such laws, 
 may be expelled therefor ; and the Grand Master, during 
 the recess, may demand its charter. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 (See ante, § 342; also Charter — Trial.) 
 
 3. From the Order. 
 
 645. A State Grand Lodge has power to expel a mem- 
 ber from its own Body, but it possesses no power to 
 expel a member altogether from the Order. It may, 
 however, order a Subordinate Lodge to try a member, 
 and to this order the Subordinate must yield obedience. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1062, 1089. 
 
 646. Expelled member, how re-instated. A member 
 expelled in one jurisdiction can be neither legally nor 
 honorably re-instated in another jurisdiction, except by 
 consent of the Lodge expelling, and if re-instated, 
 except by consent, is a member neither of the Lodge 
 expelling nor of the Order. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1775, 1806. 
 
 647. To "publish" the name of an expelled member 
 
 of the Order, if the word be used in its popular accept- 
 ation, is a violation of the secrecy enjoined in respect 
 to the dealings of the members one with another. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 648. Question of, cannot be voted on twice. Where a 
 member has plead guilty to the charges preferred against 
 him, and all the different orders of punishment pre- 
 scribed are before the Lodge at the same time, and the 
 order for expulsion was kept open for several ballots, 
 it was held, that if a majority of the Lodge voted 
 against expulsion upon the first ballot, that being the 
 highest punishment known to the law, it was not compe- 
 tent for the Lodge to entertain the question a second 
 time. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2620, 2650. 
 
 649. For non-payment of dues. That State jurisdic- 
 tions be directed to so amend their laws, that brothers 
 shall not be expelled for non-payment of dues. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4397, 4418. 
 
EXPULSION — FINANCE. 141 
 
 650. Cannot expel for non-payment of dues. A mem- 
 ber of the Order who becomes in arrears for dues" for the 
 period of one year, may be suspended or dropped from 
 membership, but he cannot be expelled from the Order 
 on account of being in arrears for dues. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4848, 4891. 
 
 651. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, 
 
 only from its own body ; hence trials should, if possible, 
 be had in Lodges, as loss of membership in a Lodge 
 severs connection with an Encampment. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 652. For claiming benefits. A brother sick with a 
 chronic disease, who was initiated into the Order on his 
 agreement not to claim or receive benefits, is not liable 
 to expulsion for afterward claiming and receiving them, 
 as the agreement is void, and he was initiated without 
 fault. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 
 (See ante, § 642; also Charges; Penalties; Teial.) 
 
 FEES. 
 
 (See Dues.) 
 
 FINANCE. 
 
 653. The revenue of the Grand Lodge shall be as 
 follows : 
 
 1. Fees for charters of Grand Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments, or Subordinate Lodges or Encampments, work- 
 ing under its immediate jurisdiction, thirty dollars. 
 
 2. Dues from State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodges and Encampments, seventy-five dollars per 
 annum for each vote they shall be entitled to in this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 3. Dues from Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 working under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge, ten per cent on their receipts. 
 
142 FINANCE. 
 
 4. Proceeds of the sales of books, cards, diplomas, 
 odes and certificates. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3957 — Constitution, Article 14. 
 
 -654. The Grand Treasurer shall keep the moneys, and 
 
 all the evidences of debt, choses in action, deeds, etc., 
 of the Grand Lodge, and pay all orders drawn on him 
 by the Grand Secretary. He shall lay before the Grand 
 Lodge, at its stated communication in September, annu- 
 ally, a full and correct statement of his accounts. Before 
 his installation he shall give a bond, with at least two 
 sureties, to the Grand Lodge, in such sum as may from 
 time to time be fixed, and shall receive such compensa- 
 tion as the Grand Lodge shall determine. 
 
 Constitution, Article 7, § 1. 
 
 655. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but 
 in consequence of appropriations made by the Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 7, § 2. 
 
 656. To whom moneys paid. All dues and moneys for 
 this Grand Lodge shall be paid to the Grand Corre- 
 sponding and Recording Secretary, and by him be 
 immediately paid over to the Grand Treasurer, who 
 shall give his receipt for the same. 
 
 By-laws, Article 19. 
 
 657. The fiscal year of this Grand Lodge shall com- 
 mence on the first day of July and terminate on the 
 thirtieth of June. 
 
 By-laws, Article 26. 
 
 658. Tabular statement to be made by G. S. That 
 hereafter the R. W. Grand Secretary be requested to 
 arrange in his tabular statement of receipts, in parallel 
 columns, the amounts for each specific purpose received 
 from each Grand jurisdiction and Subordinate Lodge 
 and Encampment under this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2520. 
 
 659. Account to be opened with each appropriation. 
 
 That hereafter it shall be the duty of the Grand Secre- 
 tary to open an account in his books with each specific 
 appropriation, charging to such appropriations severally 
 the amount reported by the Finance Committee, and 
 placing to the credit of such account all payments made 
 
FINANCE — FINES — FLAG. 143 
 
 on account thereof, and in no case shall such payments 
 exceed the amount of the specific appropriation on 
 account of which they are made, nor shall any transfer 
 of appropriations be allowed without the consent of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2515, 2521. 
 (See Supplies.) 
 
 FINES. 
 
 660. Fining members failing to attend funerals is one 
 
 of those questions that should alone receive the legisla- 
 tion of State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1934, 1962. 
 
 661. For not attending meetings. There is no law by 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States which forbids the 
 imposition of fines for non-attendance of members in 
 Subordinate Lodges. But, of late years, the spirit of the 
 Order has appeared to be opposed to the policy of such 
 fines. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 662. Duties of Chaplain not enforced by fines. A 
 
 Subordinate Lodge has not a right to enact a law mak- 
 ing it obligatory upon the Junior Past Grand of a Lodge 
 to perform the duty of Chaplain of said Lodge, nor, if 
 declining to perform said duty, is it competent for said 
 Lodge to fine him for non-performance of duty. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2461, 2491, 2508. 
 (See Penalties ; Trial.) 
 
 FLAG FOR ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 663. "That the R. W. Grand Lodge adopt for an Odd 
 Fellows' flag the pattern or design presented by the 
 special committee appointed for that purpose, to wit: 
 The flag to be manufactured of white material, either 
 bunting, satin, or cotton cloth, as may be selected by 
 those desiring one. The proportions to be eleven- 
 nineteenths of the length for the width. The emblems 
 to consist of three links, to be placed in the center of the 
 flag, with the letters I. 0. 0. F., and the name of the State, 
 
144 FLAG— FORMS. 
 
 District or Territory using it. To be painted or wrought 
 in scarlet color, and trimmed with material of the same 
 color. Whenever the flag is to be used by the Encamp- 
 ments, there shall be added two crooks." 
 
 1868, Journal, 4394,4418 
 
 FORMS. 
 
 664. Card, visiting. 
 
 Journal, 31 — Appendix, 415. 
 Card, withdrawal. 
 
 Journal, 31 — Appendix, 415. 
 
 Card for wives and widows of Odd Fellows. 
 
 Journal, 31 — Book of Forms, 84 — Appendix, 417. 
 
 Card for Daughters of Rebekah. 
 
 Book of Forms, 85 — Appendix, 417. 
 
 Certificates of Membership for the Daughters of 
 Rebekah. Appendix, 418. 
 
 Certificate for Grand Representative. 
 
 Journal, 26 — Book of Forms, 81 — Appendix, 419. 
 
 Certificate of Dismissal. 
 
 Journal, 4893 — Appendix, 418. 
 
 Circular authorizing Applications for Pecuniary As- 
 sistance. Journal, 860, 906. 
 
 (See Belief — Appendix, 418.) 
 
 Corner Stones of Public Edifices, laying. 
 
 Book of Forms, 48 — Appendix, 451. 
 
 Corner Stones of Odd Fellows' Halls, laying. 
 
 Book of Forms, 54 — Appendix, 453. 
 
 Commission to open a Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 Journal, 28 — Appendix, 423. 
 
 Commission to confer Encampment Degrees. 
 
 Journal, 28 — Appendix, 423. 
 
 Commission for District Deputy Grand Sire. 
 
 Journal, 30 — Appendix, 424. 
 
 Dedication of Odd Fellows' Halls and Lodge Rooms. 
 Book of Forms, 67 — Appendix, 458. 
 
FOKMS. 145 
 
 Diploma for members generally. 
 
 Journal, 25 — Appendix, 420. 
 
 Diploma for Grand Eepresentative. 
 
 Journal, 25 — Appendix, 421. 
 
 Dispensation to continue operations when a charter has 
 been destroyed. 
 
 Journal, 29 — Appendix, 424. 
 
 Funeral ceremony and procession. 
 
 Journal, 32, 33, 34 — Book of Forms, 37 — Appendix, 447. 
 
 Installations, public. 
 
 Book of Forms, 5 — Appendix, 434. 
 
 Instructions to Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes. 
 
 See Ketukns — Book of Forms, 90 — Appendix, 430. 
 
 Letter authorizing the communication of A. T. P. W. 
 See Pass-word — Journal, 3537, 3560 — Book of Forms, 94 — 
 
 Appendix, 416. 
 
 Petition for a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 Journal, 26 — By-laws, Article, 5 — Book of Forms, 83 — 
 
 Appendix, 420. 
 
 Petition for a warrant for a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 Journal, 26 — Book of Forms, 82 — Appendix, 419. 
 
 Petition for a warrant for a Subordinate Encampment. 
 Journal, 26 — Book of Forms, 82 — Appendix, 419. 
 
 Eeport of Grand Lodge, annual. 
 
 Journal, 35 — Book of Forms, 86 — Appendix, 426. 
 
 Report of Grand Encampment, annual. 
 
 Journal, 39 — Book of Forms, 88 — Appendix, 428. 
 
 Report of Subordinate Lodge under G. L. U. S., semi- 
 annual. 
 
 Journal, 37 — Book of Forms, 92 — Appendix, 432. 
 
 Report of Subordinate Encampment under G. L. U. S., 
 semi-annual. 
 
 Journal, 38 — Book of Forms, 93 — Appendix, 433. 
 
 Warrant for a Grand Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 Journal, 27 — Appendix, 422. 
 
 Warrant for a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 Journal, 27 — Appendix, 421. 
 19 
 
146 FUNDS — FUNERALS, ETC. 
 
 FUNDS. 
 
 665. Widow and orphans fund. The by-laws of a 
 Lodge provided that the widow and orphan's fund 
 should consist of five per cent of the general fund and 
 all donations not otherwise specified. The by-Laws 
 were afterward amended so as to provide for but one 
 general fund. The Grand Lodge decided, that, although 
 the Lodge had the right to amend the by-laws so as to 
 provide for but one fund, yet, that the amount of the 
 widow' s and orphans fund in being at the time of the 
 adoption of the amendment, being trust funds, donated 
 for a specific purpose, could not be merged by the 
 Lodge m the general fund, and thus diverted from the 
 purpose for which it was created. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4875, 4897. 
 (See Appropriations ; Donations; Effects.) 
 
 FUNERALS. 
 
 666. The regalia prescribed by the Order as Odd Fel 
 
 lows regalia may be worn instead of, or in connection 
 with, the funeral regalia prescribed by the laws of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, as the respective 
 State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments may 
 determine. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1239. 
 
 667. Whether the usual regalia of the Order shall be 
 worn with, or as a substitute for, the funeral regalia, 
 depends upon the legislation of the State Grand 
 Bodies. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2462, 2483, 2504. 
 
 668. Fining members failing to attend funerals is one 
 
 of those questions that should alone receive the legisla- 
 tion of State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1934, 1962. 
 (See Processions.) 
 
 FUNERAL BENEFITS AND EXPENSES. 
 
 (See Benefits.) 
 
FUNERAL HONORS, ETC. 147 
 
 FUNERAL HONORS. 
 
 669. To brothers in arrears. The propriety of extend- 
 ing funeral honors to brothers in arrears, but against 
 whom no charges for unworthy conduct are pending at 
 the time of their death, is a matter for regulation by the 
 local laws. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2790, 2818. 
 
 FUNERAL REGALIA. 
 
 (See Eegalia.) 
 
 FUNERAL SERVICE. 
 
 670. Form of, prescribed. 
 
 Book of Forms, 37. 
 
 1847— Journal, 33, 34—1088, 1115. 
 
 (See Appendix.) 
 
 671. That the form of prayer and funeral address 
 
 adopted be left optional for Lodges and Encampments, 
 whether they use them or none. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1115. 
 
 GOOD STANDING. 
 
 672. Term defined. The term "good standing," as 
 known to this Order, signifies — first, contributing mem- 
 bers of Subordinate Lodges, who are under no charge 
 regularly preferred against them, according to the pro- 
 visions of the constitutions of their respective Lodges ; 
 and, secondly, all regularly initiated brethren, having 
 in their hands duly authenticated cards from Subordi- 
 nate Lodges, legally authorized by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, or any State or District Grand Lodge 
 working under its jurisdiction. 
 
 1842 — 1848, Journal, 497 — 1299, 1340. 
 
 673. In arrears for dues by note. Freedom from any 
 disability by reason of non-payment of dues of every 
 
148 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 kind is one of the requisites of good standing ; and no 
 member is in good standing while his note is held for 
 dues. The indebtedness by note is a new form, not a 
 discharge, of the debt. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1775, 1806. 
 • 
 674. In Encampment. Good standing of a Lodge, 
 and of its members therein, are absolutely essential to 
 maintain like good standing in an Encampment. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3412, 3463 
 
 GRAND CHAPLAIN. 
 
 (See Officees G. L. U. S.) 
 
 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 1. How organized 148 
 
 2. Of whom composed 151 
 
 3. Their officers 152 
 
 4. Their powers 152 
 
 5. Miscellaneous 157 
 
 1. HOW ORGANIZED. 
 
 675. By virtue of charters granted by it (G. 1. U. S.), 
 all State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and 
 Grand Encampments exist, and with it rests the power, 
 by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast, to deprive 
 such State, District or Territorial Grand Bodies of their 
 charters, and to annul their authority ; provided, that 
 such deprivation or annulment shall only be made for 
 violation of the laws of this Grand Lodge. No more 
 than one Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall be 
 chartered in any State, District or Territory. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 
 676. Fees for charters of Grand Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments are thirty dollars and dues from State, District 
 or Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments 
 are seventy-five dollars per annum for each vote they 
 shall be entitled to in this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14. 
 
GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 149 
 
 677. The Grand Sire is empowered, during the recess 
 
 of this Grand Lodge, to receive petitions and grant war- 
 rants for opening new Lodges and Encampments, Grand 
 and Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies estab- 
 lished by this Grand Lodge may not exist, and all war- 
 rants so granted by him shall be in force until recalled 
 by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 678. Five Encampments, with seven Past Chiefs, neces- 
 sary to constitute. Ten or more Subordinate Lodges, or 
 five or more Encampments, located in any State, District 
 or Territory where a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment 
 has not been established, having seven Past Grands or 
 Past Chief Patriarchs in good standing, may petition 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, in writing, pray- 
 ing for the charter of a Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment in such State, District or Territory, which, if 
 approved by a majority of the votes given, shall be 
 granted, and such Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment 
 shall be instituted by the Grand Sire, or some qualified 
 brother or Patriarch whom he shall deputize for that 
 purpose : Provided, That nothing contained in this 
 article shall operate to prevent the Grand Lodge from 
 entertaining and granting, or instructing the Grand Sire 
 to grant, in the recess, the application for a Grand Charter 
 to any less number of Lodges or Encampments who may 
 regularly petition therefor, and accompany the petition 
 with reasons which shall be deemed satisfactory for 
 such grant, by two-thirds of the members of the Grand 
 Lodge at any regular session. 
 
 By-laws, Article 4; 1867, Journal, 4134, 4169. 
 
 679. Mode of proceeding to obtain charter. All appli- 
 cations for charters for Grand Lodges or Grand Encamp- 
 ments must be by a vote of a majority of the Lodges or 
 Encampments within the State, District or Territory, as 
 follows : When ten or more Lodges, or five or more 
 Encampments, shall agree in the opinion that a Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment will contribute to the 
 
 feneral interest, notice thereof shall be given to all 
 lodges or Encampments in the State, District or Terri- 
 tory, inviting them to meet for consultation, at some 
 convenient time and place. Each Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall appoint one or more of its Past Grands or 
 Past Chief Patriarchs, or Past High Priests, as repre- 
 sentatives, to meet in convention and consider the pro- 
 
150 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 priety of applying for a Grand Charter, as well as to 
 determine upon the place for the location of the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment (both of which questions 
 shall be decided by a majority vote, which majority 
 vote must represent at least ten Lodges, or five Encamp- 
 ments). Should any Lodge or Encampment neglect or 
 refuse to send a representative, or should the represent- 
 ative, from accident or other cause, fail to attend, it 
 shall not operate to defeat the proceedings of such as 
 may assemble ; provided, a sufficient number be present 
 to comply with the preceding requirements. Each 
 Subordinate Lodge or Encampment shall furnish to its 
 representatives a statement, tinder the seal of the Lodge 
 or Encampment, of the number of Past Grands or Past 
 Chief Patriarchs, in good standing, belonging to it. At 
 the meeting of these representatives the votes shall be 
 by Lodges or Encampments, and the application shall 
 be in the following form, to wit : 
 
 To the H. W. Grand Lodge of the United States 
 
 of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows : 
 
 The petition of Lodge (or Encampment) No. 1, 
 
 , No. 2, , No. 3, of , respectfully 
 
 represents, that at present they work under warrants 
 granted by your R. W. Body ; that at present they 
 
 have Past Grands (or Past Chief Patriarchs), in 
 
 good standing. They are of opinion that it would be 
 to the advantage of our Order to establish a Grand 
 
 Lodge (or Grand Encampment) in the . They 
 
 therefore pray your P. W. Body to grant a charter for 
 
 a Grand Lodge (or Grand Encampment) in the , to 
 
 be located at . 
 
 Witness our hands and seals this day of , 
 
 18 — . 
 
 A. B., Representative of No. 1, . 
 
 C. D., Representative of No. 2, . 
 
 E. P., Representative of No. 3, . 
 
 By-laws, Article 5. 
 
 680. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand 
 Sire, or of the Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by 
 him to institute a Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment, shall be paid by such Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 6. 
 
 681. Applications accompanied by charter fee. Appli- 
 cations for Grand or Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- 
 
GKAND ENCAMPMENTS. 151 
 
 ments must be accompanied by the fee for the same, 
 which shall be returned if the charter is not granted. 
 
 By-laws, Article 7. 
 
 682. Must hare a seal, and furnish the impress thereof. 
 
 Each Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall have 
 a Grand Seal, an impression whereof, in wax, shall be 
 sent to the Grand Secretary, and be deposited in the 
 archives of the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 8. 
 
 683. Constitution to he approved. The constitution of 
 each Grand and Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 chartered by this Grand Lodge, immediately on its 
 adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for its 
 approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 684. Warrant must he confirmed before they are enti- 
 tled to representation or bound to pay dues. A Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment is not entitled to repre- 
 sentation until the warrant is confirmed, and, therefore, 
 not liable to pay the representative quota ; and the dues 
 accruing from Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 in the jurisdiction of such Lodge or Encampment are 
 required to be paid to this Grand Lodge until the war- 
 rant is confirmed. 
 
 1843 — 1845, Journal, 600 — 776, 808. 
 
 2. Of whom composed. 
 
 685. Of P. C. P's or P. C. P's and P. H. P's. Grand 
 Encampments may provide in their constitutions that 
 Past High Priests shall not be members of such Encamp- 
 ments. 
 
 1846, Journal, 958. 
 
 686. Of either P. C. P's and P. H. P's, or of the for- 
 mer only. The G. L. U. S. permits Grand Encamp- 
 ments to be organized either of P. C. P' s and P. H. P' s, 
 or of P. C. P' s alone. Each Grand Encampment is at 
 liberty to frame its constitution in this particular, to suit 
 itself. As to the grade of P. H. P' s, it depends entirely 
 on the local laws. If by these laws they are admitted 
 to membership in the Grand Encampment, it would be 
 best to make them eligible to any office, including that 
 of Grand Patriarch. It is advisable that all members 
 
152 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 should be placed on the same footing, but these are all 
 matters for local legislation. 
 
 1847—1848, Journal, 1114, 1115, 1124—1148, 
 
 1291, 1316. 
 
 687. Grand Encampments consist of all Past Chief 
 Patriarchs and Past High Priests, or, if their constitu- 
 tions so determine, of all Past Chief Patriarchs only. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1712, 1770, 1805. 
 
 3. Their officers. 
 
 688. Grand Representatives shall be apportioned as fol- 
 lows: To every State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment, having under its jurisdic- 
 tion one thousand or less members, in good standing, 
 one Grand Representative. To every State, District or 
 Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, having 
 under its jurisdiction over one thousand members, in 
 
 food standing, two Grand Representatives ; and no 
 tate, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand En- 
 campment shall have over two Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 2. 
 
 689. Shall furnish Representatives with certificates. 
 
 Grand Representatives shall be furnished by their Grand 
 Bodies, which they represent, with such certificates as 
 shall be required by law. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 4. 
 
 690. And with documents. Each State, District or 
 Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall 
 furnish its Representative or Representatives with all 
 documents and papers necessary to the discharge of 
 the duties of their office. 
 
 By-laws, Article 17. 
 (See Officers of Grand Encampments.) 
 
 4. Their powers. 
 
 691. Are supreme, except, etc. Grand Bodies work- 
 ing under charters granted by this Grand Lodge are 
 supreme for all local legislation and appellate jurisdic- 
 tion within their respective limits, except as hereinafter 
 provided. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 
 692. Possess all power not reserved to G. L. U. S. All 
 
 power and authority in the Order, not reserved to this 
 
GKAND ENCAMPMENTS. 153 
 
 Grand Lodge by this constitution, is hereby vested in 
 the various State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 9. 
 
 693. May appeal to Grand Sire during recess. The 
 
 Grand Sire, during the recess of this Grand Lodge, may 
 hear and decide such appeals as may be submitted to 
 him by the several State Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments, and his decisions upon all appeals so 
 submitted to him shall be binding on the bodies and 
 persons submitting the same, until reversed by this 
 Grand Lodge. He may hear and decide such questions, 
 other than questions arising out of the constitutions of 
 the several State Grand Bodies, as may be submitted to 
 him by those State Grand Bodies. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 694. No person shall at the same time hold member- 
 ship in more than one Grand and Subordinate Lodge, 
 and one Grand and Subordinate Encampment ; nor shall 
 any Lodge or Encampment confer degrees upon any 
 member of another Lodge or Encampment, without the 
 consent of the Lodge or Encampment to which the mem- 
 ber belongs, given under its seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 695. Must enforce on their Subordinates a strict 
 adherence to the work of the Order. All State, Dis- 
 trict and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- 
 ments shall enforce upon their Subordinates a strict 
 adherence to the work of the Order, according to the 
 forms furnished by the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, and shall be held responsible for any irregulari- 
 ties that they may allow under their jurisdictions. 
 They shall neither adopt nor use, or suffer to be adopted 
 or used in their jurisdictions, any other charges, lec- 
 tures, degrees, ceremonies, forms of installation or 
 regalia than those prescribed by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 20. 
 
 696. Open and close with prayer. All Grand and 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under this juris- 
 diction may at all times open and close their meetings 
 with prayer. 
 
 By-laws, Article 21. 
 
 20 
 
154 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 697. Inquiries. The Grand Lodge of the United States 
 will neither entertain nor consider any inquiry as to 
 what are the laws or usages of the Order, unless the 
 same be brought before the body by an appeal from the 
 decision of a Lodge or Encampment, or unless the same 
 be presented by a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 29. 
 
 698. May suspend Subordinates without trial. A State 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has power to sus- 
 pend a Subordinate under its jurisdiction, without giv- 
 ing said Subordinate an opportunity of trial, but such 
 conduct would be contrary to the spirit of the Order, 
 and a harsh exercise of power. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1245. 
 
 699. Taking charter without trial is contrary to usage. 
 
 A State Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has the 
 power to direct its presiding officer to take the charter 
 from one of its Subordinates who shall have neglected 
 or refused to obey a mandate of said Grand Bodies, 
 without first giving said Subordinate a trial or oppor- 
 tunity of defense of their conduct, where the constitution 
 of the Grand Body does not designate any mode of pro- 
 ceeding for that purpose ; but it would be a very unjust 
 act, and contrary, not only to the spirit, but to the 
 general usage, of the Order. 
 
 1845—1852, Journal, 812 — 1919, 1932, 1961. 
 
 700. Cannot take charter without trial. A Degree 
 Lodge was chartered under the laws of Tennessee, under 
 the same qualifications as Subordinate Lodges, and, by 
 the local law, charters could not be recalled, except for 
 sufficient cause and after trial. In this case no charge 
 was made, no trial granted, and, withal, the requisite 
 number of members signified their desire to retain the 
 charter. To deprive a Subordinate of its charter with- 
 out trial is an act of injustice, and contrary to the spirit 
 and usage of the order, and the action of the Grand 
 Lodge of Tennessee, in revoking the charter of the 
 Degree Lodge, was illegal. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2959, 2981. 
 
 701. May instruct Representatives. While this Grand 
 Lodge recognizes the right of State Grand Lodges and 
 Encampments to instruct their Grand Representatives 
 in matters pertaining particularly to said Lodges and 
 
GKAND ENCAMPMENTS. 155 
 
 Encampments, it also denies the doctrine of instruction 
 in matters of interest to the entire Order thronghorit this 
 jurisdiction as highly inexpedient. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1250. 
 
 702. One who has received the Grand Encampment 
 Degree in his capacity of Grand Representative, without 
 having served in the chair of either the Chief Patriarch 
 or High Priest, cannot claim his seat in the organization 
 of a State Grand Encampment, and equal rank, privilege 
 and eligibility to office therein with a Past Chief Patri- 
 arch or a Past High Priest. The receipt of the degree in 
 this manner does not make him either Past Chief Patri- 
 arch or a Past High Priest. A member of a suspended 
 Lodge cannot be permitted to enter or remain in a 
 Grand Encampment. If he be an officer therein, his 
 office is vacated. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 1316. 
 
 703. Have power to make uniform constitutions for 
 Subordinates. State Grand Bodies, being expressly 
 declared the legislative heads of the Order in their 
 several jurisdictions, have unquestionably the power to 
 adopt a uniform system of constitutions for their Sub- 
 ordinates, and the Subordinates in existence and work- 
 ing under constitutions approved by G. L. U. S. will be 
 bound to conform to such constitutions. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 
 
 704. State Grand Bodies have power to make general 
 laws for the government of Subordinates, and the local 
 wants of their Subordinates should be their guide upon 
 the subject. Subordinates have no legislative power 
 whatever, except to make by-laws for their own internal 
 government. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1784, 1786, 1807. 
 
 705. Cannot confer Subordinate degrees. A Grand 
 Encampment can only work in the Grand Encampment 
 degree, it would therefore be incompetent to confer the 
 Encampment degrees. 
 
 1848 — 1849 — 1851, Journal, 1200, 1247 — 1395, 
 
 1518 — 1724,1797. 
 
 706. May determine place of meeting. All Grand 
 Lodges and Grand Encampments shall have the power 
 
156 GKAND ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 and privilege to determine in their constitutions or by- 
 laws, where their sessions shall be held. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1763, 1766, 1804. 
 
 707. Fixing and changing place of meeting. "When 
 the place of meeting of State Grand Bodies is fixed by a 
 constitutional provision, or by a by-law, the only man- 
 ner of removing the body is by an alteration of the 
 constitution, or of the by-law, which fixes the loca- 
 tion. But in the absence of such constitutional provi- 
 sion (that body, by the charter, having designated a 
 place of meeting, and the same power which fixed the 
 place of meeting having delegated to another the power 
 to change such place), the fixing is but a rule of order, 
 alterable at the pleasure of the body to which such 
 power is delegated. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1897, 1952. 
 
 708. May change place designated in charter by vote. 
 
 The place designated in tie charter, or constitution, for 
 the meetings of a Grand Encampment can be changed 
 by a vote of that body with the same facility that a by- 
 law or rule of order could be altered ; provided, it be 
 done in conformity to the rules laid down in its constitu- 
 tion for such change. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 709. It is competent for a State Grand Body to grant a 
 card to enable a member - of a defunct Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment to join another Subordinate, 
 although the brother is at the time largely in arrears to 
 such defunct Subordinate. 
 
 1856 — 1859, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664 — 3087, 3113. 
 (See Cakds, by whom issued.) 
 
 710. It is proper for a Grand Encampment to approve 
 
 a constitution and by-laws of a Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment, in which previous service as a High Priest is 
 made a necessary qualification to eligibility as a candi- 
 date for Chief Patriarch ; provided, no general law 
 exists in the jurisdiction on the subject. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4211. 
 
 711. G. P's may confer degrees on Scarlet members, 
 petitioners for a new Encampment. Grand Patriarchs and 
 their duly commissioned special deputies are hereby 
 empowered under such rules and regulations, as may 
 
GRAND ENCAMPMENTS. 157 
 
 be prescribed by the Grand Encampments respectively, 
 to confer the Subordinate Encampment degrees upon a 
 sufficient number of Scarlet degree members of a Subor- 
 dinate Lodge, for the purpose of qualifying them as 
 proper petitioners for a warrant or charter for an 
 Encampment at a place where none exists. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4322, 4364, 4402. 
 
 712. Grand Patriarch may confer Subordinate degrees. 
 
 A Grand Patriarch has power to confer the Subordinate 
 Encampment degrees upon a sufficient number of Scar- 
 let members, for the purpose of qualifying them as 
 petitioners for an Encampment at a place where none 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897 
 
 Grand Encampment degrees. For the power, mode, 
 time and place of conferring the Grand Encampment 
 degree — 
 
 See Degkees. 
 
 5. Miscellaneous. 
 
 713. Annual returns shall be made by each State, Dis- 
 trict or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, 
 in which they shall give the names of Grand Officers, 
 number of Lodges, and the aggregate number of mem- 
 bers in good standing in all Subordinate Lodges, and the 
 aggregate number of initiations, of re-instatements, 
 rejections, suspensions and cause, expulsions and cause, 
 admissions by card, withdrawals by card, of brothers 
 relieved, of widowed families relieved, deaths, amount 
 expended for relief of brothers, amount expended for 
 education of orphans, amount paid for burying the 
 dead, and the whole amount of receipts, forms for which 
 shall be furnished by this Grand Lodge. Said returns 
 shall be made to the Grand Corresponding and Record- 
 ing Secretary at least one month previous to the annual 
 meeting of this body, and shall be accompanied with 
 the dues thereon, in money current, at par, in the place 
 where the meeting of this body is held. 
 
 By-laws, Article 10. 
 
 714. Not allowed to vote if in arrears. No Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment which shall be in arrears 
 for moneys due to this Grand Lodge shall be allowed 
 to vote by its representative or representatives. 
 
 By-laws, Article 11, 
 
158 GEAND ENCAMPMENTS, ETC 
 
 715. Shall be furnished with copies of printed journal. 
 
 Each State, District and Territorial Grand Lodge shall 
 annually be furnished with as many copies of the 
 printed proceedings of this Grand Lodge as it has Sub- 
 ordinate Lodges working under its jurisdiction, for its 
 own use, and an equal number to be' distributed among 
 its Subordinates. Each Grand Encampment shall be 
 furnished in the same manner. 
 
 By-laws, Article 18. 
 
 716. Must furnish officers jewels. It is as imperative 
 upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments to furnish the officers of their respective Lodges 
 and Encampments with the jewels appertaining to their 
 rank and station, as laid down in the work of the Order 
 on pages 28 and 29, as it is for members thereof to be 
 clothed in suitable regalia. 
 
 1848, Journal 1290. 
 
 717. Meet in that hall where last meeting was held. 
 
 When there are two halls in the same city in which the 
 Grand Encampment had held sessions, it would be the 
 duty of the Grand Patriarch, in the absence of any 
 legislation on the subject, to call the next meeting in 
 that hall where it held the last session, unless there was 
 some cause for changing the place of meeting to the 
 other hall. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 718. For other decisions in analogous cases — 
 
 See Geand Lodges, State. 
 
 As to appeals from Grand Encampments — 
 
 See Appeals. 
 
 GEAND GUAEDIAN. 
 
 (See Officers G. L. U. S.) 
 
GRAND LODGE OF UNITED STATES. 159 
 
 GRAND LODGE OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 1. Title ; Powers 159 
 
 2. Of whom composed 163 
 
 3. Meetings 164 
 
 4. Miscellaneous 164 
 
 1. Title — powers. 
 
 719. Title. This Lodge shall be known by the name, 
 style and title of the Grand Lodge of the United States 
 of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 1. 
 
 720. Jurisdiction. It is the source of all true and 
 legitimate Odd Fellowship in the United States of Amer- 
 ica, and possesses such powers and jurisdiction over the 
 whole brotherhood as are provided in the constitution 
 and ritual of the Order. Its authority extends also to 
 such Lodges and Encampments as may be organized 
 under its charter in foreign countries. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 2. 
 
 721. State Grand Bodies ; charters annulled; but one 
 
 in a State. By virtue of charters granted by it, all 
 State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments exist, and with it rests the power, by a 
 majority of two-thirds of the votes cast, to deprive such 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Bodies of their char- 
 ters, and to annul their authority ; provided, that such 
 deprivation or annulment shall only be made for viola- 
 tion of the laws of this Grand Lodge. No more than 
 one Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall be char- 
 tered in any State, District or Territory. All Grand 
 Bodies working under charters granted by this Grand 
 Lodge are supreme for all local legislation and appellate 
 jurisdiction within their respective limits, except as is 
 hereinafter provided. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 
 722. Controls the unwritten work. To this Grand 
 Lodge belongs the power to regulate and control the 
 unwritten work of the Order, and to fix and determine 
 the customs and usages in regard to all things which 
 appertain thereto. And to it alone belongs the power 
 
160 GRAND LODGE OF UNITED STATES. 
 
 to provide and establish suitable lectures and other 
 written work therefor. But the unwritten work of the 
 Order shall in no wise be altered or amended except 
 by a unanimous vote of this Grand Lodge ; nor shall 
 the written work of the Order be in any wise altered 
 or amended, except with the concurrence of four-fifths 
 of the members of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 5. 
 
 723. To establish the Order in foreign countries, etc. 
 
 To this Grand Lodge is reserved the power to establish 
 the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in such countries, 
 domestic and foreign, wherein the same has not yet been 
 established. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 6. 
 
 724. Over Subordinates. To this Grand Lodge belongs 
 the immediate jurisdiction over all Subordinate Lodges 
 and Encampments in such countries, domestic and for- 
 eign, as are without Grand Lodges or Grand Encamp- 
 ments. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 7. 
 
 725. Subordinates attached to contiguous bodies. Any 
 
 Subordinate Lodge or Encampment working under the 
 immediate jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, in any State, District or Territory, may, at its own 
 request, be made subordinate to any contiguous State 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 13. 
 
 726. To make general laws. To it belongs the power 
 to enact all laws of general application to the Order. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 8. 
 
 727. Has only reserved powers. All power and author- 
 ity in the Order not reserved to this Grand Lodge by this 
 constitution, is hereby vested in the various State, Dis- 
 trict and Territorial Grand Bodies. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 9. 
 
 728. Impeachment of officers and members. This 
 Grand Lodge shall have the power, a majority con- 
 senting thereto, to impeach and try any of its officers 
 or members, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds of 
 the votes cast, to expel from office or membership therein 
 any officer or member so impeached and convicted ; pro- 
 
GRAND LODGE OF UNITED STATES. 161 
 
 vided, that a copy of the charges preferred shall have 
 been furnished to the accused at least three days before 
 trial. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 1. 
 
 729. Certificates of members. This Grand Lodge shall 
 be the judge of the certificates or returns and qualifica- 
 tions of its members. 
 
 Constitution, Artick 13, § 2. 
 * 
 
 730. Rules of Order. It may determine the rules of its 
 proceedings, and, from time to time adopt such rules 
 of order as it may see fit. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 3. 
 
 731. Journal. A journal of its proceedings shall be 
 kept and published annually, except such proceedings 
 as are had in secret session. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 4 
 
 732. In case of contested elections, this Grand Lodge 
 shall determine to whom the contested seat belongs. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 5. 
 
 733. Lodges chartered. Upon the petition of five 
 brothers of the Order in good standing, praying for a 
 charter to institute a Subordinate Lodge in a State, Dis- 
 trict or Territory where a Grand Lodge has not been 
 established, this Grand Lodge may grant the same. 
 
 By-laws, Article 1. 
 
 734. Encampment charters. Upon the petition of 
 seven qualified members of the Order, in good standing, 
 praying for a warrant to institute an Encampment in a 
 State, District or Territory where a Grand Encampment 
 has not been established, this Grand Lodge may grant 
 the same. 
 
 By-laws, Article 2. 
 
 735. Grand Lodge and Encampment charters. Ten or 
 
 more Subordinate Lodges, or five or more Encampments 
 located, in any State, District or Territory where a Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment has not been established, 
 having seven Past Grands or Past Chief Patriarchs, in 
 good standing, may petition the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, in writing, praying for the charter of a 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment in such State, Dis- 
 21 
 
162 GRAND LODGE OF UNITED STATES. 
 
 trict or Territory, which, if approved by a majority of 
 the votes given, shall be granted, and such Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Encampment shall be instituted by the Grand 
 Sire, or some qualified brother or Patriarch whom he 
 shall deputize for that purpose ; provided, that nothing 
 contained in this article shall operate to prevent the 
 Grand Lodge from entertaining and granting, or in- 
 structing the Grand Sire to grant in the recess, the 
 application for a Grand charter to any less number of 
 Lodges or Encampments who may regularly petition 
 therefor, and accompany the petition with reasons 
 which shall be deemed satisfactory for such grant, by 
 two-thirds of the members of the Grand Lodge at any 
 regular session. 
 
 By-laws, Article 4, as amended. 
 1867, Journal, 4134, 4169. 
 
 736. Constitutions to be approved. The constitution 
 of each Grand and Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 chartered by this Grand Lodge, immediately on its 
 adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for 
 its approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 737. Work of the Order to be adhered to. All State, 
 District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments shall enforce upon their Subordinates a 
 strict adherence to the work of the Order, according to 
 the forms furnished by the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, and shall be held responsible for any irregulari- 
 ties that they may allow under their j urisdictions. They 
 shall neither adopt nor use, or suffer to be adopted or 
 used, in their jurisdictions, any other charges, lectures, 
 degrees, ceremonies, forms of installation or regalia than 
 those prescribed by the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 20. 
 
 738. This Grand Lodge has no power to alter the 
 charter of a State Grand Lodge without its consent, 
 but it has abundant power to direct any Grand Lodge 
 to remove any clause or article from its constitution or 
 by-laws which may conflict with the fundamental laws 
 of the Order, even though said constitution and by- 
 laws may have been approved by this body. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063, 1090. 
 
GRAND LODGE OF UNITED STATES. 163 
 
 739. Laws and decisions snpreme. Where the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States pass any law or make any 
 decision providing that a Subordinate Lodge shall have 
 power to do certain things which are denied to the Sub- 
 ordinate by a clause in its constitution, framed years 
 since, the Lodge may disregard such prohibitory clause 
 and do those things expressly allowed by this Grand 
 Lodge, without becoming amenable to the laws of its 
 Grand Lodge. The constitution and laws of this Grand 
 Lodge are paramount to all State laws, and the latter, 
 so far as they conflict with the former, must yield to 
 them. (Decision 12 of Grand Sire Race.) 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 740. Conflict of Laws. The above twelfth decision 
 can only be" construed to mean that where a Subordinate 
 Lodge disregards the laws of its own Grand Lodge, or a 
 provision of its own constitution, and yet acts in accord- 
 ance with the laws of this Grand Lodge, it is not subject 
 to punishment by the State Grand Body. But a Subor- 
 dinate would violate a law of its Grand Body at its 
 peril, and of course the State Grand Body would be the 
 proper tribunal to judge of such violation ; but if such 
 Subordinate had acted in accordance with the laws of 
 this Grand Lodge, this Grand Body would, on appeal 
 being properly taken, protect such Subordinate. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3109, 3124. 
 
 741. When the by-laws of a Subordinate conflict with 
 the laws and decisions of the State Grand Lodge, or of 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, the laws of the 
 latter bodies must be conformed to. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 2. Op whom composed. 
 
 742. This Grand Lodge shall be composed of the fol- 
 lowing members, to wit : A Grand Sire, Deputy Grand 
 Sire, Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, 
 Grand Treasurer, Grand Chaplain, Grand Marshal, 
 Grand Guardian, Grand Messenger, and Grand Repre- 
 sentatives from the several State, District and Territorial 
 Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments working under 
 legal, unreclaimed charters, granted by this Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 2 
 
164 GRAND LODGE OF UNITED STATES. 
 
 743. Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in 
 
 this Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and mak- 
 ing motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting 
 unless they be Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 10. 
 
 3. Meetings. 
 
 744. Third Monday in September ; special meetings. 
 
 This Grand Lodge shall meet annually on the third 
 Monday of September, at nine o'clock a. m., at such 
 place as the Grand Lodge shall from time to time deter- 
 mine. It may also meet on its own adjournments. _ It 
 may also meet specially on the call of the Grand Sire, 
 of which the Grand Sire shall cause three months' notice 
 to be given to the Representatives of the several State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- 
 ments, communicating to them the purpose for which 
 the special meeting is called ; and in no case shall any 
 business be transacted at a special meeting, unless notice 
 thereof has been given, as above stated. 
 
 Constitution, Article 12. 
 
 745. Sessions in Baltimore. The Grand Lodge will 
 hold its sessions in Baltimore till further ordered. 
 
 1858, Journal, 3001. 
 
 746. Quorum. Representatives from a majority of 
 the whole number of State, District and Territorial 
 Grand Bodies shall be necessary to form a quorum for 
 the transaction of business, but a smaller number may 
 adjourn from day to day, and may receive and act upon 
 the credentials of new members, except in contested 
 elections. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 1. 
 
 4. Miscellaneous. 
 
 747. What questions wjll entertain. The Grand Lodge 
 of the United States will neither entertain nor consider 
 any inquiry as to what are the laws or usages of the 
 Order, unless the same be brought before the body by 
 an appeal from the decision of a Lodge or Encampment, 
 or unless the same be presented by a Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 29. 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 165 
 
 748. Work in R. P. Degree. The R. W. Grand Lodge 
 of the United States, in the work of the Patriarchal, 
 branch of the Order, has adopted no degree superior to 
 the R. P. degree. 
 
 1840, Journal, 360. 
 
 749. Conflict of laws. When the constitution or laws 
 of a State Grand Lodge or Encampment are in conflict 
 with the constitution, laws or decisions of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, the latter shall prevail. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4367, 4402. 
 (See Appeals, Ofpicees.) 
 
 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 1. How organized 165 
 
 2. Their jurisdiction 169 
 
 3. Members and their qualifications 169 
 
 4. Officers, their election, qualifications, etc 173 
 
 5. Meetings ; Sessions 175 
 
 6. Keturns to G. L. U. S 176 
 
 7. Dues to G. L. TJ. S 177 
 
 8. Duties concerning the work of the Order 177 
 
 9. May enact general laws 178 
 
 10. Power over Subordinates 180 
 
 11. Power over members of the Order 184 
 
 12. Eegulation 6f terms and meetings of Subordinates .... 185 
 
 13. In reference to dues and benefits 186 
 
 14. Miscellaneous 186 
 
 1. HOW ORGANIZED. 
 
 750. Charter granted by the G. L. U. S. ; how annulled ; 
 
 but one in a State. By virtue of charters granted by it 
 (the Grand Lodge of the United States) all State, Dis- 
 trict and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- 
 ments exist, and with it rests the power, by a majority 
 of two-thirds of the votes cast, to deprive such State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Bodies of their charters, 
 and to annul their authority ; provided, that such depri- 
 vation or annulment shall only be made for violation of 
 the laws of this Grand Lodge. No more than one 
 Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall be chartered 
 in any State, District or Territory. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 
166 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 751. Fees for charters of Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments are thirty dollars. Dues from State, Dis- 
 trict or Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- 
 ments are seventy-five dollars per annum, for each vote 
 they shall be entitled to in this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14 
 
 752. Grand Sire may grant warrants during recess. 
 
 The Grand Sire is empowered, during the recess of this 
 Grand Lodge, to receive petitions and grant warrants for 
 opening new Lodges and Encampments, Grand and Sub- 
 ordinate, in places where Grand Bodies established by 
 this Grand Lodge may not exist ; and all warrants so 
 granted by him shall be in force until recalled by this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 753. Charter for Grand Bodies, how and when granted. 
 
 Ten or more Subordinate Lodges, or five or more En- 
 campments, located in any State, District or Territory 
 where a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has not 
 been established, having seven Past Grands or Past 
 Chief Patriarchs in good standing, may petition the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, in writing, praying 
 for the charter of a Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment in such State, District or Territory, which, if ap- 
 proved of by a majority of the votes given, shall be 
 granted ; and such Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment 
 shall be instituted by the Grand Sire, or some qualified 
 brother or Patriarch whom he shall deputize for that 
 purpose ; provided, that nothing contained in this article 
 shall operate to prevent the Grand Lodge from enter- 
 taining and granting, or instructing the Grand Sire to 
 grant, in the recess, the application for a Grand Charter, 
 to any less number of Lodges or Encampments who may 
 regularly petition therefor, and accompany the petition 
 with reasons which shall be deemed satisfactory for such 
 grant, by two-thirds of the members of the Grand Lodge 
 at any regular session. 
 
 By-laws, Article 4 
 
 754. Proceedings to obtain Grand charter. All appli- 
 cations for charters for Grand Lodges or Grand Encamp- 
 ments must be by a vote of a majority of the Lodges or 
 Encampments, within the State, District or Territory, as 
 follows : When ten or more Lodges, or five or more 
 Encampments' shall agree in the opinion that a Grand 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 167 
 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment will contribute to the 
 general interest, notice thereof shall be given to all the 
 Lodges or Encampments in the State, District or Terri- 
 tory, inviting them to meet for consultation at some con- 
 venient time and place. Each Lodge or Encampment 
 shall appoint one or more of its Past Grands, or Past 
 Chief Patriarchs, or Past High Priests, as representa- 
 tives to meet in convention and consider the propriety 
 of applying for a Grand Charter, as well as to determine 
 upon the place for the location of the Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment (both of which questions shall be 
 decided by a majority vote, which majority vote must 
 represent at least ten Lodges or five Encampments). 
 Should any Lodge or Encampment neglect or refuse to 
 send a representative, or should the representative, from 
 accident or other cause, fail to attend, it shall not operate 
 to defeat the proceedings of such as may assemble ; pro- 
 vided, a sufficient number be present to comply with the 
 preceding requirements. Each Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment shall furnish to its representative a state- 
 ment, under the seal of the Lodge or Encampment, of 
 the number of Past Grands, or Past Chief Patriarchs, 
 in good standing, belonging to it. At the meeting of 
 these representatives the votes shall be by Lodges or 
 Encampments, and the application shall be in the fol- 
 lowing form, to wit : 
 
 To the R. W. Grand Lodge of the United States of the 
 Independent Order of Odd, Fellows : 
 
 The petition of Lodge (or Encampment) No. 
 
 1, No. 2, No. 3, of , respectfully 
 
 represents that at present they work under warrants 
 granted by your R. W. Body ; that at present they 
 
 have Past Grands (or Past Chief Patriarchs) in 
 
 good standing. They are of the opinion that it would 
 be of advantage to the Order to establish a Grand Lodge 
 
 (or Grand Encampment) in the . 
 
 They therefore pray your R. W. Body to grant a 
 charter for a Grand Lodge (or Grand Encampment) in 
 
 the , to be located at . 
 
 Witness our hands and seals this day of 
 
 , 18-. 
 
 A. B., Representative No. 1. 
 C. D., Representative No. 2. 
 E. F., Representative No. 3. 
 
 By-laws, Article 5. 
 
168 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 755. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand 
 Sire or of the Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by 
 him to institute a Grand or Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment, shall be paid by such Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 6. 
 
 756. Accompanied by the charter fee. Applications 
 for Grand or Subordinate Lodges or Encampments must 
 be accompanied by the fee for the same, which shall be 
 returned if the charter is not granted. 
 
 By-laws, Article 7. 
 
 757. Seal. Each Grand Lodge and Grand Encamp- 
 ment shall have a Grand seal, an impression whereof, 
 in wax, shall be sent to the Grand Secretary, and be 
 deposited in the archives of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 8. 
 
 758. Constitution to be sent to Gr.L.TJ. S. for approval. 
 
 The constitution of each Grand and Subordinate Lodge 
 or Encampment chartered by this Grand Lodge, imme- 
 diately on its adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand 
 Lodge for its approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 .759. Five P. G's a quorum. Five Past Grands are 
 necessary to constitute a Grand Lodge. If there be less 
 than five it becomes disqualified to work, and its war- 
 rant or charter is forfeited and must be surrendered, 
 and its Subordinates pass under the jurisdiction of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States 
 
 1831, Journal, 115, 116. 
 
 760. Cannot be represented until warrant confirmed. A 
 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment is not entitled to 
 representation until the warrant is confirmed, and, 
 therefore, not liable to pay the representative quota; 
 and the dues accruing from Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments in the jurisdiction of such Lodge or 
 Encampment, are required to be paid to this Grand 
 Lodge until the warrant is confirmed. 
 
 1843 — 1845, Journal, 600 — 808. 
 
 761. No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall be 
 instituted until the Subordinates petitioning therefor 
 shall have paid all arrearages to this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1843 — 1850, Journal, 600 — 1584, 1653. 
 
GRAJ5TD LODGES, STATE. 169 
 
 2. Their jurisdiction. 
 
 762. Are supreme, except. All Grand Bodies working 
 under charters granted by this Grand Lodge are supreme 
 for all local legislation and appellate jurisdiction within 
 their respective limits, except as hereinafter provided. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 
 763. Possess all power not reserved to G.L. U. S. All 
 
 power and authority in the Order not reserved to this 
 Grand Lodge by this constitution, is hereby vested in 
 the various State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 9. 
 
 764. Over existing Subordinates as soon as organized. 
 
 When a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall have 
 been duly chartered in any State, District or Territory, 
 all the Lodges and Encampments in said State, District 
 or Territory, working under the jurisdiction of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, shall thereafter be declared 
 subordinate to, and under the jurisdiction of, the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment of the State, District or 
 Territory in which they are located ; and no Lodge or 
 Encampment situated in one State, District or Territory 
 can be made subordinate to the Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment of another State, District or Territory ; 
 provided, however, that any Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment working under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States in any State, 
 District or Territory, may, at its own request, be made 
 subordinate to any contiguous State Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 13. 
 
 3. Members and their qualifications. 
 
 765. No person shall at the same time hold member 
 ship in more than one Grand and Subordinate Lodge, 
 and one Grand and Subordinate Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 766. May adopt representative basis; rights of Past 
 Grands. Prom the ancient usage of the Order and the 
 decisions of this Grand Lodge, the rights guaranteed to 
 past presiding officers of Subordinate Lodges and En- 
 campments are : to seats in their Grand Lodges and 
 Grand Encampments ; to vote for Grand Officers, and 
 
 22 
 
170 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 eligibility to office. But the power to establish a system' 
 by which. Subordinates shall be represented in a ratio of 
 population is not denied. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1084, 1119. 
 
 767. The Grand Lodge degree should regularly be 
 given in the very room in which the Grand Body is 
 assembled ; but, by special permission of the Grand 
 Lodge, it may be conferred in a contiguous room. It is 
 matter of substance, and draws after it actual member- 
 ship in the Grand Lodge. The Past Official degrees are 
 mere honorary distinctions. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1000, 1091. 
 
 768. Legislation may be confined to a representative 
 basis. A State Grand Lodge may, by its constitution, 
 restrict its legislative power to such representative basis 
 as it may deem best for the r»roper transaction of busi- 
 ness. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1289—1321. 
 
 769. State Grand Bodies have the right to establish a 
 system of representation, and are the proper legislatures 
 whence such system should emanate. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1919, 1933, 1962. 
 
 770. May expel from its own body. A State Grand 
 Body has power to expel a member from its own body, 
 but possesses no power to expel a member altogether 
 from the Order. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1062, 1089. 
 
 771. A Past Grand cannot be refused admission to his 
 
 seat in the Grand Lodge, though the Subordinate Lodge 
 over which he presided has refused or neglected to fur- 
 nish the report, or pay over to the Grand Lodge the per- 
 centage which was due, for the term during which he 
 presided as Noble Grand. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1656. 
 
 772. P. G's may vote for officers without being at the 
 session. Grand Lodges may make laws allowing Past 
 Grands to vote for Grand Lodge Officers without being 
 obliged to be at the session of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1737, 17«4, 1803. 
 
 773. Officer not entitled to vote because he is an officer. 
 
 The fact of a member of a Grand Lodge being an ap- 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 171 
 
 pointed officer, a Past Grand Master, or a Grand Repre- 
 sentative, confers upon him no peculiar privilege in 
 respect to voting. Where a Grand Lodge is composed 
 of all the Past Grands in good standing within its juris- 
 diction, such a member votes as every other Past Grand 
 votes, and simply because he is a Past Grand. When 
 his Lodge has adopted a representative system, unless 
 he has been elected and is duly accredited as a member, 
 he is not entitled to vote at all, except in the election of 
 Grand Officers, when all Past Grands in good standing 
 in the jurisdiction are, ex officio, entitled to vote. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2265, 2327. 
 
 774. A Past Grand in good standing cannot be deprived 
 of his right to vote for Grand Officers, but at an election 
 of officers, after the rigM has been exercised, a constitu- 
 tional provision limiting this right to representatives 
 of Lodges in Grand Lodges, when such bodies are com- 
 posed of representatives and all other Past Grands, is 
 entirely legal and equitable, and does not infringe upon 
 the original right of Past Grands to vote at such elec- 
 tions. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2900, 2953, 2967, 2974, 2975. 
 
 775. The Encampment degrees are not a necessary 
 qualification for a seat in a Grand Lodge. 
 
 1852, Journal 1922, 1957. 
 
 776. The certificate of a Past Grand is merely prima 
 facie evidence of qualification. If a Grand Body ascer- 
 tains that the facts asserted in the certificate are incor- 
 rectly stated, the certificate may be set aside, and the 
 seat founded thereon may be vacated. When the fun- 
 damental regulation does not otherwise provide, every 
 representative body must judge for itself of the qualifi- 
 cation of its members. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2482, 2504 
 
 777. Tote cast by a majority of representatives in a 
 given case. When the constitution of a State Grand 
 Lodge determines the number of representatives a 
 Subordinate Lodge is entitled to send, and that, when- 
 ever a vote shall be taken by Lodges, each Lodge shall 
 be entitled to as many votes as it can send representa- 
 tives, upon a vote by Lodges, the number of repre- 
 sentatives present are entitled to cast the entire vote to 
 
172 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 which the Lodge is entitled, the majority of those present 
 determining what the vote shall be. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2965, 2981. 
 
 778. Past Officers not entitled to vote, unless repre- 
 sentatives. When the constitution of a State Grand 
 Lodge provides for the election of representatives from 
 Subordinate Lodges and declares that the members of 
 the Grand Lodge shall be Past Grands who have been 
 duly and regularly elected as representatives, upon a 
 call for a vote by Lodges Past Grands or Past Officers 
 of whatever grade, who have npt been thus elected, 
 cannot cast the vote of their Lodges. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3090, 3114. 
 
 779. Must expel members who use seals without 
 authority or circulate diplomas. State Grand Bodies 
 are hereby required to expel from their own member- 
 ship, and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments to 
 expel from the Order, any member thereof who shall 
 attach to any chart, certificate, diploma or other docu- 
 ment, any copy or impression of the seal of this>Grand 
 Lodge, or of the seal of any Grand or Subordinate 
 Lodge of which he has not the official use and custody. 
 
 The above named bodies shall inflict the same penalty 
 upon any member knowingly publishing or circulating 
 any diploma or certificate purporting to be by authority 
 of the Order which is not authorized by law. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4186, 4201. 
 
 780. P. G's not entitled to vote, unless representa- 
 tives. The constitution of a State Grand Lodge pre- 
 scribes that that body "shall be composed of all the 
 duly received and qualified Past Grands of all the 
 Subordinate Lodges within the State which are in good 
 standing and working under a legal and unreclaimed 
 warrant, duly granted and presented by this Grand 
 Lodge ; and each and every Past Grand, in good stand- 
 ing, shall retain his right to the Past Official degrees, 
 his right of eligibility to office, precedence belonging to 
 his grade, privilege of attending the meetings of this 
 Grand Lodge, right to nominate and vote for Grand Offi- 
 cers, and to discuss any question which may be pending 
 before this Grand Lodge, subject to the rules of order. 
 But no officer or Past Grand, who is not also a repre- 
 sentative, shall be allowed to vote, except for the election 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 173 
 
 or removal of Grand Lodge Officers. That all legislative 
 and judicial power is vested in the officers of the Lodges 
 as are also representatives, and such other of the Past 
 Grands as may be duly and regularly elected repre- 
 sentatives of the Subordinate Lodges." 
 
 Under these provisions it was held, that Past Grands 
 not representatives were not entitled to act as committee 
 men or to make motions. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4857, 4894. 
 
 4. Officers, their election, qualifications, etc. 
 
 781. Grand Representatives shall be apportioned as 
 
 follows : To every State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment, having under its jurisdic- 
 tion one thousand or less members in good standing, 
 one Grand Representative. To every State, District or 
 Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, having 
 under its jurisdiction over one thousand members in 
 
 food standing, two Grand Representatives ; and no 
 tate, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment shall have over two Grand Represent- 
 atives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 2. 
 
 782. Qualifications of Grand Representatives. A 
 
 Grand Representative must be a Past Grand in good 
 standing, and a member of a Lodge in good standing. 
 He must have received the Royal Purple degree, be a 
 member in good standing of an Encampment in good 
 standing, and he must reside in the State, District or 
 Territory in which the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment which he represents is located. ISTo representa- 
 tive shall represent more than one Grand Body at the 
 same time. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 3. 
 
 783. Certificates to be furnished. Grand Represent- 
 atives shall be furnished, by the Grand Bodies which 
 they represent, with such certificates as shall, be required 
 by law. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 4. 
 
 784. Absence of G. R. on duty not disqualifying. The 
 
 absence of a member of any State Grand Lodge, on duty 
 as a representative in this body, is a sufficient reason 
 for releasing him from any disqualification that he may 
 
174 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 have incurred by reason of absence from his seat in any 
 other office that he may hold in his Grand Lodge. 
 
 1845, Journal, 820. 
 
 785. Must furnish officers with jewels. It is as imper- 
 ative upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments to furnish the officers of their respective 
 Lodges and Encampments with the jewels appertaining 
 to their rank and station, as laid down in the work of 
 the Order on pages 28 and 29, as it is for members 
 thereof to be clothed in suitable regalia. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1390. 
 
 786. May appoint additional officers. A State Grand 
 Lodge may appoint such officers, additional to those 
 required in the laws of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, as its wants and convenience may require. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1476, 1511. 
 
 787. Honors of office. Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments possess the power to accord to their Grand 
 Officers the honors of their offices, where they have not 
 served the full terms for which they were elected, by 
 reason of an amendment to their constitution, changing 
 the commencement of the terms, so that others were - 
 elected and installed before the expiration of the terms 
 of the incumbents. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1445, 1484. 
 
 788. Term of service one year; when entitled to 
 honors. The term of service for Grand Officers, as recog- 
 nized by all the proceedings of this Grand Lodge, is one 
 year. Grand Officers who are elected for the brief 
 period of three or four months would not be entitled 
 to the official honors of said office, except that, when an 
 officer voluntarily withdraws from the duties of a station, 
 he forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who 
 fulfills the duties of an unexpired term becomes entitled 
 to said honors. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 789. R. P. degree not a necessary qualification for 
 office. It is not legal to prescribe the attainment of the 
 Royal Purple degree as a necessary qualification for the 
 office of Grand Master. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2479, 2503. 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 175 
 
 790. Elective Grand Officers may Tbe legislative mem- 
 bers. A Grand Lodge may provide in its constitution 
 that elective Grand Officers shall be legislative members, 
 and, as such, have the right ta speak and vote. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2467, 2501. 
 (See Geand Kepkesentatives ; Oeeccebs.) 
 
 5. Meetings ; Sessions. 
 
 791. Business transacted in G. L. degree. State Grand 
 Lodges transact their business in the Grand Lodge 
 degree, which is matter of substance, and draws after it 
 actual membership therein. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1090, 1091. 
 
 792. A Grand Lodge may be opened in the Scarlet 
 degree during the installation of Grand Officers. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1888, 1952. 
 
 793. May provide by law where their sessions shall be 
 held. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments shall 
 have the power and privilege to determine, in their con- 
 stitutions and by-laws, where their sessions shall be held. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1759, 1763, 1766, 1804. 
 
 794. Place of meeting, when and how changed. Where 
 the place of meeting of State Grand Bodies is fixed by a 
 constitutional provision, or by a by-law, the only man- 
 ner of removing the body is by an alteration of the con- 
 stitution, or of the by-law, which fixes the location ; but 
 in the absence of such constitutional provision (this 
 body by the charter having designated a place of meet- 
 ing, and the same power which fixed the place of meet- 
 ing, having delegated to another the power to change 
 such place), the fixing is but a rule of order, alterable 
 at the pleasure of the body to which such power is 
 delegated. 
 
 1852 — 1867, Journal, 1839, 1897, 1952 — 4144, 4169. 
 
 795. May omit recording its proceedings. A State 
 
 Grand Body has the undoubted right to omit recording 
 such of its proceedings as, in its judgment, should not 
 appear upon the record. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1916, 1956. 
 
 796. Seat of a Grand Lodge. The place designated in 
 the charter is the seat of a State Grand Lodge, until 
 
176 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 properly changed. It is, however, the legal right of a 
 State Grand Lodge to hold its sessions, from time to 
 time, at such place within its own jurisdiction as may 
 be determined upon at any preceding meeting. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3820, 3842. 
 
 797. Change of constitution requires the approval of 
 
 G. L.U. S. When the constitution of a Grand Body 
 designates and fixes the place of its meetings, and that 
 instrument is amended so as to permit the Grand Body 
 to determine, by resolution or otherwise, where its ses- 
 sions shall be held, such amendment must be approved 
 by the Grand Lodge of the United States, and, until 
 approved, the Grand Body must continue to meet at the 
 place required by its constitution prior to the adoption 
 of the amendment. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 798. Must be held as required in its constitution. /The 
 Grand Lodge of the United States has not the power to 
 permit a State Grand Lodge to meet or hold a session in 
 a place other than that designated in its constitution ; 
 the only way is to amend that instrument. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4144, 4169. 
 
 6. Returns to G. L. U. S. 
 
 799. How made, and the requisites of. Annual re- 
 turns shall be made by each State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, in which they shall 
 give the names of Grand Officers, number of Lodges, 
 and the aggregate number of members in good standing 
 in all Subordinate Lodges, and the aggregate number of 
 initiations, of re-instatements, rejections, suspensions 
 and cause, expulsions and cause, admissions by card, 
 withdrawals by card, of brothers relieved, of widowed 
 families relieved, deaths, amount expended for relief of 
 brothers, amount expended for education of orphans, 
 amount paid for burying the dead, and the whole 
 amount of receipts ; forms for which shall be furnished 
 by this Grand Lodge. Said returns shall be made to the 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary at least 
 one month previous to the annual meeting of this body, 
 and shall be accompanied with the dues thereon, in 
 money current at par in the place where the meeting of 
 this body is held. 
 
 By-laws, Article 10. 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 177 
 
 800. Officers' addresses must be furnished, and place of 
 
 sessions. It is hereby made the duty of the Scribes and 
 Secretaries of Grand Encampments and Grand Lodges, 
 at the time of making their annual returns to the Grand 
 Corresponding and Recording Secretary of this Grand 
 Lodge, to furnish therewith the post-office addresses of 
 their respective Grand Patriarchs, Grand Scribes, Grand 
 Masters and Grand Secretaries ; and it is hereby made 
 his duty to have printed and appended to the proceed- 
 ings of every session of this Lodge a list of said officers, 
 with their post-office addresses, as furnished with said 
 annual reports. Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes 
 are also instructed to furnish the times and places of the 
 annual sessions of their Grand Bodies, to be published 
 in the same manner as the names of the Grand Officers. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2734. 
 
 801. That hereafter the names of suspended members 
 
 be not returned to this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4396, 4418. 
 
 7. Dues to G. L. U. S. 
 
 802. Fee for charters, $30. Fees for charters of Grand 
 Lodges or Encampments are thirty dollars. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14, § 1. 
 
 803. Dues $75 per vote. Dues from State, District and 
 Territorial Grand Lodges and Encampments are seventy- 
 five dollars per annum for each vote they shall be enti- 
 tled to in this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14, § 2. 
 
 80i. In arrears, cannot vote. No Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment, which shall be in arrears for mon- 
 eys due to this Grand Lodge, shall be allowed to vote 
 by its representative or representatives. 
 
 By-laws, Article 11. 
 
 8. Duties concerning the work op the Order. 
 
 805. Must enforce a strict adherence to the work. AH 
 
 State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments shall enforce upon their Subordinates a 
 strict adherence to the work of the Order, according to 
 the forms furnished by the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, and shall be held responsible for any irregulari- 
 23 
 
178 GKAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 ties that they may allow under their jurisdictions. 
 They shall neither adopt nor use, or suffer to be 
 adopted or used, in their jurisdictions, any other lec- 
 tures, charges, degrees, ceremonies, forms of installation 
 or regalia than those prescribed by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 20. 
 
 806. Cannot print any portion of the work. This 
 Grand Lodge cannot recognize the right of any State 
 Grand Lodge or Encampment to print any portion of 
 the work whatever. 
 
 1843, Journal, 588. 
 
 807. The right to print or publish the lectures, charges 
 or odes adopted by the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 for the use of Grand and Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments under its jurisdiction, or any portion 
 thereof^ or any form of diploma now used by the G. L. 
 U. S., is exclusively the property of this Grand Lodge, 
 and any violation of this right, by Grand or Subordin- 
 ate Lodges or individuals, is in opposition to the laws, 
 rights and privileges of this Grand Body. 
 
 The Grand Masters and Grand Patriarchs of the sev- 
 eral State Grand Bodies are directed to cause the law of 
 this Grand Lodge in this respect to be enforced in their 
 respective jurisdictions. 
 
 1846, Journal, 956. 
 
 9. Mat enact general laws. 
 
 808. Constitution to be approved. The constitution of 
 each Grand and Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 chartered by this Grand Lodge, immediately on its 
 adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for 
 its approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 809. Must strike out illegal portions of constitution. 
 
 This Grand Lodge has abundant power to direct any 
 Grand Lodge to remove any clause or article from its 
 constitution or by-laws which may conflict with the 
 fundamental laws of the Order, even though said consti- 
 tution and by-laws have been approved by this body. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063, 1090 
 
 810. May organize conventions as advisory. A Grand 
 Lodge has power to organize a convention for the pur- 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 179 
 
 pose of devising and reporting a constitution, but it is to 
 be regarded as nothing more than a committee, or rather 
 a commission, to compile a document which is after- 
 ward to be made binding and efficacious by other powers. 
 It possesses no power to pass laws, but only to suggest 
 a constitution. A Grand Lodge cannot delegate its 
 legislative functions. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1109, 1122. 
 
 811. Constitutional questions, how determined. A 
 
 Grand Lodge has the right, by its constitution, to 
 determine constitutional questions otherwise than by the 
 votes of Past Grands present. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1126. 
 
 812. A Grand Lodge cannot transfer its legislative 
 functions to a committee. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1936, 1962. 
 
 813. May enact uniform constitutions for Subordinates. 
 
 State Grand Lodges may enact uniform constitutions for 
 the government of their Subordinates. The right so to 
 legislate is clearly vested in Grand Lodges, and has, for 
 several years, been exercised in several States without 
 question. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1235. 
 
 814. May, though working under constitutions ap- 
 proved by G. L. U. S. State Grand Bodies, being 
 expressly declared the legislative heads of the Order in 
 their several jurisdictions, have, unquestionably, the 
 power to adopt a uniform system of constitutions for 
 their Subordinates, and the Subordinates are bound to 
 conform to such constitutions, though working under 
 constitutions approved by the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 
 
 815. State Grand Bodies have power to make general 
 laws for the government of Subordinates, and the local 
 wants of their Subordinates should be their guide upon 
 the subject. Subordinates have no legislative power 
 whatever, except to make by-laws for their own internal 
 government. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1724, 1797 — 1784, 1786, 1807. 
 (See Amendments ; Constitution.) 
 
180 GRAND LODGES. STATE. 
 
 10. Power over Subordinates. 
 
 816. All decisions final until reversed "by G. L. U. S. 
 
 In all cases the decisions of the State, District or Terri- 
 torial Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments shall be 
 final and conclusive, until reversed by this Grand Lodge 
 on a direct appeal therefrom. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 4. 
 
 817. Are legislative heads in their States. The Grand 
 Lodge of the United States recognizes the Grand Lodges 
 of the different States as the grand legislative heads of 
 the Order in their respective States. 
 
 1842, Journal, 496. 
 
 818. May make general laws to govern Subordinates. 
 
 State Grand Bodies have power to adopt general laws for 
 the government of their Subordinates. As legislative 
 heads within their jurisdictions, the local wants of their 
 Subordinates should be their guide on the subject. 
 Subordinates have no legislative power whatever, except 
 to make by-laws for their own internal government. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1784, 1786, 1807. 
 
 819. Must prohibit processions, etc., without permis- 
 sion. State Grand Bodies are requested to strictly pro- 
 hibit all processions and balls at which the regalia, 
 emblems, etc., of the Order shall be used, unless the 
 same be granted after due consideration in open Grand 
 Lodge, or, in its recess, be granted by dispensation of 
 the Grand Master of the State. 
 
 All publications made in any public newspaper, call- 
 ing on the Order to appear in regalia on any occasion 
 not authorized by the proper Grand Lodge, is incorrect 
 and obnoxious to censure ; and the unauthorized use of 
 the name of the Order by any one is erroneous, and 
 should be strictly forbidden. 
 
 1841, Journal, 392. 
 
 820. Public lectures. The suppression of public lec- 
 tures on Odd Fellowship can be effected with the aid of 
 the State Grand Lodges. (See Lectures.) 
 
 1845, Journal, 804 
 
 821. New trial for want of fairness. When a brother 
 of a Subordinate Lodge has been suspended or expelled, 
 and appeals from the decision of his Subordinate Lodge 
 to a State Grand Lodge, on the ground of informality or 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 181 
 
 want of fairness, the Grand Lodge has not the power to 
 grant a new trial, nnless informality or want of fairness 
 be shown on the former trial, or new testimony be dis- 
 covered. 
 
 1845, Journal, 817. 
 
 822. May enact uniform constitutions. State Grand 
 Lodges may enact uniform constitutions for the govern- 
 ment of their Subordinates. (See ante, §§ 813. 814.) 
 
 1848, Journal, 1235—1286, 1317. 
 
 823. May suspend Subordinates without trial. A State 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has power to sus- 
 pend a Subordinate under its jurisdiction, without 
 giving said Subordinate an opportunity of trial ; but 
 such conduct would be contrary to the spirit of the 
 Order and a harsh exercise of power. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1245. 
 
 824. Grand Bodies may take away charter without 
 trial, but it is contrary to usage. A State Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Encampment has the power to direct its pre- 
 siding officer to take the charter from one of its Subor- 
 dinates which shall have neglected or refused to obey a 
 mandate of said Grand Bodies, without first giving said 
 Subordinate a trial or opportunity of defense of their 
 conduct, where the constitution does not designate any 
 mode of proceeding for that purpose ; but it would be a 
 very unjust act, and contrary not only to the spirit, but 
 to the general usage of the Order. 
 
 1845 — 1852, Journal, 812 — 1932, 1961. 
 
 825. When local law so provides, charter cannot be 
 annulled without trial. A Degree Lodge was chartered 
 under the laws of Tennessee, under the same qualifica- 
 tions as Subordinate Lodges, and the charter could not 
 be recalled, except for sufficient cause and after trial. 
 In this case no charge was made, no trial granted, and, 
 withal, the requisite number of members signified their 
 desire to retain the charter. To deprive a Subordinate of 
 its charter without trial is an act of injustice, and con- 
 trary to the spirit and usage of the Order, and the 
 action of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee in revoking the 
 charter of the Degree Lodge was illegal. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2959, 2981. 
 
182 GKAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 826. Status of Subordinate pending an appeal. It is 
 
 the duty of a Subordinate to obey the decisions of its 
 Grand Lodge, which, are final and conclusive until 
 reversed by the Grand Lodge of the United States, upon 
 proper appeal thereto. Pending such appeal, the Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge is not entitled to any privileges other 
 than those accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which 
 may enforce its decisions by demanding the charter and 
 effects of the Subordinate for non-compliance with the 
 decision appealed from. 
 
 1S65, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 827. A Grand Lodge cannot elect an officer of a Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1404, 1476, 1511. 
 
 828. To prohibit Subordinates assembling in conven- 
 tion. State Grand Lodges are hereby directed to pro- 
 hibit Subordinate Lodges under their jurisdiction, from 
 assembling in convention for the purpose of legislating 
 on any subject, without having first obtained the con- 
 sent of their Grand Bodies. 
 
 1851, Journal 1786, 1807. 
 
 829. Lodges working in foreign languages need not 
 keep records in English. The various Grand Bodies are 
 hereby authorized to permit Lodges or Encampments 
 under their jurisdiction, which work in foreign lan- 
 guages, to dispense with an American copy of their 
 records. But it shall always be competent for said 
 Grand Bodies, or their proper executive officers, having 
 jurisdiction over said Lodges and Encampments, to 
 compel them to furnish extracts from their minutes, 
 translated into the English language, whenever they 
 shall require it. , 
 
 1853, Journal, 2114, 2131. 
 
 830. May allow usual regalia at funerals or not. 
 
 Whether the usual regalia of the Order shall be worn 
 with, or as a substitute for, the funeral regalia, depends 
 upon the legislation of the State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2462, 2483, 2504. 
 
 831. May assess Subordinates. State Grand Lodges 
 have the power to assess their Subordinates to meet 
 deficiencies and to pay their current expenses. Mem- 
 bers of State Grand Lodges are not to be taxed out of 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 183 
 
 their private means, but the ratio of membership in the 
 Grand Lodge may form the basis of the assessment on 
 the Subordinate Lodges out of their Lodge funds. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2925, 2963. 
 
 832. May assess Subordinates. The right of a Grand 
 Body to raise revenue for its legitimate purposes, by 
 assessment on its Subordinates, has been recognized and 
 enforced by the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3467, 3490. 
 
 833. Grand Bodies whose territorial jurisdiction is con- 
 tiguous or adjacent, are hereby empowered to pass laws 
 permitting Encampments and Lodges in other jurisdic- 
 tions to initiate or admit to membership persons whose 
 residence, though not actually in said jurisdiction, is 
 nearest to the place of location of such Encampment or 
 Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3485. 
 
 834. May resuscitate Subordinates. Whenever, in the 
 judgment of a State Grand Body, it may be expedient, 
 it shall be lawful to allow a Lodge or Encampment to 
 be resuscitated upon the application of five of the former 
 members of the Lodge, or seven of the former members 
 of the Encampment, as the case may be, and to give the 
 name, charter and effects of such defunct Subordinate 
 to such applicants ; provided, that the petitioners, at 
 the time of their application, shall not be connected with 
 any other Subordinate Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4145, 4169. 
 
 835. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments may re- 
 turn surrendered charters that have remained unclaimed 
 for not less than five years, upon the petition of the 
 requisite number of qualified brothers, although only 
 one of the petitioners may have been a member of said 
 defunct Lodge or Encampment ; provided, however, 
 that if the requisite number of original members be not 
 found among the petitioners it must be apparent that 
 due diligence and effort have been made in good faith 
 to procure the required number, or no surrendered 
 funds, effects and property of the defunct Lodge or 
 Encampment shall be returned with the charter, and in 
 all cases the charter fee shall be required as in case of 
 issuing a new charter. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4886, 4926. 
 (See Defunct Suboedlstates.) 
 
184 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 11. Power over members of the Order. 
 
 836. May terminate indefinite suspensions. A member 
 of a Subordinate Lodge was suspended during the 
 
 Eleasure of his Lodge, for non-payment of dues. The 
 lodge, on his application for re-instatement, refused to 
 terminate his suspension. The Grand Lodge of the 
 State reversed the decision of the Subordinate Lodge, 
 and ordered the re-instatement of the delinquent, and 
 this decision was affirmed on appeal to the G. L. U. S. 
 
 1845, Journal, 809, 810. 
 
 837. Re-instatement left to local law. In cases of indef- 
 inite suspension for non-payment of dues, the matter 
 of re-instatement shall be left to the discretion of the 
 respective State jurisdictions in which the suspension 
 may take place, and as the local laws may determine. 
 (See Re-instatement.) 
 
 1857, Journal, 2736, 2773. 
 
 838. May re-instate on reversal. If upon appeal to a 
 State Grand Lodge, by a member of a Subordinate 
 Lodge, charged with violating a known law of the Order, 
 the decision of his Lodge be reversed, he may be re- 
 instated without the consent of his Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1846, Journal, 953. 
 
 839. Cannot expel from the Order. A State Grand 
 Lodge has power to expel a member from its own body, 
 but it possesses no power to expel a member altogether 
 from the Order. It may, however, order a Subordinate 
 to try a member, and to this order the Subordinate must 
 yield, obedience. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1062, 1089. 
 
 840. Cannot change the name of a member, nor permit 
 a card to be granted by another name. A State Grand 
 Lodge has not the power to change the name of a brother 
 admitted to the Lodge under a fictitious or assumed 
 name, nor can it authorize a Subordinate Lodge to grant 
 him a card by his real name, though no criminal motive 
 induced him to apply for admission under an assumed 
 name. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2924, 2963. 
 
 841 . Only one ballot and one reconsideration. A Grand 
 Lodge has no right [to permit its Subordinates] to grant 
 
GRAND LODGES, STATE. 185 
 
 more than one ballot and one reconsideration of the 
 same, to a candidate for membership in a Subordinate 
 Lodge. So held, in a case where the constitution of 
 Subordinates provided that ' ' Every candidate shall be 
 entitled to three separate ballots and three only ; in any 
 of which, should there be less than three black balls, 
 he shall be declared elected ; if three or more appear, he 
 shall be rejected," this provision being illegal. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 
 12. Teems and meetings of Sttboedinates. 
 
 842. A State Grand Lodge cannot compel its Subordi- 
 nates to meet in any particular room, against the con- 
 sent of such Subordinate Lodge. The State Grand 
 Lodge, however, has authority to prohibit meetings from 
 being held at places that may not be deemed sufficiently 
 private and secure from intrusion. Any order of the 
 Grand Lodge which went to prohibit it from meeting in 
 a suitable room, was erroneous. A Grand Lodge can- 
 not require a Subordinate to mutilate its proceedings. 
 
 1845, Journal, 782, 812. 
 
 843. May allow Subordinates to hold semi-monthly 
 meetings. A State Grand Lodge may authorize Subor- 
 dinates under its jurisdiction to hold semi-monthly 
 meetings ; but twenty-six nights' service is necessary to 
 complete a term. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1492, 1512. 
 
 844. Grand Lodges may authorize semi-monthly meet- 
 ings of Subordinates, on condition that twenty- six nights' 
 service shall constitute the length of the official term. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2104, 2167, 2179. 
 
 845. May change commencement and ending of terms. 
 
 All Grand Bodies are hereby empowered to pass such 
 laws as to them may seem expedient, changing the com- 
 mencement and ending of the terms of their Subordi- 
 nates, so that the same may commence and end with 
 October and April, instead of July and January. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3489 
 
 846. Cannot dispense with Lodge meetings. A dispen- 
 sation by a Grand Master or Grand Lodge, to dispense 
 
 24 
 
186 GRAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 with, the regular meetings of a Lodge, is illegal and 
 improper, and cannot be exercised. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2725, 2781, 2818. 
 (See Teems.) 
 
 13. In reference to dues and benefits. 
 
 847. Kate for deposit of cards is local ; benefits. The 
 
 expediency and propriety of fixing a uniform rate for 
 depositing cards in Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, and a uniform time at which members so depos- 
 iting cards shall be entitled to claim benefits, are subjects 
 peculiarly within the jurisdiction of the State Grand 
 Bodies. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1450, 1480. 
 
 848. Has a right to fix a minimum rate. A State 
 Grand Lodge has a right to fix the minimum amount to 
 be paid by its Subordinates for benefits, dues, etc. , leav- 
 ing it for the Subordinates to provide by law for any 
 specific sum above those rates. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1724, 1797. 
 
 849. Subject of dues belongs to local legislation. The 
 
 subject of dues is one peculiarly for the legislation of 
 State Grand bodies ; any interference therewith on the 
 part of this body is objectionable. And if a State 
 Grand Lodge should approve the by-laws of a Subordi- 
 nate, requiring the payment of higher dues from mem- 
 bers going out of the State where the Lodge is located, 
 than is required of those residing in the State, such 
 approval should be final. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1888, 1896, 1952. 
 
 850. Cannot suspend payment of weekly benefits. 
 
 There is no law which will authorize a Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Master to grant such dispensation as will enable 
 a Subordinate Lodge to suspend the payment of its 
 weekly benefits. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2770, 2831. 
 (See Benefits ; Dues.) 
 
 14. Miscellaneous. 
 
 851. Must be furnished with printed proceedings. 
 
 Each State, District and Territorial Grand Lodge shall 
 annually be furnished with as many copies of the printed 
 proceedings of this Grand Lodge as it has Subordinate 
 
GKAND LODGES, STATE. 187 
 
 Lodges working under its jurisdiction, for its own use, 
 and an equal number to be distributed among its Subor- 
 dinates. 
 
 By-laws, Article 18. 
 
 852. State Grand Lodges are prohibited from confer- 
 ring the Grand Lodge degree for a pecuniary considera- 
 tion, with a view of increasing their revenue, or for any 
 other consideration, except the regular performance of 
 the duties of the Noble Grand' s chair ; the said degree 
 having been designed as a reward for faithful service in 
 the Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 23. 
 
 853. A Grand Lodge cannot require a Subordinate to 
 mutilate its proceedings. 
 
 1845, Journal 782 — 812. 
 
 854. May reconsider its action. After the passage of a 
 resolution by a Grand Lodge, acquitting a brother who 
 has been charged and expelled by his Subordinate 
 Lodge, it is competent for such Grand Lodge to recon- 
 sider such vote, and pass a resolution confirming the 
 decision of his Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1405, 1476, 1511. 
 
 855. May refuse charter. A State Grand Body has 
 an undoubted right to refuse to grant a charter upon 
 application. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1743, 1798. 
 
 856. An appropriation of money by a Grand Lodge 
 for the Washington National Monument, where its con- 
 stitution contains no restrictions against such an appro- 
 priation, is a legitimate exercise of power. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1723, 1797. 
 
 857. Withdrawing application. State Grand Lodges 
 are perfectly competent to decide whether it is necessary 
 to obtain permission of the Lodge to withdraw an 
 application for membership prior to the report of the 
 committee. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1743, 1798. 
 
 858. Have not exclusive power as to annulling final 
 cards. State Grand Lodges do not have an exclusive 
 right to adopt laws regulating the manner in which final 
 cards shall be annulled, but they do possess the right to 
 
188 GKAND LODGES, STATE. 
 
 enact laws relative thereto ; provided, they do not con- 
 flict with the legislation and decisions of this body. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2145, 2177. 
 
 859. Cannot be required to pay claims against a de- 
 funct Subordinate without it receives assets. Where a 
 Lodge pays to a sick brother, in good standing, in 
 another Lodge, the benefits he is entitled to by the by- 
 laws of his Lodge, and, before re-imbursement, the Lodge 
 to which the brother belongs becomes extinct, but sur- 
 rendered no funds or property to its Grand Lodge, such 
 Grand Lodge is not liable to re-imburse the Lodge 
 advancing the money to the sick brother. But where 
 assets of a defunct Lodge came into the possession of a 
 Grand Lodge, such assets are morally and legally sub- 
 ject to the refunding of such benefits. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3107, 3123. 
 
 860. P. G.'s not paid unless officers or representatives. 
 
 A State Grand Lodge has not the right to adopt a reso- 
 lution to pay the Past Grands, other than the officers and 
 representatives in attendance, mileage and per diem, 
 when its constitution provides that the expenses of the 
 elective officers and one representative from each 
 Lodge shall be paid. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3681, 3682, 3698. 
 
 861. A Grand Lodge of a State may confer the power 
 on a Grand Master, during the recess, to grant a petition 
 from a Subordinate Lodge to restore an expelled mem- 
 ber to said Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 862. Power in charter of Lodges. When the consti- 
 tution of a State Grand Lodge provides that ' ' petitions 
 for new Lodges, at or near a place where one or more 
 does exist, must be recommended by the Lodge, or a 
 majority of the Lodges, at such place, or contiguous 
 thereto," it is illegal to charter another Lodge at such 
 place without consent of the Lodges already in existence. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4905, 4924. 
 
 863. Cards. When and how cards may be issued by 
 State Grand Lodges. 
 
 (See Cards ; Defunct Subordinates.) 
 
 Degrees. For the power, time, mode and place for 
 conferring Grand Lodge and Past Official degrees. 
 
 (See Degrees.) 
 
GRAND REPRESENTATIVES, ETC. 189 
 
 GRAND MARSHAL. 
 (See Officers Grand Lodge United States.) 
 
 GRAND MESSENGER. 
 (See Officers Grand Lodge United States.) 
 
 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES. 
 
 1. Election ; Qualifications ; Admission 189 
 
 2. Their privileges and disabilities 192 
 
 3. When office vacated 195 
 
 1. Election ; Qualifications ; Admission. 
 
 864. How chosen ; term ; vacancies. Grand Repre- 
 sentatives shall be chosen by the several State, District 
 and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, 
 for the term of two years, and shall be divided into 
 two classes, whose seats shall be vacated annually, by 
 rotation ; and if vacancies occur by death, resignation 
 or otherwise, during the recess of the Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Encampment of any State, District or Terri- 
 tory, such vacancies shall be filled in the manner 
 pointed out by the constitution of such State, District 
 or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 1. 
 
 865. Grand Representatives shall be apportioned as 
 
 follows, viz. : To every State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment, having under its jurisdic- 
 tion one thousand or less members in good standing, one 
 Grand Representative ; to every State, District or Territo- 
 rial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, having under 
 its jurisdiction over one thousand members in good 
 standing, two Grand Representatives. And no State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp 
 ment shall have over two Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 2 
 
190 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES. 
 
 866. Must be a P. G. and reside in the State he repre- 
 sents. A Grand Representative must be a Past Grand 
 in good standing, and a member of a Lodge in good 
 standing. He must have received the Royal Purple 
 degree, be a member in good standing of an Encamp- 
 ment in good standing, and he must reside in the State, 
 District or Territory in which the Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment which he represents is located. No repre- 
 sentative shall represent more than one Grand Body at 
 the same time. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 3. 
 
 867. To be furnished with credentials. Grand Repre- 
 sentatives shall be furnished by the Grand Bodies which 
 they represent with such certificates as shall be required 
 by law. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 4. 
 
 868. Contested seats. In case of contested elections, 
 this Grand Lodge shall determine to whom the contested 
 seat belongs. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 5. 
 
 to 1 - 
 
 869. Foreign Representatives. Any officer or member 
 of a foreign Grand Lodge of any sovereign jurisdiction 
 in Odd Fellowship, recognized by this Grand Lodge, 
 who may be duly accredited from the same as a special 
 Grand Representative near this Grand Lodge, shall be 
 admitted to a seat on the floor of this Grand Lodge, and 
 shall have a deliberative voice, but not a vote, in the pro- 
 ceedings thereof. 
 
 Constitution, Article 18. 
 
 870. To be examined and furnished with laws. The 
 
 representative or representatives of each Grand Lodge 
 and Grand Encampment shall be examined by the 
 Deputy Grand Sire as to their qualifications for the 
 office, previous to taking seats in the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States ; and on taking their seats, each shall 
 be furnished by the Grand Corresponding and Recording 
 Secretary with a copy of the constitution, rules of order 
 and laws of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 16. 
 
 871. To be furnished with documents. Each State, 
 District and Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment shall furnish its representative or representatives 
 
GRAJtfD REPRESENTATIVES. 191 
 
 with all documents and papers necessary in the dis- 
 charge of the duties of their office. 
 
 By-laws, Article 17. 
 
 872. No alternates. This Grand Lodge recognizes* no 
 such officer as Grand Alternate Representative, nor .,an 
 any one be admitted as representative in fall, to this 
 Grand Lodge, without "presenting all the forms of 
 authentication known to the law." 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
 873. Not a member till credentials acted on. Since 
 this Grand Lodge has been made a perpetual body, by 
 extending the terms of its members to two years, and 
 requiring one-half of them to hold over from year to 
 year, a newly elected representative cannot be regarded 
 as a member until his credentials shall have been re- 
 ceived, and the justice of his claim to a seat acknowl- 
 edged, by the existing Grand Lodge ; and, until duly 
 admitted, no brother can take part in any of the pro- 
 ceedings of this body. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1829. 
 
 874. Not a member nor entitled to wear regalia until 
 credentials approved. Until his credentials are recog- 
 nized by the Grand Lodge of the United States, the per- 
 son elected or appointed is a representative elect and not 
 a representative. He may be held disqualified and ■ 
 refused his seat. Until his credentials are submitted, 
 and he declared entitled to his seat, he is not entitled to 
 wear the regalia of Grand Representative. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2732, 2781, 2818. 
 
 875. Admitted at first session, is entitled to seat at 
 second session. A representative had been elected for 
 the constitutional term of two years, and duly admitted 
 to a seat at one session. He had served only one-half 
 of his term, and this Grand Lodge was not informed 
 that the brother had incurred any disqualification. He, 
 therefore, had the same rights of membership on this 
 floor as any other member who held his seat from the 
 past session, and was competent to serve on the com- 
 mittee on drawing seats, though his seat was contested. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1983. 
 
 876. Non-attendance at first session does not forfeit 
 rights to his seat. A Grand Representative duly elected 
 
192 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES. 
 
 and commissioned, who fails to take his seat at the first 
 session of his term, does not for that reason, under the 
 laws of this Grand Lodge, forfeit his right to a seat at a 
 subsequent session, his credentials being good for two 
 years. He may, nevertheless, be arraigned and removed 
 for neglect of duty by his own Grand Lodge, if its penal 
 laws shall so provide. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2169. 
 
 877. Must have all qualifications at time of election. 
 
 A candidate for Grand Representative should possess 
 all the qualifications prescribed by the constitution at 
 the time of Ms election. He, therefore, is not eligible 
 to be a candidate for that office without being in pos- 
 session of the Royal Purple degree. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2765, 2810. 
 
 878. Credentials to be forwarded immediately. Imme- 
 diately after the election of a Grand Representative, it 
 shall be the duty of the Grand Scribe or Grand Secretary 
 of the body which he is to represent, to forward to the 
 R. W. Grand Secretary of this Grand Lodge a dupli- 
 cate copy of said representative' s certificate of election. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2768, 2811. 
 
 2. Their privileges and disabilities. 
 
 879. May introduce a brother. A brother may always 
 visit, if introduced by a Grand Representative or other 
 elective officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment under whose jurisdiction he wishes to visit. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14 
 
 880. A Grand Representative's privilege of introduc- 
 tion is confined exclusively to the jurisdiction or branch 
 of the Order he represents. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 881. No vote if in arrears ; one vote on election of 
 officers. No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment which 
 shall be in arrears for moneys due to this Grand Lodge 
 shall be allowed to vote by its representative or repre- 
 sentatives ; and no representative shall be entitled to 
 more than one vote in elections for Grand Officers. 
 
 By-laws, Article 11. 
 
grand representatives. 193 
 
 882. When may vote for absent colleague. A member 
 representing a jurisdiction entitled to two representa- 
 tives may cast two votes in the absence of his colleague, 
 except in the election for Grand Officers. 
 
 1852 — 1860, Journal, 1889 — 3207, 3208, 3237. 
 
 883. May vote for colleague on amendment to consti- 
 tution. A Grand Representative has a right to vote for 
 his colleague, who is not present, on a call of the roll 
 on a proposed amendment to the constitution of this 
 Grand Lodge, the term "present," as used in Article 
 21 of the constitution, being constructive, and not 
 dependent upon presence at the session. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4362. 
 
 884. Entitled to Grand Encampment and Side degrees. 
 
 Every member of the Grand Lodge of the United States 
 shall be entitled to have the Grand Encampment degree 
 and all Side degrees conferred upon him by the presid- 
 ing officer of said Grand Lodge. 
 
 1842, Journal, 491. 
 
 885. Degrees thus obtained confer no privileges. One 
 
 who has received the Grand Encampment degree in his 
 capacity as Grand Representative, without having served 
 in the chair of either the Chief Patriarch or High Priest, 
 cannot claim his seat in the organization of a State 
 Grand Encampment, and equal rank, privilege and 
 eligibility to office therein with a Past Chief Patriarch 
 or a Past High Priest. The receipt of the degree in this 
 manner does not make him either a Past Chief Patriarch 
 or a Past High Priest. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 1316. 
 
 886. The absence of a member of any State Grand 
 Lodge on duty as a representative to this body, is a 
 sufficient reason for releasing him from any disqualifi- 
 cation that he may have incurred by reason of absence 
 from his seat in any other office that he may hold in his 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1845, Journal, 820. 
 
 887. To instruct Grand Bodies. It shall be the duty 
 of the Grand Representatives in the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States to correctly instruct the respective Grand 
 Grand Bodies which they represent, in the actual work 
 of the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1295. 
 25 
 
194 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES. 
 
 888. Cannot lbe recognized unless in regalia. No 
 
 representative can be recognized upon the floor of this 
 Grand Lodge, at any future session, unless clothed in 
 the full regalia of a Grand Representative. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1522. 
 
 889. Cannot speak unless in regalia. No member 
 shall be permitted to speak or vote, unless clothed in 
 regalia, according to his rank and station, and occupy- 
 ing his seat at the place designated for him. 
 
 Eule of Order, 19. 
 
 890. When they may instruct in a new degree. Upon 
 the adoption of a degree by this Grand Lodge, when the 
 degree forms an integral part of the work of the Order, 
 the Grand Representatives who are put in possession of 
 it in the discharge of their representative duties, have no 
 right to confer it upon Subordinate Lodges without 
 having been regularly authorized so to do by their 
 respective Grand Lodges, to which bodies the degree 
 should be first formally reported that they may adopt 
 measures for putting it into operation, each within its 
 own jurisdiction; but when the degree "simply con- 
 ferred a privilege, and did not necessarily affect the 
 brethren in possession of the work, because they are 
 not required to avail themselves of this privilege," there 
 is no objection to instruction therein by the Grand Repre- 
 sentatives. Such a degree does not require the approval 
 of State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1896, 1952. 
 
 891. A Grand Representative is an officer of his State 
 Grand Body, and, in a procession organized within his 
 State, will occupy such position as the laws of such State 
 point out for officers. If the procession is organized by 
 the G. L. U. S. a Grand Representative would take 
 position with that body, and ipso facto one of prece- 
 dence over the officers and members of State Bodies. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 892. Not ex officio entitled to a vote in a State Grand 
 Lodge. Grand Representatives and other elective 
 Grand Officers are not ex officio entitled to a vote in 
 their Grand Lodges, but they may be made legislative 
 members of the same by the express provisions of the 
 constitution thereof, and as such entitled to vote and 
 speak, and constitute a part of the regular membership. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2467^ 2501. 
 
GRAND REPRESENTATIVES. 195 
 
 893. May Tote on appeal. The representative of a 
 Grand Lodge which is the party to an appeal can vote 
 on the decision of an appeal, the representative being 
 interested in the question. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2504 
 
 894. The appellation of " representative," and not that 
 of " gentleman," is recognizable by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2517. 
 
 895. Mode of communicating A. T. P. W. One princi- 
 pal purpose to be subserved by the office of Grand Rep- 
 resentative being the communication of the A. T. P. W. 
 to the executive of his respective jurisdiction, before the 
 first day of January following the session of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, a State Grand Body has the 
 right to instruct its Grand Representative as to the mode 
 by which the A. T. P. W. shall be communicated to the 
 Grand Master or Grand Secretary, whether personally 
 or otherwise, due regard being had to safety. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3689, 3707. 
 
 896. Secret Journal. At each annual session a reso- 
 lution is adopted substantially as follows : 
 
 Resolved, That the Secret Journal and Book of 
 Diagrams be placed in the hands of the R. W. Deputy 
 Grand Sire, and that officer is hereby requested to fur- 
 nish every opportunity to properly accredited represent- 
 atives to acquaint themselves with the work during the 
 sittings of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Journal, 3529 — 3648—3786 — 3926 — 4129 — 4316—4484. 
 
 3. When office vacated. 
 
 897. A Grand Representative elect, who fails to take his 
 
 seat at the first session, may be arraigned and removed 
 for neglect of duty by his own Grand Lodge, if its penal 
 laws shall so provide. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2169. 
 
 898. When withdrawal card does not vacate office. An 
 
 officer of this Grand Lodge or a representative thereto, 
 or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking a with- 
 drawal card, does not vacate his office thereby, if the 
 same be immediately deposited in his State Grand Body, 
 accompanying the application for a new charter ; or if, 
 
196 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES, ETC. 
 
 on occasion of change of residence, the card be within 
 one month deposited in a Subordinate at his new resi- 
 dence ; provided, that while holding such withdrawal 
 card, and until such new Lodge or Encampment be 
 instituted, such person can discharge no official act. 
 
 1857 — 1858, Journal, 2799 — 3000. 
 
 899. Extinction of Subordinate. In case of the ex- 
 tinction of a Subordinate Encampment or Lodge, in 
 which an officer or member of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States holds membership, the seat of such officer 
 or representative shall not be vacated thereby ; provided, 
 that, within one month after such extinction, he shall 
 connect himself with some other Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment or Lodge. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2811. 
 
 900. When State Grand Body may declare seat vacant. 
 
 A State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment has a right to declare the seat of a Grand 
 Representative vacant, who does not return to his juris- 
 diction on or before the first day of January following 
 the annual session of this R. W. Grand Lodge at which 
 he shall represent such State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Body, unless he shall be prevented by sickness 
 or unavoidable accident, of which the Grand Body he 
 represents shall be the judge. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3068, 3112. 
 (See Officers G-. L. U. S. ; Officers State Grand Lodges.) 
 
 GRAND SIRE. 
 
 (See Officers G. L.TJ.S.) 
 
 GRAND SECRETARY. 
 
 (See Officers G. L. U.S.) 
 
 GRAND TREASURER. 
 
 (See Officers G. L. U. S.) 
 
HONORS OF THE ORDER. 197 
 
 HONORS OF THE ORDER. 
 
 901. A Grand Master, when visiting a Subordinate in 
 his official capacity, is entitled to the honors of the 
 Order ; but a Grand. Master may visit in his individual 
 capacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits 
 he should not expect to be received with the honors. It 
 is only when he announces himself as Grand Master that 
 his visits become official. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664. 
 
 902. Grand Representative. Where the laws of a 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment provide that a 
 Grand Representative is an elective Grand Officer 
 thereof, he is to be recognized as such, and entitled to 
 the honors of the Order when visiting a Subordinate 
 officially. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 903. Subordinates not entitled to. The officers and 
 members of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments when 
 visiting another Lodge or Encampment in a body, and 
 introduced by their own officers, are not entitled to be 
 received with the honors of the Order. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3805, 3853. 
 
 904. Given immediately after recognition. Grand 
 Officers should address the chairs as other members. 
 Grand Honors should be given immediately after their 
 recognition by the officers of the Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 905. District Deputy Grand Masters entitled to. When 
 
 District Deputy Grand Masters visit a Subordinate 
 Lodge for the purpose of installing the officers elect, or 
 upon other official duty, they, as the representatives' of 
 the M. W. Grand Master, shall be accorded the same 
 honors that are given to that officer. The same princi- 
 ples shall apply to the Patriarchal branch of the Order. 
 All provisions inconsistent with the foregoing are hereby 
 repealed. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4883, 4919. 
 (See Visitoks ; Visiting.) 
 
198 HONORARY MEMBERSHIP, ETC. 
 
 HONORS OP OFFICE. 
 
 (See Degrees ; Resignation ; Officers of 
 
 Subordinate Lodges.) 
 
 HONORARY MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 906. Not allowed. Honorary membership snail under 
 no circumstances be allowed under our jurisdiction. 
 
 1845 — 1863 — 1865, Journal, 811 — 3531, 3560 — 3832, 3847. 
 
 907. Aged members of defunct Lodges. The several 
 jurisdictions subordinate to this Grand Lodge are 
 hereby recommended to provide such suitable legisla- 
 tion as may be requisite to enable working Lodges and 
 Encampments to receive, as non-beneficial members, such 
 members of defunct Lodges and Encampments as were 
 in good standing at the time of the dissolution of their 
 respective Lodges or Encampments, and who, by reason 
 of their advanced age, are now ineligible to beneficial 
 membership. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3690, 3707. 
 
 908. Non- affiliated Odd Fellows who have been regu- 
 larly initiated in the Order, and have retained member- 
 ship therein for at least ten consecutive years, and who, 
 at the time of making application for re-instatement or 
 membership, shall be over fifty years of age, may be 
 admitted to membership in any Lodge or Encampment 
 as non-beneficial members, upon such terms as the local 
 law may prescribe. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4884, 4919. 
 
 ILLEGAL INITIATION OR ADMISSION. 
 
 (See Initiation; Membership.) 
 
 INCORPORATION. 
 
 909. Of Grand Bodies recommended. For the pur- 
 pose of enabling Grand Bodies the more effectually to 
 avail themselves of the means to obtain redress, in 
 
INCOKPORATION — INITIATION. 199 
 
 cases of attempted division or misappropriation of 
 funds and i property of Subordinates, said Grand 
 Bodies are hereby advised to obtain for themselves 
 legislative acts of incorporation. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3665, 3697. 
 
 910. Of Subordinates to be approved by State Grand 
 Body. All acts of incorporation obtained by Subordi- 
 nate Lodges or Encampments must be submitted to their 
 several State Grand Bodies for approval, before the 
 same can be accepted and acted upon by such Subor- 
 dinates ; and it shall be the duty of such State Grand 
 Bodies to see that such charters contain no provision 
 inconsistent with the laws of the Order, and that the 
 rights of property of the State Grand Bodies and of the 
 said Subordinates, in Lodges and Encampments, are as 
 fully protected as the legislative provisions of the seve- 
 ral States will permit. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3994, 4012. 
 
 INITIATION. 
 
 1. Membership by initiation 199 
 
 2. Withdrawing application for initiation 200 
 
 3. Illegal initiation 201 
 
 4. Miscellaneous 202 
 
 1. Membership by initiation. 
 
 911. Manchester Unity. A person holding a clearance 
 card, or who has withdrawn, from the Manchester Unity, 
 may be admitted to membership ; but only by initiation. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1070, 1074. 
 
 912. Persons who cannot prove themselves members. 
 
 Persons claiming to have been members of the Order, 
 but who are unable to establish satisfactorily their 
 claims, can only be re-admitted by initiation. (See 
 Evidence.) 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 913. Member of a Lodge in one State, into Encamp- 
 ment in another. A brother who is a member in good 
 standing in a Subordinate Lodge in one State, and at 
 the same time a resident of another State, is a proper 
 
200 INITIATION. 
 
 candidate for initiation into an Encampment at the place 
 of his residence. 
 
 1862, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 914. Deaf, dumb, blind. It is not expedient to initiate 
 into the Order any member deprived of the senses of 
 sight or hearing, or the power of speech. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
 915. Of deformed persons. The customs and usages 
 of the Order prohibit the initiation of a person whose 
 physical deformity prevents a compliance with the 
 requirements and laws of the Order. The decision of 
 the question as to the applicability of the general prin- 
 ciple to special cases of partial deformity, rests with the 
 local authorities, and especially with the Subordinate 
 Lodge to which admission is asked. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3689, 3707. 
 
 916. Those who have lost a limb. Resolved, That the 
 question of eligibility to membership into the Order of 
 persons who have lost a limb, be, and the same hereby 
 is, remitted to the jurisdiction and disposal of the Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge to which admission is asked. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4384, 4417. 
 
 917. Must be initiated in the lodge which elects him. 
 
 A candidate for membership in the Order, who has been 
 elected in a Lodge where he resides, cannot be initiated 
 in a Lodge located where he may have a temporary 
 residence, upon the request of the Lodge electing him ; 
 but all initiations must take place in the Lodge in which 
 the applicant is elected. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 
 2. WlTHDBAWING APPLICATION TOE INITIATION. 
 
 918. May be withdrawn before but not after report. 
 
 After the name of a candidate has been handed over to 
 a committee, it may be withdrawn before the report of 
 that committee is presented, but not subsequently. If 
 the report be recommitted to the committee, it is then 
 too late to withdraw the name of the candidate. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1150, 1291, 1316. 
 
INITIATION. 201 
 
 919. Permission to withdraw. State Grand Bodies 
 are perfectly competent to decide whether it is necessary 
 to obtain permission of the Lodge to withdraw an appli- 
 cation for membership, prior to the report of the com- 
 mittee. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1743. 
 
 3. Illegal initiations. 
 
 920. If applicant innocent of any fraud, his member- 
 ship will be protected. -A person was elected and initi- 
 ated, into a Lodge on a dispensation from a D. D. G. M. 
 when there was a Lodge nearer his residence, by which 
 he had been rejected, he informing the Lodge initiating 
 him that he resided nearer the other Lodge. It was held 
 that his initiation was illegal ; but, as he had been initi- 
 ated, innocently on his part, he was, unquestionably, 
 entitled to remain in the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1280. 
 
 921. Must be allowed to visit on a proper card. When 
 a resident of one State is initiated into a Lodge in 
 another State, without consent of the proper authority, 
 he cannot be refused admission, as a visiting brother, 
 into a Lodge at the place of his residence, if he presents 
 a proper visiting card, nor can he be discharged rrom his 
 membership, although his initiation was illegal. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1723, 1797. 
 
 922. Grand Lodge cannot legalize initiations by ex- 
 pelled Lodge. N o act of a suspended or expelled Lodge, 
 performed after the suspension or expulsion was pub- 
 lished, should be considered legal, and it is not compe- 
 tent for a Grand Lodge to legalize initiations made by, a 
 Lodge during its suspension or expulsion. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513. 
 
 923. An initiation of an unworthy person cannot be 
 declared null and void. He can only be expelled, after 
 proper trial, upon charges duly preferred and investi- 
 gated. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1475, 1511. 
 
 924. If applicant innocent of any fraud his mem- 
 bership will be protected. In case of an illegal initia- 
 tion, if the applicant is innocent of any misrepresenta- 
 tion, and the illegality has been confined to the Lodge, 
 
 26 
 
202 INITIATION — INQUIEIES. 
 
 lie shall be protected in his membership. If he has 
 been guilty of fraud, his initiation cannot be declared 
 void, but he can be expelled therefor, after proper trial. 
 
 1853 — 1870, Journal, 2146, 2177 — 4858, 4894. 
 
 (See Mbmbbeship.) 
 
 4. Miscellaneous. 
 
 925. N. 6. may deliver P. G.'s charge, but T. 6. 
 cannot. There is no law which prevents the delivery of 
 the Past Grand' s charge by the Noble Grand, although 
 it should be given by a Past Grand, if present. Under 
 no circumstances, however, should this charge be given 
 by a Vice Grand. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1895, 1952. 
 
 926. May sing an ode in Rcbekah degree. There can 
 be no objection against the Lodge singing any part of 
 our odes at the time that ladies are introduced into the 
 hall by the conductor, for initiation into the degree of 
 Rebekah. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1933, 1962. 
 
 927. It is improper for a Lodge to make a personal 
 investigation into the condition of the applicant' s health 
 in the ante-room, when, after a legal election, he had, in 
 pursuance of notice, presented himself for initiation. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2147, 2177. 
 
 928. Change of name — Card cannot be granted by 
 another. It is not within the competency of any juris- 
 diction of this Order to change the name of any person, 
 and when a brother has been initiated under a fictitious 
 name, a Grand Lodge cannot authorize a Subordinate to 
 grant him a card by any other name. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2924, 2963. 
 (See Ballot ; Membership ; Residence.) 
 
 INQUIEIES. 
 
 929. The Grand Sire may hear and decide such ques- 
 tions, other than questions arising out of the constitu- 
 tions of the several State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodges or Grand Encampments, as may be submitted 
 to him, during the recess, by the several State, District 
 
INQUIRIES — INSTALLATION. 203 
 
 or Territorial Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments, or 
 by the Grand Masters or Grand Patriarchs thereof, or 
 by the Grand Representatives, or by the Subordinate 
 Lodges or Encampments, under the immediate jurisdic- 
 tion of this Grand Lodge. And his decisions upon all 
 questions so submitted to him shall be binding upon the 
 bodies or persons so submitting the same, until reversed 
 by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 930. G. L. TJ. S. will not entertain inquiries. The 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States will neither entertain 
 nor consider any inquiry as to what are the laws or 
 usages of the Order, unless the same be brought before 
 the body by an appeal from the decision of a Lodge or 
 Encampment, or unless the same be presented by a 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 29. 
 
 INSTALLATION. 
 
 1. Of Officers of G. L. TT. S 203 
 
 2. Officers of State Grand Bodies 204 
 
 3. Officers of Subordinates 204 
 
 1. Of officers of G. L. U. S. 
 
 931. Officers of G. L. U. S. installed biennially. The 
 
 officers of this Grand Lodge shall be elected biennially, 
 at the stated communication of this Grand Lodge in 
 September, and shall be installed into their respective 
 offices at the conclusion of said stated communication. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 1. 
 
 932. Appointed officers at same time. The appointed 
 officers shall be installed into their respective offices 
 immediately after the installation of the elective officers. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 2. 
 
 933. Should any of the elective officers fail to appear 
 
 to be installed at the time provided, the particular office 
 or offices shall be declared vacant, and the Grand Lodge 
 shall, in that event, proceed to a new election to fill 
 such vacancy or vacancies ; and the officer or officers so 
 elected shall be accordingly installed. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 3 
 
204 INSTALLATION". 
 
 2. Officers of State Grand Bodies. 
 
 934. P. G. cannot install officers of a State Grand 
 Lodge. During the absence of a Grand Master and all 
 Past Grand Masters, the officers of a Grand Lodge can- 
 not be installed by a Past Grand. The obligations of 
 officers can only be administered by those upon whom 
 they have been already conferred. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1085, 1119. 
 
 935. May open in Scarlet degree to. A Grand Lodge 
 may be opened in the Scarlet degree during the installa- 
 tion of Grand Officers. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1888, 1952. 
 
 3. Officers of Subordinates. 
 
 936. It is one of the duties as "well as privileges of a 
 Grand Master of a State to install, or cause to be in- 
 stalled, the officers of Subordinate Lodges. 
 
 1846, Journal, 919. 
 
 937. C. P. and N. G. may install. The necessities of 
 the case may sometimes require a C. P. or N. G. to 
 install his successor ; he is therefore competent to do so 
 in the absence of the Grand Master or his Deputy, and 
 all Past Grands. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1246. 
 
 938. Past Grands deputized to install the officers of 
 Subordinates are charged with a special duty clearly 
 
 Srescribed by law, and are entitled to all the respect 
 ue to the officers whom they represent, but they nave 
 no authority summarily to deprive a Lodge of its charter, 
 nor any right to assume the rank of elective officers and 
 introduce strangers into the Lodge without card or pass- 
 word ; they and such other members of the Grand Lodge 
 as may assemble to aid in those ceremonies, are required 
 before entering the ante-room to give the same pass- 
 word that is demanded of other brothers ; but after the 
 Lodge has been duly informed by the Grand Marshal 
 of the presence in the ante-room of the installing officers 
 no pass-word should be required of them at the inner 
 door. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 939. Who may install. A District Deputy Grand Sire, 
 in absenting himself temporarily from nis jurisdiction, 
 has authority to appoint a qualified brother or brothers 
 to install the officers of Lodges and Encampments during 
 
INSTALLATION. 205 
 
 his necessary absence. But if the officers of any Lodge 
 or Encampment should be regularly installed by any 
 
 SLalified brother who had not been thus appointed by 
 e District Deputy Grand Sire, such installation would 
 be legal and valid. Installations can be legally made 
 by others than District Deputy Grand Sires, and no 
 legal installation can be vitiated. If a brother deputed 
 to install officers should fail to attend, the ceremony, 
 rather than be deferred, should be performed by a qual- 
 ified member in attendance. If the brother deputed 
 should present himself, and his authority be disregarded 
 by a Lodge, then the District Deputy Grand Sire has 
 his remedy in arraigning the Lodge for misconduct. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1993, 2114, 2170. 
 
 940. Officer elect not attending, another may be elected. 
 
 Should an insufficient reason be given to the installing 
 officer for the non-attendance of an officer elect upon the 
 installation night, the instructions in the installation 
 work appear to indicate that the installing officer may 
 require the Lodge immediately to elect an officer. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 941. N. Gr. failing to appear at, forfeits office. A 
 
 Noble Grand elect, having failed to appear for installa- 
 tion, and forfeited (under the local law) his office, the 
 member elected and installed in his lieu is the Noble 
 Grand of the Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal,. 2403, 2481, 2503 
 
 942. G. M. may take chair of N. G. at installation, not 
 otherwise. When visiting for installation purposes, a 
 Grand Master is entitled to take the chair of the Noble 
 Grand, but when otherwise visiting he is not entitled to 
 the chair of right. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 943. Returns must be made before installation. The 
 
 officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall 
 not be installed, nor furnished with the semi-annual 
 
 g ass-word, unless the reports, returns and moneys due 
 om such Lodges and Encampments to their respective 
 jurisdictions, be actually made and placed in the hands 
 of the proper officer or be actually in transit to the 
 proper destination. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 
 
 944. Public installations. The several Grand Bodies 
 in this jurisdiction are hereby authorized to confer upon 
 
206 INSTALLATION— INSTITUTION. 
 
 their Subordinates the right to install their officers in 
 public ; provided, that the ceremony be conducted by 
 one or more of the elective officers of such Grand Body, 
 or a District Deputy Grand Master ; and, provided, they 
 use the form prescribed by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1858 — 1869, Journal, 2917 —4468, 4598, 4614. 
 
 945. Elective Grand Officer has precedence of D. D. 
 
 G. M. If, under the law authorizing public installations, 
 any controversy arise between an elective Grand Officer 
 and a District Deputy Grand Master as to which shall 
 conduct such installation, the elective Grand Officer, 
 being superior in rank, shall have precedence. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 946. Public installations cannot be held unless the 
 State Grand Body has given consent to her Subordinates 
 to have the same ; and where the Grand Master of the 
 jurisdiction has forbidden the same, the Grand Sire has 
 no power to interfere with his decision. The decision of 
 the Grand Master is binding, until reversed by his Grand 
 Lodge, unless his decision is in direct conflict with the 
 constitution and laws of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4069, 4187, 4201. 
 
 947. Not by proxy. An officer elected cannot be 
 installed in office by proxy. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 948. New election at installation. Where a new elec- 
 tion is ordered by a Grand Master at installation, it is 
 his duty to conduct the same, and the Noble Grand, or 
 any one else, has no right to attempt to put a question 
 to the Lodge while the Grand Master or his Deputy is 
 conducting the election or installing the officers. Any 
 member of the Lodge may vote at such election, 
 although a Grand Officer, or acting as such, and 
 clothed in his official regalia. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4842, 4870. 
 (See Absence; Lodges, Subordinate; Pass-wokd.) 
 
 INSTITUTION. 
 
 949. Of Subordinate Lodges by Special Deputies. Each 
 Subordinate Lodge receiving a warrant from the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States shall be instituted by a Past 
 
INSTITUTION. 207 
 
 Grand of the Order, regularly deputed therefor by the 
 Grand Sire, who shall deliver to such Lodge the war- 
 rant and charge-books, and shall, at the institution 
 thereof, give all necessary instruction. 
 
 By-laws, Article 1. 
 
 950. Of Subordinate Encampments by Grand Sire or 
 Special Deputy. Every Encampment receiving a war- 
 rant from this Grand Lodge shall be instituted by the 
 Grand Sire, or a qualified Patriarch, who shall deliver 
 to such Encampment the warrant and charge-books, and 
 such instractions as may be necessary. 
 
 By-laws, Article 2. 
 
 951. State Bodies by Grand Sire or Special Deputy. 
 
 State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments shall be 
 instituted by the Grand Sire, or some qualified brother 
 or Patriarch whom he shall deputize for that purpose. 
 
 By-laws, Article 4. 
 
 952. Expenses of, to be paid by body instituted. All 
 
 traveling and other expenses of the Grand Sire, or the 
 Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by him to institute a 
 Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, shall be 
 paid by such Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 6. 
 
 953. Not until all arrears are paid. No Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Encampment shall be instituted until the Sub- 
 ordinates petitioning therefor shall have paid all arrear- 
 ages to this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1843, Journal, 600. 
 
 954. Brothers who fail to present themselves must 
 withdraw cards. Brothers who take withdrawal cards 
 and present the same to the Grand Officers for a dispen- 
 sation for a new Lodge, and fail to appear at the institu- 
 tion, can only gain admittance by withdrawing their 
 cards from the hands of the Grand Officers, and apply- 
 ing in the usual mode for admission to membership by 
 card. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2265, 2327. 
 
 955. A Special Deputy appointed to institute a Lodge 
 or Encampment, fulfills his duty when such Lodge or 
 Encampment is instituted, and he has made report of 
 the same. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
208 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 956. To be given to newly instituted Subordinates. 
 
 At the institution of a Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge, the Grand Sire, or the brother deputed to insti- 
 tute such Subordinate, is required to give all necessary 
 instruction. 
 
 By-laws, Articles 1, 2. 
 
 957. Instruction by State Bodies to their Grand Repre- 
 sentatives. While this Grand Lodge recognizes the 
 right of State Grand Lodges and Encampments to 
 instruct their Grand Representatives in matters pertain- 
 ing particularly to said Lodges and Encampments, it 
 also deems the doctrine of instruction in matters of 
 interest to the entire Order throughout this jurisdic- 
 tion as highly inexpedient. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1250. 
 
 958. State Bodies recommended to appoint instructors. 
 
 It is recommended to the different State Grand Lodges 
 and State Grand Encampments to appoint one or more 
 competent brothers (in no case to exceed four in any one 
 State), whose duty it shall be to visit each Subordinate 
 Lodge and Subordinate Encampment in his district, 
 annually, for the purpose of giving instruction in the 
 work as adopted by the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States at the last session, so as to insure uniformity and 
 sameness throughout the jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1080. 
 
 959. Duty of Grand Representatives to instruct. It 
 
 shall be the duty of the Grand Representatives to the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, to correctly instruct 
 the respective Grand Bodies which they represent, in 
 the actual work of the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1295. 
 
 960. Grand Representatives have a right to instruct 
 Subordinates in side degrees. Upon the adoption of a 
 degree by this Grand Lodge, when the degree forms an 
 integral part of the work of the Order, the Grand 
 Representatives, who are put in possession of it in the 
 discharge of their representative duties, have no right 
 
INSTRUCTIONS — JEWELS. 209 
 
 to confer it upon Subordinate Lodges without having 
 been regularly authorized so to do by their respective 
 Grand Lodges, to which bodies the degree should be 
 first formally reported, that they may adopt measures 
 for putting it into operation, each within its own juris- 
 diction ; but when the degree " simply confers a privi- 
 lege, and does not necessarily affect the brethren in 
 possession of the work, because they are not required to 
 avail themselves of this privilege," there is no objection 
 to instruction therein by the Grand Representatives. 
 Such a degree does not require the approval of State 
 Grand Bodies. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1896, 1952. 
 
 961. Grand Representatives to instruct ; duty of G. M. 
 and G. P. to comply therewith. Where a Grand Master 
 and Grand Representative of the same jurisdiction, each 
 at different times during the recess of the Grand Lodge, 
 instruct a Subordinate Lodge, or a D. D. Grand Master, 
 in the secret work of the Order, and their instructions 
 differ, the instructions of the Grand Master, as the 
 supreme authority in the jurisdiction, are to be fol- 
 lowed. As it is the duty of a Grand Representative, on 
 his return to his jurisdiction, to instruct his constitu- 
 ent Grand Body in the work of the Order, a Grand 
 Master or Grand Patriarch is charged with the duty of 
 requiring of Lodges and Encampments, as well as 
 of members, a strict compliance with the instruction 
 received by him from the Grand Representative. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3843. 
 
 962. Old secret work, etc. No Lodge room within 
 the jurisdiction of this Grand Body shall be used for the 
 conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided 
 for by the existing laws of the Order ; and any officer of 
 Subordinate or other Lodge or Lodges who may aid or 
 permit such degrees to be conferred in such Lodge 
 rooms, shall be guilty of a violation of the laws of the 
 Order ; provided, that this resolution shall not be inter- 
 preted so as to affect any such proceedings as may be 
 had in such Lodge rooms by other secret associations 
 not under the color of Odd Fellowship. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4855, 4894 
 
 JEWELS. 
 
 (See Kegalia.) 
 
 27 
 
210 JOURNAL. 
 
 JOURNAL. 
 
 963. To be kept. The Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary shall make a just and true record 
 of all the proceedings of the Grand Lodge in a book 
 provided for that purpose, and keep the journal of all 
 secret sessions. 
 
 Constitution, Article 6. 
 
 964. To be published. A journal of its proceedings 
 shall be kept and published annually, except such pro- 
 ceedings as are had in secret session. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 4. 
 
 965. Each State, District and Territorial Grand Lodge 
 shall annually be furnished with as many copies of the 
 printed proceedings of this Grand Lodge as it has 
 Subordinates working under its jurisdiction, for its 
 own use, and an equal number to be distributed among 
 its Subordinates. Each Grand Encampment shall be 
 furnished in the same manner; and each Lodge and 
 Encampment, working under the warrant of this Grand 
 Lodge, shall be furnished with a copy of the proceed- 
 ings. The Grand Corresponding and Recording Secre- 
 tary shall see that this law is carried into effect at as 
 early a date as possible after the close of the annual 
 session of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 18. 
 
 966. Proposals for printing to be published. Six 
 
 weeks previous to the holding of any session of this 
 Grand Lodge it shall be the duty of the Grand Secre- 
 tary, through one of the daily papers of the city in 
 which such session is to be held, to invite proposals for 
 printing the daily and revised Journal of this body, 
 including the Grand Sire's and Grand Secretary's 
 reports ; the printer to furnish the necessary paper, and 
 to stitch and cover the Journal ready for distribution, 
 the printing to be done according to the style of the 
 revised Journal. The matter of the revised Journal to 
 be stereotyped, and the plates to be delivered to the 
 Grand Secretary, in good order, as the property of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, as soon as a suffi- 
 cient number of copies are struck off to meet the pur- 
 poses of the law requiring the distribution of the 
 
JOURNAL. 211 
 
 proceedings, which number the Grand Secretary must 
 state as near as practicable in the advertisement ; and 
 such proposals for the said work shall be opened and 
 examined four weeks previous to the session of the 
 Grand Lodge, by the Committee on Printing, com- 
 posed of the R. W. Grand Corresponding and Record- 
 ing Secretary, the R. W. Grand Treasurer and the 
 R. W. Grand Representatives of Maryland, residing in 
 the city of Baltimore, at which time the contracts shall 
 be awarded. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4904, 4923. 
 
 967. A Grand lodge cannot require a Subordinate to 
 mutilate its proceedings ; so held, in a case where one 
 or two members submitted disrespectful motions, which 
 were not sanctioned by the Lodge. 
 
 1845, Journal, 746, 782, 812. 
 
 968. Secret journal. The Grand Secretary is required 
 to keep a secret journal of the proceedings of this tody, 
 in which shall be recorded such matters as, in the judg- 
 ment of the Grand Lodge, should not be made public. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1063. 
 
 969. A State Grand Body has an undoubted right to 
 omit recording such of its proceedings as, in its judg- 
 ment, should not appear upon record. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1916, 1956. 
 
 970. In foreign language. The various State Grand 
 Bodies are hereby authorized to permit the Lodges and 
 Encampments under their j urisdictions which work in for- 
 eign languages to dispense with the American copy of 
 their records. But that it shall always be conrpetent for 
 said Grand Bodies, or theirproper executive officers hav- 
 ing jurisdiction over said Lodges and Encampments, to 
 compel them to furnish extracts from their minutes, 
 translated into the English language, whenever they 
 shall require it. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2113, 2131. 
 
 971. Minutes of degree meetings kept separate. Pro- 
 ceedings had by Lodges when open in particular degrees 
 for the purpose of ballot or conferring degrees, are 
 wholly distinct from the ordinary Lodge proceedings, 
 and are to be recorded in a distinct minute or record 
 book. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327 
 
212 JOURNAL — LECTURES — LIQUORS. 
 
 972. To be forwarded to P. G. R's present at each ses- 
 sion. Resolved, That the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary be and he is hereby requested to 
 record in the journal of each session the names of Past 
 Grand Representatives who may be present (and report 
 to said officer), and that a copy of the revised journal 
 be mailed to each Past Grand Representative whose 
 name may appear therein. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4861. 
 
 LECTURES. 
 
 973. Not to be delivered, unless authorized. The 
 
 delivery of lectures on Odd Fellowship, either in Lodges 
 or in public, is not consistent with the duties of brethren 
 of this Order, unless they be authorized to act in such 
 a capacity by special enactment of Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments of the State or District within whose jurisdiction 
 the lectures are given ; and all enactments of Grand or 
 Subordinate Lodges having such an object in view 
 should expire by limitation within some reasonable 
 space of time. 
 
 1844 — 1845, Journal, 661 — 804. 
 
 974. Extent of prohibition. The law is so broad as to 
 interdict all lectures upon Odd Fellowship, unless 
 authorized as stated in the journal, 661 — 804, whether 
 they relate to the work of the Order, or its rise, progress, 
 general attributes, or other matters connected with our 
 brotherhood. By special enactment alone, on the part 
 of a Grand Lodge, can authority for the delivery of a 
 lecture on Odd Fellowship be conferred ; the Grand 
 Master, of himself,has no such authority. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513. 
 (See Insteuctiok.) 
 
 LIQUORS. 
 
 975. Temperance a cardinal principle ; total abstinence 
 not enforced. Lodges cannot abridge the liberties of the 
 citizen, nor dictate to him what he shall eat or what he 
 shall drink. All good Odd Fellows despise as such the 
 abuse of intoxicating drinks, and in their "war against 
 vice " they look upon drunkenness as incompatible with 
 every principle of the Order. But neither will the laws 
 
LIQUORS — LODGES. 213 
 
 nor the principles of Odd Fellowship descend to the 
 restriction or regulation of the beverage of its members. 
 While temperance is a cardinal principle of the Order, 
 and must be observed, they will not attempt to enforce 
 total abstinence, a principle never intended by the 
 framers to be ingrafted upon our Order. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1504, 1513. 
 
 976. Traffic in intoxicating liquors. On a petition 
 being presented to the G. L. U. S. to enact a law allow- 
 ing State Grand Bodies to prohibit members of Subordi- 
 nates under their respective jurisdictions from engaging 
 in the traffic in intoxicating liquors, it was decided that 
 it is "contrary to the spirit and policy of our institution 
 to pass any law on the subject referred to, creating a 
 new test of membership in the Order." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4836, 4869. 
 (See Anniversary; Lodges, Subordinate.) 
 
 LODGE, UNITED STATES GRAND. 
 
 (See Grand Lodge oe United States.) 
 
 LODGES, STATE GRAND. 
 
 (See Grand Lodge, State.) 
 
 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 1. Organization under G. L. U. S 213 
 
 2. Their officers 216 
 
 3. Meetings ; Business ; Terms 217 
 
 4. General power and authority 220 
 
 5. Surrender and restoration of charter 222 
 
 6. Suspension and expulsion of Lodges 224 
 
 7. Degrees ; Cards ; Benefits 226 
 
 8. Anniversaries; Befreshments ; Lotteries; Baffles 228 
 
 9. Visitation 229 
 
 10. Miscellaneous 231 
 
 1. Okganization under G. L. U. S. 
 
 977. Power over Subordinates. To the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States belongs the immediate jurisdiction 
 
214 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 over all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in such 
 countries, domestic and foreign, as are without Grand 
 Lodges and Grand Encampments. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 7. 
 
 978. Fees for charters of Grand Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments, or Subordinate Lodges or Encampments work- 
 ing under the immediate jurisdiction of the G. L. U. S., 
 are thirty dollars. Dues from Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments working under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of this Grand Lodge are ten per cent on their receipts. 
 
 Constitution, Article 14, §§ 1, 3. 
 
 979. Charters, how obtained, etc. Upon the petition 
 of five brothers of the Order, in good standing, praying 
 for a charter to institute a Subordinate Lodge in a State, 
 District or Territory where a Grand Lodge has not been 
 established, this Lodge may grant the same. Each 
 Subordinate Lodge receiving a warrant from the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States shall be instituted by a Past 
 Grand of the Order, regularly deputed therefor by the 
 Grand Sire, who shall deliver to such Lodge the warrant 
 and charge-books, and shall, at~the institution thereof, 
 give all necessary instruction. Such Lodge shall be 
 visited at least once a year by the Grand Sire, or some 
 Past Grand deputized by him for that purpose, or by a 
 District Deputy Grand Sire. 
 
 By-laws, Article 1. 
 
 980. During the recess of this Grand Lodge the Grand 
 Sire shall have power to receive petitions and grant war- 
 rants for opening new Lodges and Encampments, Grand 
 and Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies, estab- 
 lished by this Grand Lodge may not exist ; and all 
 warrants so granted by him shall be in force until 
 recalled by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 981. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand 
 Sire, or of the Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by him 
 to institute a Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment, shall be paid by such Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 6. 
 
 982. Applications to he accompanied by charter fee. 
 
 Applications for Grand and Subordinate Lodges or 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 215 
 
 Encampments must be accompanied by the fee for the 
 same, which shall be returned if the charter is not 
 granted. 
 
 By-laws, Article 7. 
 
 983. Constitution to be approved. The constitution of 
 each Grand and Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
 chartered by this Grand Lodge, immediately on its 
 adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for its 
 approval. 
 
 By-laws, Article 9. 
 
 984. Semi-annual reports and dues. Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments working under the immediate 
 jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, shall transmit to the 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, semi- 
 annually, reports containing the same information as is 
 required from Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments 
 by article 10 of these laws. The report shall be accom- 
 panied by the dues, in current money. 
 
 By-laws, Article 3. 
 
 985. Annual returns shall be made by each State, Dis- 
 trict or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, 
 in which they shall give the names of Grand Officers, 
 number of Lodges, and the aggregate number of mem- 
 bers in good standing in all Subordinate Lodges, and 
 the aggregate number of initiations, of re-instatements, 
 rejections, suspensions and cause, expulsions and cause, 
 admissions by card, withdrawals by card, of brothers 
 relieved, of widowed families relieved, deaths, amount 
 expended for the relief of brothers, amount expended 
 for the education of orphans, amount paid for burying 
 the dead, and the whole amount of receipts, forms for 
 which shall be furnished by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 10. 
 
 986. Attached to contiguous Lodges. Any Subordi- 
 nate Lodge or Encampment working under the imme- 
 diate jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, in any State, District or Territory, may, at its 
 own request, be made subordinate to any contiguous 
 State Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 13. 
 
 987. Must petition therefor. When a Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment desires to be attached to a Grand 
 
216 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 Body in an adjoining State, as authorized in by-law 13, 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, the mode of proceed- 
 ings is by petition, duly authenticated by the officers of 
 the Lodge or Encampment, addressed to the R. W. 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3717. 
 
 988. When charter forfeited. Subordinate Lodges 
 and Encampments working under the immediate juris- 
 diction of this Grand Lodge, which fail to make their 
 returns for one year, shall forfeit their charters, and 
 whenever such remissness occurs the Grand Sire shall 
 take proper measures to enforce the law. 
 
 By-laws, Article 27. 
 
 2. Theik ofeiceks. 
 
 989. The officers of a Subordinate Lodge are the N. 
 
 G., V. G., Secretary (Permanent Secretary if necessary), 
 and Treasurer, who are elected by the Lodge ; Warden, 
 Conductor, O. G., I. G., R. and L. S. of N. G., R. S. S., 
 L. S. S., who are appointed by the N. G., and R. and 
 L. S. of the Vice Grand, who are appointed by the Vice 
 Grand. (See Digest of 1847, page 49, as amended.) 
 
 1852, Journal, 1887, 1949. 
 
 990. Cannot use seal without authority. Officers of a 
 
 Subordinate Lodge or Encampment cannot use the seal 
 to verify or attest the good standing of any brother of 
 the Lodge, without a formal vote of the Lodge, where 
 there is no prohibition in its constitution and by-laws, 
 or in the laws of the superior body ; such officers are 
 merely the executive agents of these bodies, and should 
 have no power to use the seal unless so ordered by the 
 Subordinates, or in accordance with positive enactments 
 of the several Grand Bodies under whose jurisdiction 
 they work. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317, 1318. 
 
 991. May re-elect officers. The right of Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments to re-elect their officers is 
 under the control of the several State, District and Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Bodies. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4182, 4200. 
 
 992. Must have Degree of Rebekah. The officers of 
 all Lodges which are in possession of the work of the 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 217 
 
 Degree of Rebekah, ought to be in regular possession 
 of the degree, upon the same principle that they are 
 required to assume other obligations belonging to their 
 official stations. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1852. 
 
 993. A State Grand Body having accepted the Degree 
 of Rebekah, and allowed it to be communicated to its 
 Subordinates, it is the duty of the officers (N. G. and 
 V. Gr.) of the Subordinates to be instructed in the work 
 of the degree before installation into their respective 
 offices. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 994. Not installed unless reports are made. The 
 
 officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall 
 not be installed nor furnished with the semi-annual 
 
 E ass-word unless the reports, returns and moneys due 
 ■om such Lodges and Encampments to their respective 
 superior jurisdictions, be actually made and placed in 
 the hands of the proper officer, or be actually in transit 
 to the proper destination. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 
 
 995. The E. S. of N. G. cannot give the term-Vord. 
 
 The R. S. of the N. G., temporarily occupying the IS. G 's 
 chair, has no right to authorize a brother to confer the 
 term-word upon another brother of the same Lodge, 
 to enable him to visit other Lodges. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 996. An officer elected cannot be installed in office by 
 proxy. 
 
 997. Position of Warden. Immemorial custom and 
 usage has assigned particular places for all the officers 
 of a Subordinate Lodge, which, in the absence of written 
 law to the contrary, is binding, and that under this 
 assignment the Warden's position is in front of the 
 Right Supporter of the Noble Grand. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897. 
 (See Installation ; Officers of Subordinate Lodges.) 
 
 3. Meetings ; Business ; Teems. 
 
 99&. Place of meeting ; mutilation of records. A 
 
 State Grand Lodge cannot compel its Subordinates to 
 meet in any particular room against the consent of such 
 28 
 
218 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 Subordinate Lodge. The State Grand Lodge, however, 
 has authority to prohibit meetings from being held at 
 places that may not be deemed sufficiently private and 
 secure from intrusion. Any order of the Grand Lodge 
 which went to prohibit it from meeting in a suitable 
 room was erroneous. A Grand Lodge cannot require a 
 Subordinate to mutilate its proceedings. 
 
 1845, Journal, 782 — 813. 
 
 999. Term, six months. From and after the first day 
 of January, 1847, the terms of Subordinate Lodges shall 
 be for the period of six months. The said terms shall 
 commence on the first meeting in July and January in 
 each year. 
 
 1846 — 1847, Journal, 900, 912 — 1066. 
 
 1000. State Bodies may change commencement and 
 ending of terms. All Grand Bodies are hereby empow- 
 ered to pass such laws as to them may seem expedient, 
 changing the commencement and ending of terms of 
 their Subordinates, so that the same may commence 
 and end with October and April, instead of July and 
 January. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3489. 
 
 1001. The order of business contained in the printed 
 work of Subordinates is to be considered in the light of 
 a recommendation, merely ; it is no part of the work 
 of the Order, properly so called. What the character 
 of the business transacted is to be, the laws of this body 
 prescribe ; but the mode of taking up and going through 
 the business, both reason and policy require, should be 
 left to the regulation of the Subordinates themselves. 
 If they can conveniently adhere to the form in the charge- 
 book, it is only proper they should do so ; if they can- 
 not, they may regulate the order of business to suit their 
 particular necessities. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1034, 1064 
 
 1002. Monthly sessions. A State Grand Lodge may 
 permit a Subordinate to hold sessions once a month. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1194, 1232. 
 
 1003. Semi-monthly sessions. A State Grand Lodge 
 may authorize Subordinates to hold semi-monthly meet- 
 ings, but twenty-six nights' service is necessary to com- 
 plete a term. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1492, 1512. 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 219 
 
 1004. Grand Lodges may authorize semi-monthly 
 meetings of Subordinates, on condition that twenty-six 
 nights' service shall constitute the length of the official 
 term. 
 
 1853 — 1854, Journal, 2104, 2167, 2179 — 2249, 2267, 3327. 
 
 1005. May close pending debate. A motion to adjourn, 
 
 E ending a discussion (the intention being to close the 
 odge regularly), is in order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1236. 
 
 1006. A Subordinate Lodge has no power to adjourn to 
 a given time, but must close in due form. If an extra 
 meeting is required, it can be called in the manner 
 pointed out by the by-laws of the several Lodges. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1846, 1886, 1949. 
 
 1007. The subject of opening a Lodge at the time of 
 its regular meeting, in the absence of all Past Grands 
 and the N. G. and. V. G., is regulated, to a certain 
 extent, by the obligations and charges of the officers of 
 Subordinate Lodges. Beyond this, it is within the cus- 
 tody of the legislation of the State Grand Lodges and 
 the by-laws of Subordinates. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1400, 1450. 
 
 1008. Meeting not illegal, when the only competent 
 person to preside temporarily vacates chair. On a regu- 
 lar night of meeting, when, in the absence of the two prin- 
 cipal officers, a Lodge has been opened for business with 
 a Past Grand in the Noble Grand' s chair and a Scarlet 
 member in the Vice Grand' s chair, the proceedings of 
 said meeting cannot be pronounced illegal on the ground 
 that there was no Past Grand to occupy the chair if the 
 acting Noble Grand had been required temporarily to 
 vacate it ; because, if the chair had been thus tempo- 
 rarily vacated, it was the duty of the Right Supporter 
 to occupy it. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1009. Transact business in initiatory. Subordinate 
 Lodges transact their business in the initiatory degree. 
 The Grand Lodge of the United States has refused to 
 authorize a change of this usage. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2486, 2504. 
 
 1010. Working in foreign languages may dispense with 
 an American copy. The various State Grand Bodies are 
 
220 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 hereby authorized to permit Lodges and Encampments 
 under their jurisdiction, working in foreign languages, 
 to dispense with- an American copy of their records. 
 But that it shall always be competent for said Grand 
 Bodies, or their proper executive officers having juris- 
 diction over said Lodges and Encampments, to compel 
 them to furnish extracts from their minutes, translated 
 into the English language, whenever they shall require it. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2113, 2131. 
 
 1011. Cannot dispense with regular meetings. A dis- 
 pensation by a Grand Master or Grand Lodge to dis- 
 pense with the regular meetings of a Lodge is illegal and 
 improper, and cannot be exercised. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2725, 2781, 2818. 
 
 1012. The form in reference to working in the degrees, 
 
 adopted by the Grand Lodge in 1852, shall be used in 
 all Lodges, when opened for the purpose of ballot or 
 conferring the degrees. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3512, 3558, 3587. 
 
 10131 Not imperative to open and close with prayer. 
 
 It is not imperative on Subordinate Lodges to have the 
 duties of Chaplain regularly performed in the opening 
 and closing ceremonies. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4890, 4922. 
 
 For the form and manner of opening and working in 
 the degrees — 
 
 See Degrees ; Degree Lodges. 
 (See Absence; Terms.) 
 
 4. General power and authority. 
 
 1014. Can only exercise powers conferred by law ; may 
 adopt by-laws. Subordinate Lodges are restricted to the 
 exercise of powers conferred by their charters and the 
 laws of the several Grand Lodges under which they 
 exist. They have no legislative power whatever, except 
 to make by-laws for their own government. Subordi- 
 nate Lodges under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States may adopt a constitution, subject 
 to the approval of the Grand Lodge, or may act directly 
 under the general laws prescribed by the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States, as they may elect. By analogy, 
 it follows that Subordinates in State jurisdictions hold 
 the same relation to State Grand Lodges, and State 
 
LODGES, SUBOKDINATE. 221 
 
 Grand Lodges to them, exercising legislative powers so 
 far only as may be necessary for the limited sphere in 
 which they act. State Grand Lodges have, therefore, 
 authority to adopt a uniform constitution for the gov- 
 ernment of their Subordinates. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1235. 
 
 1015. Conventions of, illegal. State Grand Lodges 
 are the supreme legislative heads within their jurisdic- 
 tion, and Subordinates have not the right to assemble in 
 convention and legislate on matters relating to the inter- 
 nal affairs of the Grand Lodges. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1076. 
 
 1016. May make by-laws. Subordinate Lodges have 
 no legislative power whatever, except to make by-laws 
 for their own internal government. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1724, 1797 — 1786, 1807. 
 
 1017. Laws of G. L. U. S. are supreme, and a Subordi- 
 nate acting in accordance with them will be protected. 
 
 When the Grand Lodge of the United States passes any 
 law, or makes any decision, providing that a Subordinate 
 Lodge shall have power to do certain things, which are 
 denied to the Subordinate by a clause in its constitution 
 framed years since, the Lodge may disregard such pro- 
 hibitory clause, and do those things expressly allowed 
 by this Grand Lodge without becoming amenable to the 
 laws of its Grand Lodge. The constitution and laws of 
 this Grand Lodge are paramount to all State laws, and 
 the latter, so far as they conflict with the former, must 
 yield to them. 
 
 (Decision twelfth of Grand Sire Race.) 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1018. The above twelfth decision can only be con- 
 strued to mean, that when a Subordinate Lodge disre- 
 gards the law of its own Grand Lodge, or a provision 
 of its own constitution, and yet acts in accordance with 
 the laws of this Grand Lodge, it is not subject to pun- 
 ishment by the State Grand Body. But a Subordinate 
 would violate a law of its Grand Body at its peril, and, 
 of course, the State Grand Body would be the proper 
 tribunal to judge of such violation ; but if such Subor- 
 dinate had acted in accordance with the laws of this 
 Grand Lodge, this Grand Body would, on an appeal 
 being properly taken, protect such Subordinate. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3109, 3124 
 
222 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 1019. State and U. S. laws superior to Lodge by-laws. 
 
 When the constitution and by-laws of a Subordinate 
 conflict with the laws and decisions of the State Grand 
 Lodge, or the Grand Lodge of the United States, the 
 laws of the latter bodies must be conformed to. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 1020. Subordinates must obey decisions; status of, 
 pending appeal. It is the duty of a Subordinate to obey 
 the decisions of its Grand Lodge, which are final and 
 conclusive until reversed by the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, upon proper appeal thereto. Pending 
 such appeal the Subordinate Lodge is not entitled to 
 any privileges, other than those accorded to it by 
 its Grand Lodge, which may enforce its decisions by 
 demanding the charter and effects of the Subordinate 
 for non-compliance with the decision appealed from. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 5. SURRENDER AND RESTORATION OF CHARTER. 
 
 1021. Name and number cannot be given to another. 
 
 When any Lodge returns its charter to the Grand Lodge 
 which granted it, or any Lodge loses it by suspension 
 or expulsion, the name or number of said Lodge shall 
 not be granted to any other Lodge, the privilege alone 
 being granted to a sufficient number of its original 
 members. 
 
 1828 — 1848, Journal, 93 — 1247. 
 
 1022. Grand Sire to take possession of effects. The 
 
 Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take possession of 
 the charter, books and papers of all Grand Lodges, 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments working under 
 a charter from this Grand Lodge, which shall have been 
 forfeited according to the conditions of its charter. 
 
 1840, Journal, 35L 
 
 1023. Majority cannot surrender. A charter of a Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge cannot be surrendered by a majority of 
 its members, should there be in the minority a constitu- 
 tional number of worthy members who may wish to 
 retain and work under it. 
 
 1841, Journal, 410. 
 
 1024. Effects surrendered before appeal. All the effects 
 of a Lodge must be surrendered before a suspended 
 Lodge has a right to appeal, without permission. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1283, 1284 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 223 
 
 1025. All funds surrendered. A Lodge, in surrender- 
 ing its charter and effects, should also relinquish into 
 the control and custody of the Grand Lodge its availa- 
 ble and unavailable funds. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1026. When a Lodge is suspended or expelled its 
 functions cease, not merely as to certain purposes, but 
 all purposes. The ^period of its suspension or expulsion 
 is as a blank in its existence, and whatsoever is done 
 in such an interval, by the persons claiming to be a 
 Lodge, is without authority and in contempt of law, and 
 must be regarded, not merely as voidable, but utterly 
 void. When the disability is removed, then the Lodge 
 starts again into the exercise of its various functions, 
 and the rights of the several members to the offices they 
 held when the disability was imposed revive with its 
 removal, and they should proceed at once with their 
 respective duties as though there had been no inter- 
 ruption. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513. 
 
 1027. Resuscitation does not restore all former mem- 
 bers. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on 
 the application of only a portion of its original mem- 
 bers, such resuscitation does not restore to membership 
 all its former members, who were in good standing at 
 the time of its dissolution. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1477, 1512. 
 
 1028. Resuscitation restores officers. It has been sub- 
 mitted to me, whether, in case of a suspended or expelled 
 Lodge, upon its restoration and revival, the officers who 
 filled the chairs at the time of such suspension or expul- 
 sion are restored, with the revival of the Lodge, to their 
 former official positions. The Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, at its session in 1849, has answered this question 
 in the affirmative. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2701, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1029. On petition of five original members. When- 
 ever, in the judgment of a State Grand Body, it may be 
 expedient, it shall be lawful to allow a Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment to be resuscitated upon the application of five of 
 the former members of the Lodge, or seven of the former 
 members of the Encampment, as the case may be, and 
 to give the name, charter and effects of such defunct 
 Subordinate to such applicants ; provided, that the 
 
224 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 petitioners at the time of their application shall not 
 be connected with any other Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4145, 4169. 
 
 1030. On petition of less than five original members. 
 
 Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments may return sur- 
 rendered charters that have remained unclaimed for not 
 less than five years, upon the petition of the requisite 
 number of qualified brothers, although only one of the 
 
 Eetitioners may have been a member of said defunct 
 odge or Encampment ; provided, however, that if the 
 requisite number of original members be not found 
 among the petitioners, it must be apparent that due 
 diligence and effort have been made, in good faith, to 
 procure the required number, or no surrendered funds, 
 effects and property of the defunct Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall be returned with the charter; and in all cases 
 the charter fee shall be required, as in case of issuing a 
 new charter. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4886, 4926. 
 (See Defunct Subordinates.) 
 
 6. Suspension and expulsion op Lodges. 
 
 1031. A Grand Master has no power summarily to 
 remove an officer of a Subordinate Lodge, as his official 
 relations are not with the officers of Lodges, but with 
 the Lodges themselves in their Lodge capacity, and, 
 therefore, if a Noble Grand persists in permitting 
 improper work in violation of his instructions, it is the 
 duty of the Grand Master to inform the Lodge that, 
 unless it shall require its officer to conform to the work, 
 it will be dealt with for insubordination. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1897, 1952. 
 
 103a. May be suspended without trial. A State Grand 
 Lodge has power to suspend a Subordinate under its 
 jurisdiction without giving said Subordinate an oppor- 
 tunity of trial, but such conduct is contrary to the 
 spirit of the Order and a harsh exercise of power. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1245. 
 
 1033. In absence of local law, may be suspended with- 
 out trial, but it is contrary to the spirit of the Order. 
 
 A State Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has the 
 power to direct its presiding officer to take the charter 
 
LODGES, SUBOKDINATE. 225 
 
 from its Subordinates who shall have neglected or 
 refused to obey a mandate of said Grand Bodies, with- 
 out first giving said Subordinates a trial or opportunity 
 of defense of their conduct, where the constitution does 
 not designate any mode of proceeding for that purpose ; 
 but it would be a very unjust act, and contrary not only 
 to the spirit but to the general usage of the Order. 
 
 . 1845 — 1852, Journal, 812 — 1919, 1932, 1961. 
 
 1034. G. M. may demand charter in recess. A Subor- 
 dinate Lodge violating the laws laid down by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, and refusing to observe 
 such laws, may be expelled therefor, and the Grand 
 Master during the recess may demand its charter. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1035. Suspension during recess subject for local law. 
 
 "Whether a Grand Patriarch has power, during the 
 recess of a Grand Encampment, to suspend a Subordi- 
 nate Encampment " is a subject for local law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1036. Not deprived of charter without trial. A 
 
 Degree Lodge was chartered under the laws of Tennes- 
 see, under the same qualifications as Subordinate 
 Lodges, and the charter could not be recalled, except 
 for sufficient cause, and after trial. In this case no 
 charge was made, no trial granted, and, withal, the 
 requisite number of members signified their desire to 
 retain the charter. To deprive a Subordinate of its 
 charter without trial, is an act of injustice, and con- 
 trary to the spirit and usage of the Order, and the action 
 of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee, in revoking the char- 
 ter of the Degree Lodge, was illegal. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2959, 2981. 
 
 1037. G. M. may suspend in recess. A Grand Master 
 has entire supervision of his Subordinates during vaca- 
 tion, and the right to interfere on all violations of law ; 
 and, in case of persistent disobedience, may suspend the 
 privileges of the refractory Lodge until the case is tried 
 and determined by the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 29 
 
226 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 1038. Status pending appeal. It is the duty of a Sub- 
 ordinate to obey the decisions of its Grand Lodge, 
 which are final and conclusive until reversed by the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, upon proper appeal 
 thereto. Pending such appeal the Subordinate Lodge 
 is not entitled to any privileges other than those 
 accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which may enforce 
 its decisions by demanding the charter and effects of 
 the Subordinate, for non-compliance with the decision 
 appealed from. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 (See ante, §§ 1017, 1018 ; Chakges ; Expulsion ; Tkial ; 
 
 Grand Lodges, State.) 
 
 7. Decrees, cards, benefits. 
 
 1039. No Lodge or Encampment shall confer degrees 
 upon any member of another Lodge or Encampment, 
 without the consent of the Lodge or Encampment to 
 which the member belongs, given under seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 1040. To refund fees. A Subordinate, acting irregu- 
 larly in conferring degrees on a member of another 
 Subordinate, was required to pay the regular fees to 
 such other Subordinate. 
 
 1840, Journal, 314. 
 
 1041. Cards passed upon by Lodge. Officers of Lodges 
 and Encampments cannot grant visiting cards in recess. 
 All applications, therefore, must be passed upon by the 
 Lodge. 
 
 1847 — 1852, Journal, 1085, 1120 — 1885, 1948. 
 
 1042. Cannot indorse " rejected " on card. A card of 
 
 withdrawal is the absolute property of the holder, and 
 is evidence of his former good standing ; and when he 
 offers to deposit it, and thus gain admission into a 
 Lodge, if rejected, they have not the right to mutilate 
 the card by indorsing "rejected" thereon. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1932, 1961, 1963. 
 
 1043. Cards granted by majority vote on ballot; on 
 refusal, may appeal; certificate granted. Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments shall vote by ballot upon 
 all applications for final cards made in accordance 
 with existing laws, and the affirmative vote of a major- 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 227 
 
 ity of the members present shall be necessary to the 
 granting of such cards. Should, upon such ballot, a 
 majority of the members present refuse their consent to 
 the granting of a final card to an applicant therefor, 
 isuch applicant, upon the payment of all dues, and ten - 
 dering a written resignation of his membership, and not 
 being otherwise disqualified, shall be entitled to receive 
 froin the Secretary, or Scribe, under seal, a certificate 
 that he has resigned his membership, and such certifi- 
 cate shall be sufficient evidence that the brother was in 
 good standing at the time of his resignation ; provided, 
 that upon the refusal of a Lodge or Encampment to 
 grant such withdrawal card, the member applying for 
 the same ahall have the right of appeal to the Grand 
 Lodge or Giaud Encampment of his jurisdiction. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3827, 3846. 
 
 1044. Stipulated Weekly benefits must be paid ; mem- 
 bers may be taxed therefor. The Order of Odd Fellows 
 has formed a union for mutual support and assistance 
 in times of sickness and misfortune, by contributing 
 certain stipulated dues, which secures to its members as 
 a right (and not as a charity) a certain fixed sum desig- 
 nated by law, to be paid to them during sickness or 
 inability to procure a livelihood during such sickness. 
 It is true, this Grand Lodge has never arrogated to itself 
 vo say how much the members shall contribute, or how 
 much shall be paid by the Subordinate Lodge to its 
 members during sickness. This must necessarily be 
 left to the local authorities, in consequence of the great 
 variety in the cost and expense of living, and the wants 
 of its members, in the different localities under her juris- 
 diction. It is their right and duty to tax their members, 
 that they be enabled to grant stipulated weekly benefits 
 to sick members. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3584. 
 
 1045. Dispensation to suspend benefits illegal. There 
 is no law which would authorize a Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Master to grant such dispensation as will enable 
 a Subordinate to suspend the payment of its weekly 
 benefits. It is, therefore, improper to grant such dispen- 
 sation. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2831. 
 
 1046. Payment of sick benefits a fundamental principle. 
 
 The payment of weekly benefits to sick members is the 
 distinguishing characteristic of our Order, and may be 
 
228 LODGES, SUBORDINATE 
 
 regarded as the fundamental principle of Odd Fellow- 
 ship, which, combined with the moral precepts and 
 teachings of the Order, has made our organization so 
 eminently successful. This particular feature has been 
 repeatedly affirmed, and heretofore consistently ad- 
 hered to. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4177, 4197. 
 (See Degrees ; Cards ; Benefits.) 
 
 8. Anniversaries ; Refreshments ; Lotteries ; 
 Raffles. 
 
 1047. No refreshments in Lodge rooms ; no liquor at 
 balls, etc. That all refreshments, in the way of edibles 
 or beverage (except water), shall be strictly excluded 
 from all Lodge rooms, or ante-rooms, or halls connected 
 with or adjoining thereto, under the control of any 
 Subordinate or Degree Lodge or Encampment of this 
 Order. 
 
 That no Subordinate Lodge or Encampment of this 
 Order shall hold any anniversary or other celebration, 
 ball or party, where the regalia of the Order may be 
 worn or the name of the Order assumed, without the 
 consent of the Grand Master or Grand Patriarch of the 
 jurisdiction first obtained in writing ; such permission 
 to be predicated only upon the direct promise, through 
 the officers of the Subordinate seeking the permission, 
 that no intoxicating beverages of any kind shall be 
 offered by them to the members or guests present on the 
 occasion. 
 
 That the several State Grand Bodies under the juris- 
 diction of this Grand Lodge shall proceed to adopt and 
 promulgate, for the information of their respective 
 Subordinates, such laws as will most effectually attain 
 the results hereby sought to be accomplished. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3709. 
 
 1048. Above law not to apply to public processions. 
 
 The law of the session of 1864, prohibiting anniversaries, 
 etc. , without the consent of the Grand Master or Grand 
 Patriarch, predicated upon the promise that no intoxi- 
 cating beverage shall be used, is not intended to prevent 
 Lodges and Encampments joining in a public proces- 
 sion in regalia, in connection with other organizations, 
 when invited to do So by the civil authorities, and per- 
 mission for that purpose may be obtained from the 
 respective jurisdictions, under such regulations as they 
 may prescribe. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 229 
 
 1049. Raffles, lotteries, etc., prohibited. ISTo Lodge 
 or Encampment, or any of the members thereof, shall, 
 in the name of the Order, resort to any scheme of raffles, 
 lotteries, or gift enterprises, or schemes of hazard or 
 chance of any kind, as a means to raise funds for any 
 purpose of relief or assistance to such Subordinates, or 
 to individual members. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 
 
 1050. May appropriate for anniversaries. The ques- 
 tion of the right of any Subordinate to appropriate their 
 funds to pay the expenses of celebrating the anniversary 
 of the introduction of our Order in America rests 
 exclusively with the members of said Subordinates. 
 
 This G-rand Body has eschewed all right to determine 
 such questions, and has decided "that Subordinates 
 have power to regulate and control their own financial 
 affairs — a delicate, sacred, and highly cherished pre- 
 rogative, with which the Gr. L. U. S. will not unwisely 
 interfere." (Journal, 1855, page 2496; 1857, page 2831.) 
 Therefore, Tield, ' ' that Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments have the right to determine the propriety of 
 appropriating their funds for all purposes recognized by 
 the Order." 
 
 1866, Journal, 3959, 4007. 
 (See Ah-niveksaky.) 
 
 9. Visitation. 
 
 1051. Must admit visitors if card regular. A Subor- 
 dinate Lodge has no right to refuse admission to one 
 who has a regular card, on the ground of his improper 
 initiation. The correct policy is, that one having proper 
 credentials should be received as a visiting brother, and 
 his conduct, if improper, be reported to the Lodge 
 granting the card. 
 
 1851 — 1852, Journal, 1723, 1797 — 1885, 1948. 
 
 1052. Must admit proved visitors with proper cards ; 
 Lodges may protect themselves. Brothers in possession 
 of proper cards, and who prove themselves, according 
 to established regulations, are entitled to admission 
 into Lodges and Encampments of any State or Territory. 
 Subordinate Bodies, by existing regulations, possess an 
 inherent right to protect themselves from disorder, the 
 want of decorum, and violations of the ordinary pro- 
 prieties of life. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2730, 2787, 2818. 
 
2B0 LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 
 
 1053. May examine visitors every night. It is the 
 
 right of a Lodge to examine a visiting brother every 
 night he may present himself for admission, and he 
 must be introduced by the Examining Committee. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1054:. Not imperative to examine after first visit. 
 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments have clearly the 
 right to examine a visitor whenever he presents himself, 
 and, when examined, he must be introduced by the 
 committee. But it was never supposed that, after the 
 first regular examination, it was imperative to pursue 
 the same formalities, in the same Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment, on each subsequent visit. After the visitor has 
 been once recognized, the examination and introduction 
 in form may be subsequently dispensed with, if the' 
 Lodge or Encampment is so minded ; provided, the pre- 
 siding officer shall find the card of the visiting brother 
 to be in date. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2923, 2990. 
 
 1055. A Lodge or Encampment may visit a sister Lodge 
 
 or Encampment in a body, when accompanied by one of 
 their first two officers, who may introduce them in the 
 manner provided for the introduction of visitors by the 
 elective Grand Officers. 
 
 1857 — 1858, Journal, 2792, 2828 — 2990. 
 
 1056. Tisiting Lodge not entitled to honors. The offi- 
 cers and members of Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, when visiting another Lodge or Encampment in 
 a body, and introduced by their own officers, are not 
 entitled to be received with the honors of the Order. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3853. 
 
 1057. May visit without card or A. T. P. W. A Lodge 
 or Encampment has the right to visit other Lodges or 
 Encampments, when accompanied with its presiding offi- 
 cers, outside its own jurisdiction, without cards or A. 
 T. P. W. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1058. A member visiting a Subordinate Lodge on a 
 
 card shall be examined in the A. T. P. W. , and also in 
 the degree in which the Lodge is open. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 231 
 
 10. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1059. The delivery of lectures on Odd Fellowship, 
 
 either in Lodges or in public, is not consistent with the 
 duties of brethren of this Order, unless they be author- 
 ized to act in such a capacity by special enactment of 
 Lodges or Encampments of the State or District within 
 whose jurisdiction the lectures are delivered ; and all 
 enactments of Grand or Subordinate Lodges having 
 such an object in view, should expire by limitation 
 within some reasonable space of time. 
 
 1844 — 1845, Journal, 661 — 804. 
 
 1060. Any Lodge asking pecuniary aid, in consequence 
 of loss by fire, or for any other cause, shall, in the first 
 instance, make application to the Grand Lodge of the 
 State in which such Lodge may be located ; and, if not 
 in the power of the Grand Lodge to render the aid 
 required, such Grand Lodge may, rf deemed expedient, 
 ask the assistance of Grand Lodges in adjacent States, 
 or of all Grand Lodges in the Union, through the Grand 
 Masters of the same, who shall have power to issue cir- 
 culars to their Subordinates stating circumstances, etc., 
 to make such appeals available. Circular to be in the 
 following form : 
 
 I. O. O. E. — OIECULAE. 
 
 Wheeeas, Lodge No. , of the State (or 
 
 territory) of , is under the necessity of appealing 
 
 to her sister Lodges for pecuniary aid, in consequence 
 of . 
 
 The Grand Lodge of recommends to her Subor- 
 dinate Lodges to contribute to the aid of said Lodge. 
 
 , a. M. 
 
 1846, Journal, 860, 906. 
 
 1061. Cannot grant aid unless approved by G. 1. or G. 
 
 M. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain any appli- 
 cation for pecuniary aid or assistance, under whatever 
 scheme it may be presented, unless the same be author- 
 ized by the Grand Body, or its principal Grand Officer, 
 of the jurisdiction in which such aid is solicited, and in 
 accordance with the form prescribed for such purpose 
 by this Grand Body. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 
 
 1062. Donations made to assist petitioning brothers or 
 Patriarchs by the parent, or other Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, for the purpose of instituting new Lodges or 
 
232 LODGES, SUBOKDINATE. 
 
 Encampm'ents, is allowable, and is in no sense to be 
 regarded as a division of the funds of the Lodge or 
 Encampment. In the consideration of such action by 
 the parent Lodges and Encampments, it is recommended 
 that the Grand Bodies or Grand Officers of the jurisdic- 
 tion be consulted with as to its propriety. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4423. 
 
 1063. The Grand Sire has no power to authorize Sub- 
 ordinates, under the jurisdiction of State Grand Bodies, 
 to apply to sister Lodges, outside the jurisdiction, for 
 pecuniary aid for building Odd Fellows' Halls. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1064. Imperative to furnish jewels. It is as imperative, 
 upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, to furnish the officers of their respective Lodges 
 and Encampments with the jewels appertaining to their 
 rank and station, as laid down in the work of the Order 
 on pages 28 and 29, as it is for members thereof to be 
 clothed in suitable regalia. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1290. 
 
 1065. Subordinate Lodges have no authority to ask 
 advice or counsel from any other quarter than the Grand 
 Lodge by which they are governed. Digest of 1847, as 
 amended. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1455. 
 
 1066. A brother holding a withdrawal card has no 
 right to join a procession of the Order without the con- 
 sent of the Lodge by whom the procession is formed. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485, 1503, 1513. 
 
 1067. Cannot grant leave of absence a majority of 
 nights without forfeiting honors. Service for a majority 
 of nights is requisite to entitle one to the Past Official 
 degrees. A Subordinate Lodge cannot, therefore, grant 
 leave of absence to a Noble Grand for the balance of a 
 term, when such absence would embrace a larger period 
 than a majority of nights of a term, without working a 
 forfeiture of the honors of the term to the officer to whom 
 the leave is granted. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1845, 1886, 1949 — 1898, 1952. 
 
 1068. Suspension from membership works no suspen- 
 sion from arrears. Persons who have lost their connec- 
 
LODGES, SUBORDINATE. 233 
 
 tion with the Order by disuse can regain admission by 
 applying to the Lodges with which they were formerly 
 connected for re-instatement, and it is within the power 
 of the Lodges to make such arrangement in regard to 
 accumulated arrears as will enable this re-instatement. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1885, 1948. 
 
 1069. A Subordinate Lodge may compromise arrears 
 
 of dues from one of its own members, suspended for 
 non-payment thereof. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2495, 2520. 
 
 1070. May remit arrears of dues during suspension. 
 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, in re-instating 
 members suspended for non-payment of dues, shall have 
 power to remit, in whole or in part, the dues accruing 
 during the suspension of such members. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2665, 2673. 
 
 1071. The law relating to the re- admission of mem- 
 bers suspended for non-payment of dues (page 2665, 
 Journal, G. L. U. S., 1856), refers to all Subordinate 
 Lodges, whether under the immediate jurisdiction of 
 this Grand Lodge or State Grand Lodges. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1072. Not to return funds. Subordinate Lodges are 
 not required by the Grand Lodge of the United States 
 to make returns of their funds and investments. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1911, 1954. 
 
 1073. Composed of those only who take obligation at 
 institution." When a new Lodge is instituted, its mem- 
 bership is composed of those only who present them- 
 selves, and assume before the instituting officer the 
 obligation required by our laws. The absentees can 
 only regain admittance by withdrawing their cards from 
 the hands of the Grand Officers, and applying in the 
 usual mode for admission to membership by card. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2250, 2265, 2327. 
 
 1074. Controls its own finances. It has been the well 
 established practice of this body to recognize the power 
 of a Subordinate Lodge over its financial affairs as a 
 delicate, sacred and highly cherished prerogative. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2496, 2520. 
 30 
 
234 LODGES, SUBOKDINATE. 
 
 1075. Cannot compel performance of duties of Chap- 
 lain. A Subordinate Lodge has no right to enact a law- 
 making it obligatory upon the junior Past Grand of a 
 Lodge to perform the duty of Chaplain of the Lodge, or 
 to fine him for non-performance of that duty. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2490, 2508. 
 
 1076. Control over own funds. This Grand Lodge has 
 no control over the matter of the investing the funds of 
 a Subordinate Lodge, as it is exclusively for local legis- 
 lation. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2831. 
 
 1077. Cannot try member of another Lodge. It is not 
 
 within the jurisdiction of one Lodge to try the members 
 of another, much less to declare a sentence of exclusion 
 without a trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or 
 member to pursue, in cases where members of other 
 Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges 
 against them, in pursuance of the well established laws 
 of the Order. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2759, 2783. 
 
 1078. Improperly obtaining P. W. to be punished. 
 
 Any brother who acquires the semi-annual pass- word 
 improperly, and by making use of said pass-word 
 obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is not a mem- 
 ber, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should 
 be required to refund the amount received to the Lodge 
 from which he received it, and be punished by his own 
 Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper to hold a 
 Lodge responsible for the funds obtained under such 
 circumstances. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2826, 2835. 
 
 1079. Grand Lodge may tax. A Grand Lodge can tax 
 its Subordinate Lodges, for the purpose of raising a 
 fund to meet its liabilities. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1080. A State Grand Lodge has a right to tax its Sub- 
 ordinates to raise a revenue for its own support, and it 
 may be levied upon the Lodges in proportion to the 
 number of their members, respectively. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3467, 3490. 
 
 1081. Paying officers for services. The matter of 
 using the funds of a Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 
LODGES, SUBOKDINATE. 235 
 
 ment, for the purpose of paying for the services of their 
 officers, is one which properly belongs to the legislation 
 of the respective State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Bodies. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3117, 3124. 
 
 1082. A brother cannot be compelled to exhibit his 
 
 accounts to a committee of the Lodge appointed to settle 
 the difficulty between him and another brother. The 
 Lodge has no right to interfere in the matter. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3252, 3267. 
 
 1083. When a Lodge accepts a mortgage from its treas- 
 urer in settlement of the amount due from him as such, 
 it is improper afterward to bring charges against him, 
 no intention to defraud the Lodge appearing. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3262, 3268. 
 
 1084. Acts of incorporation to be approved. All acts 
 of incorporation obtained by Subordinate Lodges or 
 Encampments must be submitted to their several State 
 Grand Bodies for approval before the same can be 
 accepted and acted upon by such Subordinates ; and it 
 shall be the duty of such State Grand Bodies to see that 
 such charters contain no provision inconsistent with the 
 laws of this Order, and that the rights of property of the 
 State Grand Bodies, and of the said Subordinates in 
 Lodges and Encampments are as fully protected as the 
 legislative provisions of the several States will permit. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3994, 4012. 
 
 1085. Privilege of debate. The G. L. U. S. will not 
 undertake to decide the question whether "a Subordi- 
 nate Lodge has power, by a standing regulation, to con- 
 fer upon a brother of a Lodge, under a foreign jurisdic- 
 tion, the freedom of debate upon all questions that may 
 come before the Lodge," but it cannot be denied that it 
 would be very inexpedient, if not improper, to do so. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4382, 4405. 
 
 1086. Not to confer old secret work. No Lodge room 
 within the jurisdiction of this Grand Body shall be used 
 for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not pro- 
 vided for by the existing laws of the Order ; and that 
 any officer of Subordinate or other Lodge or Lodges 
 who may aid or permit such degrees to be conferred 
 
236 MANCHESTER UNITY. 
 
 in such Lodge rooms, shall be guilty of a violation of 
 the laws of the Order; provided, that this resolution shall 
 not be interpreted so as to affect any such proceedings 
 as may be had in such Lodge rooms by other secret 
 associations not under the color of Odd Fellowship. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4855, 4=894 
 
 1087. Charter of a new Lodge. When the constitu- 
 tion of a Grand Lodge provides that "petitions for new 
 Lodges at or near a place where one or more does exist, 
 must be recommended by the Lodge, or a majority of 
 the Lodges, at such place or contiguous thereto," it is 
 illegal to charter another Lodge at the same place with- 
 out consent of the Lodge located there. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4905, 4924. 
 
 MANCHESTER UNITY. 
 
 1088. Members who have withdrawn may be initiated. 
 
 There is no reason for refusing to receive into our fra- 
 ternity persons who have withdrawn from the Manches- 
 ter Unity ; but there being no communion between that 
 body and ours, such persons can come into our Order 
 only by initiation. They must come in precisely as 
 other initiates. We know nothing of their clearance 
 
 f*€t TV] Q 
 
 1847, Journal, 1070, 1074 
 
 1089. Members of, may be initiated who retain their 
 membership. Prior to 1863, " members of the Manches- 
 ter Unity of Odd Fellows, who retained their connec- 
 tion with that organization, could not be admitted to 
 membership in our Order ;" but in that year the G. L. 
 U. S. adopted the following : Resolved, That Grand or 
 Subordinate Lodges under the jurisdiction of the R. W. 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, be, and the same are 
 hereby empowered to receive into their membership, by 
 initiation, persons who retain membership in the Man- 
 chester Unity of Odd Fellows. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3592, 3593. 
 
 1090. Members of our Order cannot unite with the 
 Manchester Unity, or any other organization of "Odd 
 Fellows," without severing their connection with the 
 
MANUEL — MEMBERSHIP. 237 
 
 Order, and violating the primary duty they owe to Odd 
 Fellowship. They are prohibited from countenancing 
 or encouraging any '-Order of Odd Fellows" except 
 the preserver of the ancient landmarks in Odd Fellow- 
 ship, and the only true authority — the Independent 
 Order of Odd Fellows, working under the jurisdiction 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States, or jurisdic- 
 tions recognized thereby. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
 MANUAL. 
 
 1091. Cushing's Manual adopted for the government 
 of the proceedings and debates of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1777. 
 
 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 1. Qualifications for, in the order 237 
 
 2. Qualifications for, in Encampments 240 
 
 3. Honorary ; non-beneficial 241 
 
 4. As affected by residence 242 
 
 5. Election and admission 244 
 
 6. Illegal election and admission 248 
 
 7. How lost 251 
 
 8. How regained 252 
 
 9. Good standing 259 
 
 10. In State Grand Lodges 259 
 
 11. In Grand Encampments 261 
 
 12. In Grand Lodge of the United States 261 
 
 13. Miscellaneous 262 
 
 1. Qualifications foe, in the Oedee. 
 
 1092. No person shall at the same time hold member- 
 ship in more than one Grand and Subordinate Lodge 
 and one Grand and Subordinate Encampment ; nor shall 
 any Lodge or Encampment confer degrees upon any 
 member of another Lodge or Encampment without the 
 consent of the Lodge or Encampment to which the 
 member belongs, given under its seal. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 1093. Free white males ; belief in a Supreme Being. 
 
 No person shall be entitled to admission to the Order 
 except free white males of good moral character, who 
 
238 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 have arrived at the age of twenty-one years, and who 
 believe in a Supreme Being, the Creator and Preserver 
 .of the Universe. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 2. 
 
 1094. No peculiarities of religious belief or practice 
 are requisite to admission into the Order, and none dis- 
 qualify. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1246. 
 
 1095. Infidels. To the question : " Can a State Grand 
 Lodge legally approve a by-law of a Subordinate which 
 provides that ' Infidels shall not be proposed as mem- 
 bers?'" the Gr. L. U. S. answers: "Since no peculiar 
 religious views, which do not affect the belief of the per- 
 son asking admission into the Order, 'in a Supreme 
 Being, the Creator and Preserver of the Universe,' can 
 disqualify him for membership, neither can these views 
 be allowed to interfere with the privilege of members in 
 respect to propositions for admission." 
 
 1849, Journal, 1503, 1513. 
 
 1096. Members of other societies. All Lodges have 
 the right to reject such applicants as they may regard 
 unworthy, and it is their own fault if persons holding 
 membership in, or connected with, any society or 
 association, by the obligations or requirements of which 
 the secrets of our Order may be endangered, gain ad- 
 mission. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2249, 2266, 2327. 
 
 1097. Indians are not eligible to membership in the 
 Order. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1082, 1101. 
 
 1098. Nor are " half-breeds " or males of mixed blood, 
 who are recognized by the laws of the land as citizens 
 and voters. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1400, 1502, 1513. 
 
 1099. Chinese and Polynesians. The term "free white 
 males," in article 16, section 2, of the Constitution, is 
 descriptive of the pure white Caucasian race, and ex- 
 cludes all other races and colors from membership in 
 our Order, and that, therefore, Chinese and Polynesians 
 are not eligible to membership. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2948, 2973. 
 
MEMBEESHIP. 239 
 
 1100. Chinese. Resolved, That the action of this body 
 entitling the Chinese residents of California to admission 
 to the Order be, and the same is hereby declared to be, 
 null and void. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2915, 2952, 2973. 
 
 1101. Deaf, dumb, blind. Neither the totally deaf, 
 dumb nor blind can be initiated into the Order, for the 
 very obvious reason that they cannot reciprocate, without 
 danger of exposure, the means by which we recognize 
 each other by day and by night ; therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That it is not expedient to initiate into the 
 Order any member deprived of the sense of sight or 
 hearing, or the power of speech. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1470, 1484. 
 
 1102. Deformed persons. The customs and usages of 
 the Order prohibit the initiation of a person whose phy- 
 sical deformity prevents a compliance with the require- 
 ments and laws of the Order. The decision of the ques- 
 tion as to the applicability of the general principle to 
 special cases of partial deformity, rests with the local 
 authorities, and especially with the Subordinate Lodge 
 to which admission is asked. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3689, 3707. 
 
 1103. Persons who have lost a limb. In 1867 it was 
 decided that a person who had lost an arm is not eli- 
 gible for membership into the Order by initiation. 
 
 Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 But the next year it was 
 
 Resolved, That the question of eligibility to member- 
 ship into the Order, by initiation of persons who have 
 lost a limb, be, and the same is hereby, remitted to the 
 jurisdiction and disposal of the Subordinate Lodge to 
 which admission is asked. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4384, 4417. 
 
 1104. State Grand Lodges cannot change. The R. W. 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States having decided by 
 her constitution the necessary qualifications for mem- 
 bership in the Order, no Grand Body has the right to 
 change the same. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 
240 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 2. Qualifications foe, in Encampment. 
 
 1105. Full membership in a Subordinate Lodge is 
 
 essential to membership in an Encampment. 
 
 1845, Journal, 811. 
 
 1106. To acquire or retain membership in an Encamp- 
 ment of Patriarchs full membership in a Subordinate 
 Lodge is indispensably necessary. 
 
 1846 — 1848, Journal, 954, 955 — 1148, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1107. Exception. When a member of an Encampment 
 in good standing takes a withdrawal card from the Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge of which he may be a member, his mem- 
 bership in his Encampment shall not be affected thereby 
 for a year from the date of his said withdrawal card. 
 He shall be considered in good standing in his Encamp- 
 ment if he deposits his withdrawal card in a Subordi- 
 nate Lodge and becomes a member thereof at any time 
 within a year from the date of his said withdrawal card, 
 provided, he shall keep his dues paid up in the Encamp- 
 ment during that time. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4368, 4403. 
 
 1108. Member of Lodge in another State. A brother 
 who is a member in good standing of a Lodge in one 
 State, and at the same time a resident in another State, 
 is a proper candidate for initiation into an Encampment 
 at the place of his residence. 
 
 1847—1852, Journal, 1029, 1058 — 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 1109. On holder of withdrawal card. It is improper to 
 confer an Encampment Degree upon one holding a with- 
 drawal card from a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2404, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1110. Membership lost on suspension of Lodge. A 
 
 member of a Subordinate Lodge, who is also a member 
 of an Encampment, and was in good standing in his 
 Lodge at the time of the suspension of said Lodge, loses 
 his membership in the Encampment. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2701, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1111. Commencement of membership. The member- 
 ship and obligation to pay dues of one joining an 
 Encampment commence at the time he receives the 
 Patriarchal Degree. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
MEMBEESHIP. 241 
 
 1112. Suspension and revival of membership, by sus- 
 pension in Lodges. When membership in an Encamp- 
 ment has been suspended, by reason of the suspension 
 of the brother by his Lodge for punishment (the Encamp- 
 ment failing to proceed against the member, and resting 
 upon the action and punishment of the Lodge), so soon 
 as the punishment inflicted by the Lodge is, by the 
 action of the law, terminated, and the brother returns 
 to his privileges as a member of the Lodge, his member- 
 ship in the Encampment revives, and he must be admit- 
 ted therein, his dues to the Encampment having, in the 
 mean time, been regularly paid. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3357, 3379. 
 
 1113. The good standing of a Lodge, and of its mem- 
 bers therein, are absolutely essential to maintain like 
 good standing in an Encampment. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3412, 3463. 
 
 1114. Expelled member of extinct Lodge. A brother 
 who has been expelled for non-payment of dues or crime, 
 from a Lodge which subsequently became extinct, can 
 only regain membership in the Order through the Grand 
 Lodge to which the Lodge he belonged to was Subordi- 
 nate ; and this rule applies to the Patriarchal branch of 
 the Order. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3823, 3845. 
 (See Oabds.) 
 
 3. Honorary, Non-beneficial. 
 
 1115. Honorary membership shall, under no circum- 
 stances, be allowed under this jurisdiction. 
 
 1848 — 1855 — 1863, Journal, 811 — 2500, 2521—3560. 
 
 1116. Aged members of defunct Lodges. The several 
 jurisdictions subordinate to this Grand Lodge, are 
 hereby recommended to provide such suitable legislation 
 as may be requisite to enable working Lodges and 
 Encampments to receive, as non-beneficial members, 
 such members of defunct Lodges and Encampments as 
 were in good standing at the time of the dissolution of 
 their respective Lodges and Encampments, and who, by 
 reason of their advanced age, are now ineligible to bene- 
 ficial membership 
 
 1864, Journal, 3690, 3707. 
 31 
 
242 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 1117. Non-affiliated Odd Fellows. Non-affiliated Odd 
 Fellows who have been regularly initiated in the Order, 
 and have retained membership therein for at least ten 
 consecutive years, and who, at the time of making appli- 
 cation for re-instatement or membership, shall be over 
 fifty years of age, may be admitted to membership in 
 any Lodge or Encampment as non-beneficial members, 
 upon such terms as the local law may prescribe. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4884, 4919. 
 4. AS AFFECTED BY RESIDENCE. 
 
 1118. The members of the Order from each State, 
 
 District or Territory under the jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge, shall be entitled to admission into the Lodges 
 and Encampments of every other State, District or Ter- 
 ritory, upon proving themselves according to the estab- 
 lished work of the Order, and the production of a proper 
 card. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 1. 
 
 1119. Citizens of one State cannot be members in 
 another, without consent. No citizen of one State, Dis- 
 trict or Territory wherein Lodges or Encampments are 
 established, shall be admitted to membership in a Lodge 
 or Encampment of another State, District or Territory, 
 without the previous consent of the Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment, or Grand Master or Grand Patri- 
 arch, of the State, District or Territory, whereof such 
 citizen is a resident. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 3. 
 
 1120. Lodge violating the above shall forfeit fees, etc. 
 
 Any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment violating the 
 provisions of the third section of the sixteenth article 
 of the constitution of this Grand Lodge, upon convic- 
 tion thereof before the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment of the jurisdiction within which the same is 
 located, shall forfeit and pay to the Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment of the jurisdiction within which 
 the person admitted to membership in violation of the 
 provisions of said section shall reside, all initiation and 
 degree charges received from such person up to the date 
 of such conviction. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2672. 
 
 1121. How may visit or deposit card in another State. 
 
 No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card 
 
MEMBEESHIP. 243 
 
 in a Lodge or Encampment out of the State, District or 
 Territory where he resides, unless he presents a card as 
 furnished under the signature of the proper officers and 
 seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which he is a 
 member, and signed on the margin in his own proper 
 handwriting, and prove himself in the T. P. W. and in 
 the degree in which the Lodge is open ; provided, never- 
 theless, a brother may always visit if introduced by a 
 Grand Representative or other elective officer of the 
 Grand. Lodge or Grand Encampment under whose juris- 
 diction he wishes to visit. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14. 
 
 1122. Resident of a foreign country cannot be a mem- 
 ber. Where an applicant for membership is a citizen or 
 subject of a foreign power, and only a temporary 
 resident within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, he cannot be initiated into the Order. 
 Residence is an elementary qualification for membership. 
 An individual can have only one legal residence. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2482, 2504. 
 
 1123. Resident of one State not admitted in another, 
 without consent. A brother or Patriarch residing in one 
 State is not entitled to admission as a member, nor can 
 his proposition for membership upon a final card be 
 received, in a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment of 
 another State, he remaining a resident and citizen of the 
 State from which his card was issued, unless the previ- 
 ous consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, 
 or Grand Master or Grand Patriarch, is first had and 
 obtained. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 1124. Provision for admitting residents of other States. 
 
 Grand Bodies, whose territorial jurisdiction is contigu- 
 ous or adjacent, are hereby empowered to pass laws 
 permitting Encampments and Lodges in other jurisdic- 
 tions to initiate or admit to membership persons whose 
 residence, though not actually in said jurisdiction, is 
 nearest to the place of location of such Encampment or 
 Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3485. 
 
 1125. Non-resident members entitled to same privileges 
 
 as residents. A member of the Order who resides in 
 one jurisdiction, and is a contributing member of a 
 
244 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 Lodge in an adjoining jurisdiction (he having been 
 initiated in the nearest Lodge to his residence by the 
 consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master or the 
 State or jurisdiction in which he resides), is entitled to 
 the same privileges and honors to which members are 
 entitled who belong to Lodges located in the State or 
 jurisdiction in which they reside. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2817, 2831. 
 
 1126. May admit non-residents, with consent of nearest 
 Lodge. A Grand Lodge may authorize a Subordinate 
 Lodge under its jurisdiction to initiate persons residing 
 in another jurisdiction adjacent to the Lodge applied to ; 
 provided, that on all occasions the consent of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Master of the jurisdiction where 
 the applicant resides has been asked and obtained ; and 
 provided further that the Lodge applied to is nearer 
 the residence of the applicant than any Lodge in the 
 jurisdiction in which he is a citizen. Therefore, the 
 action of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky is erroneous, 
 and the decision of the Grand Sire is correct. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 
 
 1127. Must Ibe initiated in the Lodge where he is 
 elected. A candidate for membership in the Order, who 
 has been elected in a Lodge where he resides, cannot be 
 initiated in a Lodge located where he may have a tem- 
 porary residence, upon the request of the Lodge elect- • 
 ing him, but all initiations must take place in the Lodge 
 in which the applicant is elected. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 
 
 1128. Cannot require any definite period of residence. 
 
 A Grand Lodge has no right to require a residence for 
 any definite period before a brother can deposit a with- 
 drawal card from a sister jurisdiction. A law of such 
 a character is in direct violation of our principles. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 (See Illegal Election and Admission — Section 1146.) 
 
 5. Election and admission. 
 
 1129. Elected by ballot. Applications for admission to 
 membership in Lodges and Encampments are deter- 
 
MEMBEESHIP. 245 
 
 mined by ballot, but it is left to State legislation to 
 decide in what manner members shall be elected, and 
 how many black balls are required to reject. * 
 
 1848, Journal, 1147, 1305, 1341. 
 
 1130. An application for membership may be with- 
 drawn before the report of the committee thereon is pre- 
 sented, but not subsequently. If the report is recom- 
 mitted to the committee, it is then too late to withdraw 
 the name of the candidate. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1150, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1131. A person cannot be admitted into a Subordinate 
 Lodge on an Encampment card. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1150, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1132. When membership commences — ceremony of 
 introduction. The time at which a person who is elected 
 to membership, either by card or on an original applica- 
 tion for initiation, is to be considered a member of the 
 Lodge electing him, is a matter that can very properly 
 be left to local legislation, this Grand Lodge not having 
 decided whether it should date from the night of his elec- 
 tion or the night he signs the constitution and by-laws. 
 So, also, as to a ceremony of introduction of a brother 
 admitted by card. The N. Gr. of the Lodge should, of 
 course, examine an applicant for membership by card, as 
 to his being in possession of the T. P. W., and of the 
 degrees he claims to have received, if the committee to 
 whom his application was referred had not performed 
 that duty, or a committee of the Lodge had not pre- 
 viously examined him when visiting the Lodge. As the 
 Lodge has power to order a new ballot, previous to pre- 
 senting himself for initiation, on a charge that it nas 
 been deceived as to the state of his health, the applicant 
 cannot be examined on that subject in the ante-room, 
 when presenting himself for initiation, in pursuance of 
 notice from the Lodge, except in the manner which our 
 charge-book requires. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2146, 2177. 
 
 1133. When membership by card commences. Whether 
 a brother who has applied, for membership by card in an 
 Encampment or Lodge can be considered a member 
 thereof before he has been introduced, and' signed the 
 constitution and by-laws, or whether he is a member and 
 
 * From the report of the Committee, hut not adopted by G. L. U. S. 
 
246 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 subject to dues from the date of Ms election, is a matter 
 for local legislation. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2954, 2976. 
 
 1134. On deposit of card must have A. T. P. W. The 
 
 fourteenth article of the by-laws clearly indicates that a 
 brother should be in possession of the A. T. P. W. when 
 depositing a withdrawal card in a Lodge, in order to 
 acquire membership therein. Lodges, when giving with- 
 drawal cards should impart the A. T. P. W. Should 
 they fail to do so, or should the card be an expired one, 
 the brother may be admitted as an Ancient Odd Fellow. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3479. 
 
 1135. A reconsideration of a ballot is inadmissible. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1136. Except that "If a person has been irregularly 
 elected through fraud or error, a majority of the Lodge 
 can, previous to the applicant' s initiation, order a new 
 ballot ; after initiation, the applicant, if innocent of any 
 misrepresentation, shall be protected in his membership. 
 If he was guilty of fraud, the initiation cannot be 
 declared void, but he may be expelled therefor after 
 proper trial." 
 
 1853, Journal, 2146, 2177. 
 
 1137. Except, also, "That where all the brothers who , 
 may cast black balls against an applicant for member- 
 ship voluntarily make a motion for a reconsideration 
 of the ballot, the same may be reconsidered, and in such 
 case the vote on the reconsideration shall be by ball bal- 
 lots, and if all the votes cast shall be in favor of it, the 
 reconsideration shall be had ; whereupon the application 
 shall lie over till the succeeding meeting, when another 
 ballot shall be had with ball ballots, and if the same be 
 unanimously in favor of the applicant, he shall thereby 
 be elected, but if one or more black balls appear in 
 either ballot, the applicant shall be rejected ; and in no 
 case shall a reconsideration be had except upon the vol- 
 untary motion of all those who cast the black balls, and 
 never more than one reconsideration in the same case 
 shall be allowed ; and, provided always that such 
 reconsideration shall be had within the four meeting 
 nights next succeeding the rejection. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4365, 4402. 
 
MEMBEKSHIP. 247 
 
 1138. Election annulled by a two-thirds Tote. In all 
 
 cases where a candidate for membership in a Subordi- 
 nate Lodge has been elected, but, subsequent to his elec- 
 tion and prior to his initiation, the Lodge shall become 
 satisfied that he is unworthy, it shall be competent for 
 the Lodge to annul such election, and declare it void by 
 a majority of two-thirds of the members present. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2310, 2346. 
 
 1139. It is contrary to general law and usage to ballot 
 collectively on a number of applications for membership 
 by deposit of card. Every member of a Lodge has the 
 right to deposit his ballot upon each individual applica- 
 tion for membership, and a collective ballot would be 
 an infringement of this right. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1140. After ballot declared void. When a balloting 
 has been declared null and void, the proposition report 
 of the committee, and the action of the Lodge ordering a 
 ballot would be before the Lodge, and nothing would 
 remain to be done except to ballot anew. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2807, 2808, 2830. 
 
 1141. Three black balls for initiate; majority vote, 
 by card. In all cases of application for membership in 
 a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment under the imme- 
 diate jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge* of the United 
 States, three black balls shall be necessary to reject the 
 candidate, but if the application shall be by card, a 
 majority only of the members present on ballot shall be 
 necessary to elect. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3967, 4007. 
 
 1142. Time to reconsider. The time for a motion to 
 reconsider a ballot is not a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3738, 3821, 3842. 
 
 1143. Only one ballot, and one reconsideration. The 
 
 constitution of Subordinates provided that "Every can- 
 didate shall be entitled to three separate ballots, and 
 only three, in any of which, should there be less than 
 three black balls, he shall be declared elected ; if three 
 or more appear he shall be rejected." This was held 
 illegal, it being decided that a Grand Lodge has no right 
 [to permit its Subordinates] to grant more than one oal- 
 
248 MEMBEKSHIP. 
 
 lot and one reconsideration of the same to a candidate 
 for membership in a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 
 1144. Time for new application after rejection on 
 application by card. The local jurisdictions, each for 
 itself, are clothed with the power of determining the 
 time that shall intervene between the rejection of an 
 applicant for membership by card and a second appli- 
 cation by the same party. The local law provided that, 
 "when a candidate has been rejected, notice shall be 
 
 fiven, etc., and he cannot be proposed again in any 
 ;odge for the space of six months after such rejection." 
 It was held that an applicant for membership by card 
 was a candidate, and that this law covered the case of 
 applicants for membership both by initiation and by 
 
 O 3T*fl 
 
 1867, Journal, 4158, 4195. 
 
 1145. When membership commences on deposit of 
 card, depends on the local law. When a brother applies 
 for membership on deposit of card, and is elected and 
 signs the constitution, his card should remain in the 
 Lodge. So, also, if the local law date membership from 
 the time of the applicant's election, the card should 
 then remain in the Lodge after election, and the appli- 
 cant cannot demand its return, whether he sign the con- 
 stitution or not. 
 
 But if the local law date membership from the time of 
 signing the constitution, the brother elect who fails to 
 appear and sign the same may demand the return of 
 his card, because, until he signs the constitution, he is 
 not a member of the Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4860, 4894. 
 (See Ballot; Ancient Odd Fellow.) 
 
 6. Illegal election and admission. 
 
 1146. Initiate, if innocent of fraud, protected in his 
 membership. Where a brother was initiated into a 
 Lodge without the consent of a Lodge nearer his resi- 
 dence, which had previously rejected his application, he 
 informing his Lodge of his nearer residence to the other 
 Lodge, and a dispensation having been obtained from 
 the D. D. Gr. M. for such initiation, it was held, that the 
 initiation was illegal, but that the brother having been 
 initiated, innocently on his part, he was unquestionably 
 entitled to remain in the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1280. 
 
MEMBERSHIP. 249 
 
 1147. During suspension or expulsion of Lodge. It is 
 
 not competent for a Grand Lodge to heal initiations 
 made by a Lodge during the period of its expulsion or 
 suspension. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513. 
 
 1148. Initiation cannot be declared void. After the 
 initiation of a person, though wholly unworthy of mem- 
 bership, the Lodge cannot go behind his initiation and 
 declare it null and void. He can be expelled only after a 
 proper trial, upon charges duly preferred and inves- 
 tigated. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1149. Illegal initiates not discharged from member- 
 ship. Persons initiated at places remote from their 
 permanent residence, in violation of law, cannot be dis- 
 charged from their membership, since such a course 
 would free those persons from all obligations of secrecy. 
 The body acting contrary to the law is liable to pun- 
 ishment. The brother is entitled to visit on a proper 
 card, though illegally initiated. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1723, 1797. 
 
 1150. If a person has been irregularly elected through 
 fraud or error (and by the word ' ' irregularly, ' ' we under- 
 stand illegally or fraudulently), a majority of the 
 Lodge can, previous to the applicant' s initiation, order a 
 new ballot. After initiation, if the applicant is innocent 
 of any misrepresentation, and the illegality has been 
 confined to the Lodge, the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, on the true principle that the Lodge should not 
 take advantage of its own wrong, has twice decided 
 (pages 1280 and 1797,) that he shall be protected in his 
 membership the same as if legally initiated. If he has 
 been guilty of fraud, his initiation cannot be declared 
 void, as it might be construed as releasing him from his 
 obligation, which, perhaps, would also be considered 
 void if the whole initiation was ; but in such a case this 
 Grand Lodge has decided (page 1511) that he can be 
 expelled therefor after proper trial. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2146, 2177. 
 
 1151. lodge cannot receive its own cards on deposit by 
 a majority vote ; but one thus admitted is protected in 
 his membership. It is not competent for a Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment to insert in its constitution a pro- 
 vision that a member who may draw a final card shall 
 have the privilege of depositing the same in said Lodge, 
 
 32 
 
250 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 within a specified time, by a simple vote of the Lodge, 
 instead of a ballot vote, as in the case of initiating 
 members. The laws of the Order clearly provide the 
 way in which a person may regain membership npon 
 card, and a Lodge granting a final card has no more 
 power to depart from that way when the person holding 
 that card seeks to reunite with said Lodge, than upon 
 the application of a stranger. The above decision of 
 the Grand Sire was confirmed ; but in connection there 
 with, and in answer to the question, " If it has not such 
 power, can it summarily eject a member whom it has 
 thus admitted, while under the presumption that such 
 constitutional clause was legal V the Grand Sire decided, 
 " It is my opinion that membership obtained under the 
 law, as set forth in the first question, is invalid ; yet, as 
 it was an error more of the Encampment than of such 
 member, that body should not rudely, summarily or 
 forcibly 'eject' him. In such case the party should be 
 duly notified of the error, and his card returned to him, 
 so as to place him in the position he occupied before 
 depositing his card. ' ' This decision (to the last question) 
 the G. L. U. S. reversed, and decided as follows : "But, 
 on the second point, the law is, that persons who, from 
 no fault of their own, are illegally initiated, cannot be 
 discharged from membership for that reason, but are 
 entitled to all the rights enjoyed by other members of 
 similar rank ; and the same rule governs the case of an 
 unworthy person, who may have been inadvertently 
 admitted. This law acts with stronger force in the case 
 presented." 
 
 1860, Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266. 
 
 1152. Not compulsory to expel for misrepresentation; 
 member admitted under age. A brother, on his admis- 
 sion, represented himself as having attained the age of 
 twenty-one years. After his initiation it was ascertained 
 that he was still in his minority. Charges were pre- 
 ferred, to which he plead guilty. In view of extenu- 
 ating circumstances he was reprimanded and suspended 
 for six months, and not expelled. On appeal, it was 
 held that expulsion was not mandatory npon a convic- 
 tion, but that that punishment might be inflicted if the 
 facts warranted it. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4858, 4894. 
 
 1153. Widow not entitled to benefits, her husband mis- 
 representing his age. The by-laws of a Lodge pro- 
 
MEMBERSHIP. 251 
 
 vided that "no person shall be admitted a member of 
 this Lodge over fifty years of age." An applicant 
 represented himself as but forty-five and was admitted. 
 He was a member fifteen years and then died, without 
 any steps having been taken on account of such repre- 
 sentation, the Lodge being ignorant of its falsity. His 
 widow was held not to be entitled to the "Widow's 
 benefit" prescribed by the by-laws of the Lodge. 
 Overruling the Decision — Journal, 3122, 3135.) 
 
 1863, Journal, 3564, 3588. 
 
 1154. Fraudulent misrepresentation discharges Lodge ; 
 may be proved after death. Any fraudulent misrep- 
 resentation of his age by a party seeking admission 
 into either branch of this Order, whereby membership 
 therein is illegally obtained, or obtained for a less con- 
 sideration than the law of the Lodge or Encampment 
 requires, shall discharge the Lodge or Encampment, as 
 the case may be, from any and all responsibilities growing 
 out of the initiation of the party in question, from and 
 after the time such fraud shall be discovered and proved 
 or determined, upon a fair investigation and upon com- 
 petent testimony. It shall be legal to investigate and 
 determine the fact of such fraud, even after the death 
 of the party alleged to be guilty thereof; provided, due 
 notice of such investigation is given to the representa- 
 tives or family of the deceased, claiming benefits of the 
 Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be. 
 
 1863 — 1864, Journal, 3601 — 3679. 
 7. How LOST. 
 
 1155. By taking withdrawal card. Any brother in 
 good standing may receive, with the consent of his Lodge, 
 a withdrawal card, the effect of which is entirely to 
 sever his connection with the Order for the time being. 
 
 1844, Journal, 678. 
 
 1156. A member may, on his own written application, 
 withdraw from the Order without taking a clearance 
 card. A member cannot be expelled without a formal 
 trial on charges preferred, unless he refuse to stand a 
 trial, in which case he may be expelled for contempt. 
 
 1845, Journal, 805. 
 
 1157. A written resignation severs the connection of 
 
 a brother finally and entirely with the Order ; provided, 
 
252 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 he be in good standing in his Lodge at the time of such 
 resignation. When a brother has so separated himself 
 from the Order, he is no longer in any respect subject 
 to its jurisdiction. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1449, 1480. 
 
 1158. By expulsion; one under suspension is still a 
 member. The refusal or willful neglect of a member 
 of a Subordinate Lodge to appear and answer charges 
 preferred against him, constitutes contempt, and renders 
 him liable to punishment therefor. A brother under 
 suspension is still a member of his Lodge, although 
 deprived of certain rights and privileges, and is subject 
 to its laws in relation to discipline for unworthy conduct. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1502, 1513. 
 
 1159. A withdrawal card having been voted, the mem- 
 bership of the brother ceases, and he has a legal right 
 to the card ; if it shall have been indiscreetly granted, 
 the Lodge may annul it and grant the brother a fair and 
 impartial trial, as in the case of suspended members 
 against whom charges are preferred. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1160. Suspension deprives of benefits. A brother sus- 
 pended from membership in his Lodge is thereby cut 
 off from all benefits and privileges, and, in case of his 
 death, the Lodge incurs no new liability on account of 
 his decease. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1161. Suspension in a Lodge works a suspension for 
 the time being in the Encampment, but on the termina- 
 tion of the period of suspension in the Lodge (the 
 Encampment having taken no action in the premises), 
 the member is at once restored to membership in his 
 Encampment. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3357, 3379. 
 (See Suspension ; Expulsion.) 
 
 8. HOW EEGAI35TED. 
 
 1162. By deposit of card. A brother holding a with- 
 drawal card should deposit the same in the Lodge 
 nearest his place of residence ; or, should there be sev- 
 eral Lodges at equal distances from his residence, the 
 option in which to deposit his card would, undoubtedly, 
 remain with him. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1200, 1249. 
 
MEMBERSHIP. 253 
 
 1163. An Ancient Odd Fellow, on expired card. A 
 
 brother holding a withdrawal card which has run out 
 of date may be recognized as an Ancient Odd Fellow, 
 and be allowed to renew his membership by deposit of 
 said card in a Lodge at the place of his residence, upon 
 the payment of such fee as the laws of said Lodge may 
 require. 
 
 1852 — 1856, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952 — 2560, 2628, 2664 
 
 1164. Deposit of card. A card having been voted, the 
 membership of the brother ceases, and he has a legal 
 right to the card, which, if he desires to renew his mem- 
 bership, he can deposit in the usual mode. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 1165. Re-instatement. But one course is open for 
 persons to regain admission into the Order who have lost 
 connection therewith by disuse. It is to apply to the 
 Lodges with which they were formerly connected for 
 re-instatement. It is within the power of the Lodges to 
 make such arrangement in regard to accumulated arrears 
 as will enable this re-instatement. (See §§ 1171, 1183.) 
 
 1852 — 1855, Journal, 1885, 1948 — 2495, 2520. 
 
 1166. An Ancient Odd Fellow in case of resignation. 
 
 Any person who, being at the time in good standing, 
 shall have withdrawn from the Order by a written resig- 
 nation, may be re-admitted as an Ancient Odd Fellow ; 
 provided, he first pass a satisfactory examination in the 
 work ; and if he fail to pass a thorough examination, 
 then he can be re-admitted only by initiation. 
 
 1853—1857, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170 — 2737, 2773. 
 
 1167. May remit dues on re-instatement. Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments, in re-instating members sus- 
 pended for non-payment of dues, shall have power to 
 remit, in whole or in part, the dues accruing during the 
 suspension of such members. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2665, 2673. 
 
 1168. A brother should be in possession of the A. T. 
 
 P. W. when depositing a withdrawal card in a Lodge in 
 order to acquire membership therein. Should he fail to 
 remember the word, or should the officers have neglected 
 to impart it to him, or should the card be an expired 
 one, the brother may be admitted to membership as an 
 Ancient Odd Fellow. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3479. 
 
254 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 1169. A member of an extinct Lodge who did not regu- 
 larly withdraw therefrom prior to its extinction, can be 
 admitted to membership only upon the presentation of 
 a card from the officers of the Grand Lodge under which 
 the defunct Lodge formerly existed. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3688, 3707. 
 
 1170. A brother who has been expelled for non-pay- 
 ment of dues or crime from a Lodge which subsequently 
 became extinct, can only regain membership in the 
 Order through the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge he 
 belonged to was subordinate; and this rule applies to 
 the Patriarchal branch of the Order. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3823, 3845. 
 
 1171. Suspended or expelled members not to be admit- 
 ted in other States, except. A member of the Order 
 suspended or expelled from a Lodge or Encampment in 
 any State, District or Territory, shall not be admitted to 
 membership in a Lodge or Encampment in another 
 State, District or Territory, without the previously ob- 
 tained consent of the Lodge or Encampment from which 
 he is suspended or expelled ; provided, however, that 
 when it shall be satisfactorily represented to the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States that the necessities of a 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Jurisdiction require 
 it, a resolution may be passed by a vote of three-fourths 
 of the representatives present at any meeting, granting 
 to the particular State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Jurisdictions applying therefor the right to re-admit to 
 membership within their jurisdictions, upon such condi- 
 tions as this Grand Lodge may prescribe, suspended 
 members of the Order residing in the same, who may 
 have been suspended for non-payment of dues, and who 
 have not been under suspension for less than three 
 years ; and also the right to admit members of defunct 
 Lodges not able to get a card, it being distinctly under- 
 stood that, so soon as the necessity requiring it shall 
 have passed away, this privilege shall be yielded up by 
 the jurisdiction receiving it. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 4. 
 1865 —1868— 1869— Journal, 3848—4422—4643. 
 
 1172. Restored at expiration of term of punishment. 
 
 The suspension of a member is intended only as a pun- 
 ishment temporary, to be regulated by the magnitude 
 
• MEMBEKSHIP. 255 
 
 of the offense ; it does not sever his connection with the 
 Order entirely, and the moment the term fixed for 
 the duration of the punishment expires, ipso facto 
 the member returns to the full enjoyment of his posi- 
 tion in the Lodge without form. ' Every Lodge holds 
 its members undergoing punishment responsible for 
 dues and unworthy conduct during such disability. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1504, 1513. 
 
 1173. After suspension for a definite time. The re- 
 port of the Commitee on the State of the Order, Journal, 
 page 1504, is mainly intended to establish the point, that, 
 upon the expiration of a term of suspension, the sus- 
 pended brother is restored to membership without a vote 
 of his Lodge. The report clearly establishes the doc- 
 trine, that when a brother is suspended for a specified 
 time for non-payment of dues, or for any other cause, 
 such suspended brother cannot be restored to member- 
 ship until the specified time of suspension shall have 
 fully expired, unless by action of a Grand Lodge. 
 Definite suspension for non-payment of dues is an un- 
 wise and impolitic course of proceeding. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2162, 2171, 2180. 
 
 1174. Is restored at expiration of definite suspension. 
 
 A brother suspended for a definite period for non-pay- 
 ment of dues, when the time expires, is placed precisely 
 in the same position in which he was previous to his 
 suspension, with the additional amount of dues accru- 
 ing during his suspension, and if the Lodge wish to dis- 
 cipline him further, his case must be taken up again ; 
 but a brother suspended for a definite period, as a pun- 
 ishment for some specific offense, upon the expiration 
 of his term of suspension is ipso facto restored to 
 membership. 
 
 1856, Journal, 3562, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1175. A brother who has deposited his withdrawal 
 card as a petitioner for a new Lodge, and fails to be 
 present at the institution of such new Lodge, cannot be 
 deemed a member thereof, but must recover his card 
 and obtain admission in the usual form. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2266, 2327. 
 
 1176. Suspended member of defunct lodge. A brother 
 who has been suspended for non-payment of dues in a 
 Lodge which has, since his suspension, surrendered its 
 
256 MEMBERSHIP. • 
 
 charter, may be admitted to membership in a Lodge or 
 Encampment, as the case may be, upon such terms and 
 upon such evidence as the proper State, District or Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment may pre- 
 
 1861, Journal, 3350. 
 
 1177. Expired withdrawal card as evidence. In the 
 
 case of a brother who has honorably withdrawn, by 
 card from his Subordinate Lodge and has remained 
 out of the Order for a period of twelve months, his card 
 thereupon becomes invalid for the purpose of visiting, 
 but remains effective as evidence of previous good 
 standing in the Order when application is made for a 
 renewal of membership. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1921, 1956. 
 
 1178. Lost card. A brother who has so withdrawn his 
 card, and which card may have been lost or destroyed, 
 on satisfactory proof thereof may be readmitted to 
 membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and will be enti- 
 tled to the rank he may prove himself as having 
 attained. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1179. Card lost, may obtain certificate. When a card 
 of withdrawal may have been lost or destroyed, the 
 Lodge which issued the same may grant a certificate, 
 under seal, setting forth the fact of such original issue ; 
 and the certificate so granted may be used in lieu of a 
 card as evidence of previous good standing. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1180. On failure of proof, to be initiated. Persons 
 claiming to have been members of the Order, but who are 
 unable to establish satisfactorily their claims, can only 
 be re-admitted by initiation. Any such person shall be 
 required to set forth, in his petition for membership, 
 that he has never been suspended or expelled from any - 
 Lodge, and that he is unable to obtain evidence of his 
 former connection with the Order. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1181. "Satisfactory evidence of former connection 
 with the Order," within the meaning of the law, must 
 come from the Lodge of which the brother was formerly 
 a member ; or, in the event of such evidence being inac- 
 cessible, by reason of its being defunct, or otherwise, 
 then from the Grand Body under whose jurisdiction 
 
MEMBEKSHIP. 257 
 
 the Subordinate existed ; and should neither of these 
 be accessible or obtainable, then such evidence shall be 
 regulated, for each of the State Grand Jurisdictions by 
 the Grand Bodies thereof. Should the applicant fail to 
 meet these requirements, he may then make petition for 
 admission into the Order by initiation, as prescribed by 
 existing law. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3967, 4007. 
 
 1182. Expelled member, during recess. A Grand Lodge 
 of a State may confer the power on the Grand Master, 
 during the recess, to grant a petition from a Subordinate 
 Lodge to restore an expelled member to said Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1183. Suspension; re-instatement ; cards; dismissal 
 
 certificates. .Resolved, That a member of the Order who 
 becomes in arrears for dues for the period of one year, 
 may be suspended or dropped from membership ; but 
 he cannot be expelled from the Order on account of 
 being in arrears for dues. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped from 
 membership for non-payment of dues, may be re-insta- 
 ted in the Lodge or Encampment from which he has 
 been suspended or dropped, within one year after sus- 
 pension, by paying the amount of one year' s dues, and 
 being re-instated in the manner prescribed by the local 
 law. 
 
 Resolved, That, after one year from the date of sus- 
 pension, a member dropped or suspended for non-pay- 
 ment of dues may be re-instated upon the payment of 
 the fee charged for an initiate of the same age, as pre- 
 scribed by the by-laws. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped from 
 membership for non-payment of dues, and who makes 
 application for re-instatement and for a withdrawal 
 card, for the purpose of uniting with another Lodge or 
 Encampment in the same jurisdiction, may be re-instated 
 and granted a final card at any time within five years 
 from the date of suspension, upon the payment of one 
 year's dues and the usual price of a card. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped for 
 non-payment of dues, after five years' suspension, wish- 
 ing to join a Lodge or Encampment in the same juris- 
 diction, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or 
 Encampment shall grant, upon proper application, a 
 dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. 
 33 
 
258 MEMBEESHIP. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped for 
 non-payment of dues, wishing to regain membership in 
 another jurisdiction than that m which he was suspended 
 or dropped, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge 
 or Encampment to which he belonged shall grant, upon 
 proper application, a dismissal certificate, upon the 
 receipt of one dollar. 
 
 Resolved, That in all cases wherein a Lodge or 
 Encampment has refused to re-instate a member sus- 
 pended or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall 
 be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment 
 shall, upon proper application, grant, a dismissal certi- 
 ficate, upon the receipt of one dollar. 
 
 Resolved, That where the books of an extinct Lodge 
 or Encampment have been lost or destroyed, the Grand 
 Secretary or Grand Scribe, as the case may be, upon 
 being satisfied of the good standing of any member of 
 such extinct Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a 
 card of withdrawal. Where the books of a defunct 
 Lodge or Encampment are in the possession of a Grand 
 Scribe or Grand Secretary, he may issue cards to former 
 members of the defunct Subordinate. Such cards shall 
 have the same privilege as a card issued by any existing 
 Subordinate. 
 
 Resolved, That dismissal certificates may be received 
 upon deposit in any Lodge or Encampment, as the case 
 may be, but the privilege of visiting a Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall not be awarded to the holder of a dismissal 
 certificate. The certificates shall be provided by the 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, and be 
 sold as other supplies are sold, and at the same rate as 
 cards. 
 
 Dismissal certificates shall be in the form following, 
 to wit : 
 
 Independent order op odd fellows. 
 To all whom it may concern, 
 
 fraternally greeting : 
 
 This certifies that was admitted to member- 
 ship in No. ■ — •, at , in jurisdiction of 
 
 , on the day of — , 18 — , and by 
 
 , and that he retained his membership in 
 
 said until the day of , 18 — , when 
 
 he was suspended for non-payment of dues, and he is 
 entirely dismissed from membership in said . 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our 
 
 r ■, names and affixed the seal of the this 
 
 L '* *>• J day of , A. D. 187 — . ' 
 
MEMBERSHIP. 259 
 
 Resolved, That all laws, or provisions thereof, that are 
 inconsistent with the above general laws, conditions and 
 regulations, are hereby abrogated or repealed. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4848, 4892, 4893. 
 9. G-OOD STANDING. 
 
 1184. Defined. That the term "good standing," as 
 known in this Order, signifies, first, contributing mem- 
 bers of Subordinate Lodges, who are under no charge 
 regularly preferred against them, according to the pro- 
 visions of the constitutions of their respective Lodges ; 
 and, secondly, all regularly initiated brethren having 
 in their hands duly authenticated cards from Subordi- 
 nate Lodges, legally authorized by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, or any State or District Grand Lodge 
 working under its jurisdiction. 
 
 ' 1842 — 1848, Journal, 497 — 1299, 1340. 
 
 1185. Not if note held for dues. Freedom from any 
 disability by reason of non-payment of dues of every 
 kind, is one of the requisites of good standing, and no 
 member is in good standing while his note is held 
 for dues ; the indebtedness by note is a new form, not a 
 discharge of the debt. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1775, 1806. 
 
 10. In State Grand Lodges. 
 
 1186. Member in only one Lodge at same time. No 
 
 person shall at the same time hold membership in more 
 man one Grand and Subordinate Lodge, and one Grand 
 and Subordinate Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 12. 
 
 1187. P. Gr.'s cannot be deprived of rights acquired by 
 service. The rights guaranteed to past officers by 
 ancient usage and the decisions of this Grand Lodge, 
 are, to seats in Grand Lodges or Encampments, to vote 
 for Grand Officers, and an eligibility to office therein ; 
 but State Grand Bodies may so regulate their constitu- 
 tions as to establish a system by which their Subordi- 
 nates may be represented on a ratio of population, but 
 they cannot deprive past officers of the privileges 
 acquired by service. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1084, 1119. 
 
 1188. P. G.'s cannot surrender their rights. Past 
 Grands being, by the fundamental laws of the Order, 
 
260 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 entitled to certain privileges, and having certain rights 
 vested in them, cannot surrender these privileges and 
 rights to any body in the Order ; they may fail to nse 
 them, but the right remains so long as they are mem- 
 bers in good standing in the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1289. 
 
 1189. Past Grands, who are not representatives in a 
 
 State Grand Body, may be deprived of the privilege of 
 voting therein, except in the election of officers. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1321. 
 
 1190. The attainment of the Eoyal Purple degree 
 
 cannot be made a qualification for seats in a State Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1922, 1957. 
 
 1191. Eoyal Purple degree cannot be made a necessary 
 qualification for the office of Grand Master. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2479, 2503. 
 
 1192. Certificate of P. Gr. only prima facie evidence. 
 
 The certificate that a person has served a term as N. G. 
 is merely 'prima facie evidence of qualification for 
 admission to a Grand Lodge ; and if that body ascer- 
 tains, even after admission to a seat, that the facts 
 asserted in the certificate are incorrectly stated, the cer- 
 tificate may be set aside, and the seat founded thereon 
 may be vacated. When the fundamental regulation 
 does not otherwise provide, every representative body 
 must judge for itself of the qualifications of its members. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2460, 2482, 2504. 
 
 1193. Holder of withdrawal card is not. To consti- 
 tute a member in good standing., it is requisite, as an 
 essential, that he shall be a contributing member ; and a 
 member who receives a withdrawal card severs his con- 
 nection with all other branches of the Order. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2628, 2664. 
 
 1194. When officers may take card and not forfeit 
 office. An officer of this Grand Lodge, or a Represent- 
 ative thereto, or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking 
 a withdrawal card, does not vacate his office thereby, if 
 the same be immediately deposited in his State Grand 
 Body, accompanying the application for a new charter; 
 
MEMBEESHIP. 261 
 
 or if, on occasion of change of residence, the card be, 
 within one month deposited in a Subordinate at his 
 new residence ; provided, that while holding such with- 
 drawal card, and. until such new Lodge or Encampment 
 be instituted, such person can discharge no official act. 
 
 1857 — 1858, Journal, 2799 — 3000. 
 (See Degrees ; Past Officers.) 
 
 11. In Geand Encampments. 
 
 1195. Of whom composed. Grand Encampments con- 
 sist of all Past Chief Patriarchs and Past High Priests, 
 or, if their constitutions so determine, of all Past Chief 
 Patriarchs only; and where a Patriarch is a member of 
 a Grand Encampment in one State, and is only a Past 
 High Priest, on his removal to another State he cannot 
 claim membership in the Grand Encampment of the 
 latter State, by reason of his having been a member of 
 the Grand Encampment in the former, when the con- 
 stitution of the Grand Encampment of the latter pro- 
 vides that Past Chief Patriarchs only shall be members 
 thereof. 
 
 1846 — 1851, Journal, 958 — 1770, 1805. 
 (See Ante ; Qualifications for, in Encampment ; 
 
 in State Geand Lodges; Past Officees.) 
 
 12. In Geand Lodge op the United States. 
 
 1196. This Grand Lodge shall be composed of the fol- 
 lowing members, to wit : a Grand Sire, Deputy Grand 
 Sire, Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, 
 Grand Treasurer, Grand Chaplain, Grand Marshal, 
 Grand Guardian, Grand Messenger, and Grand Repre- 
 sentatives from the several State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments working under 
 legal unreclaimed charters, granted by this Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 2. 
 
 1197. Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in 
 this Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and mak- 
 ing motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting, 
 unless they be Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 10. 
 (See Grand Eepeesentatives ; Officers G-. L. U. S.) 
 
262 MEMBEESHIP. 
 
 13. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1198. How many times proposed after rejection. There 
 is no general law of the Order limiting the number of 
 times a candidate can be proposed after rejection ; the 
 inquiry is a matter for local law. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 1199. Cannot ballot collectively. It is improper, if not 
 contrary to general law and nsage, to ballot collectively 
 on a number of applications for membership by deposit 
 of card. Every member of the Lodge has a right to 
 deposit his ballot upon each individual application for 
 membership, and a collective ballot would be an infringe- 
 ment of this right. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1200. Name cannot be changed. It is not within the com- 
 petency of any jurisdiction of this Order to change the 
 name of any person, and where a brother has been initiated 
 under a fictitious name, a Grand Lodge cannot authorize a 
 Subordinate to grant him a card by any other name. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2924, 2963. 
 
 1201. Lodge cannot receive its own cards by a simple 
 vote. It is not competent for a Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment to insert in its constitution a provision that 
 a member who may draw a final card, shall have the 
 privilege of depositing the same in said Lodge within a 
 specified time, by a simple- vote of the Lodge, instead of a 
 ballot vote, as in the case of initiating members. The laws 
 of the Order clearly provide the way in which a person 
 may regain membership upon a card, and a Lodge grant- 
 ing a final card has no more power to depart from that way 
 when the person holding the card seeks to reunite with 
 said Lodge, than upon the application of a stranger. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266. 
 
 1202. Members bound to conduct themselves properly 
 in a Lodge. All members of the Order are in duty bound, 
 while in their Lodge or Encampment, to be governed by 
 the well known usages of the Order, and in case of their 
 refusal, it is proper to prefer charges against them for 
 conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. No member can 
 claim indulgence on account of his official position in 
 the Order. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4241, 4414, 4430. 
 
MEMBERSHIP. 263 
 
 1203. The position in the Order of a brother who is 
 oyer fifty years of age, holding a withdrawal card less 
 than a year old, and whether he may be admitted to 
 membership in any Lodge, are matters for local legis- 
 lation. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4375, 4404. 
 
 1203£. Renouncing Odd Fellowship. It has been in- 
 quired, "When a brother renounces Odd Fellowship, 
 whether his Lodge can regard it as a resignation from 
 the Order ; if not, to what extent does it affect his mem- 
 bership." Answer in the negative, and that snch so- 
 called renunciation of the Order has no effect whatever 
 upon his membership or standing in his Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1204. Agreement not to receive benefits. Has a Lodge 
 the right to initiate a man with a chronic disease, say 
 consumption, upon the applicant signing an agreement 
 not to claim benefits in consequence of disability or sick- 
 ness by said disease ? and if a Lodge has so admitted a 
 member, can it refuse to pay benefits to him because of 
 the agreement, when he is sick with such disease ? 
 
 Answer. A Lodge has no right to initiate any such 
 
 Eerson, because he has an infirmity which may prevent 
 is gaining a livelihood. The Order is beneficial, and 
 its laws require that benefits shall be paid in case of 
 sickness to the rich as well as the poor. Such a person 
 would necessarily be sick or disabled on account of his 
 infirmity, and entitled to benefits. 
 
 The agreement on the part of the individual not to 
 claim benefits would not release the Lodge from its obli- 
 gation to pay them. Nor would the brother be liable to 
 trial and expulsion for a violation of his agreement not 
 to receive them, as the agreement is void. He was regu- 
 larly initiated without fault, and he is as much a mem- 
 ber of the Lodge as any other brother, and entitled to 
 the same care and kindness and benefits when sick. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 
 
 (See Ballot; Cards; Defunct Subordinates; Initiation; 
 
 Lodges, Subordinate ; Besidence.) 
 
264 MILEAGE AND PER DIEM. 
 
 1 MILEAGE AND PER DIEM. 
 
 1205. The Grand Sire, at each annual session, appoints 
 a committee on mileage and per diem, to consist of five 
 members. 
 
 Eule of Order, Mo. 9. 
 
 1206. The mileage and per diem of the officers and 
 members of the Grand Lodge of the United States is 
 determined by resolution at each annual session. 
 
 Journal, 3215— 3371— 3483— 3541— 3804— 4128— 4325— 4588. 
 
 1207. Contested seats. Hereafter, in cases of contested 
 claims to seats in the Grand Lodge, mileage and per 
 diem shall be allowed to him only who shall be admitted 
 to the seat. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2166. 
 
 1208. To committee in recess. The Grand Lodge 
 refused to allow mileage and per diem to a committee 
 sitting during the recess thereof. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2531. 
 
 1209. For Sunday. Mileage and per diem not allowed 
 for Sunday to members, where the session does not hold 
 over from one week to another. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2301. 
 
 1210. The Grand Lodge being in session from Monday 
 to Monday inclusive, except Thursday and Sunday, per 
 diem was allowed for seven days only. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4626 
 
 1211. To representatives to State Grand Bodies. 
 
 Where the constitution of a State Grand Lodge pro- 
 vided that "the expenses necessarily incurred by the 
 elective officers of this Grand Lodge, and by one repre- 
 sentative from each Subordinate Lodge, in coming to, 
 and returning from, and attending on its sessions, shall 
 be paid by this Grand Lodge," a resolution was offered 
 "that the Past Grands, other than officers and repre- 
 sentatives, in attendance at this Grand Lodge, be paid 
 at the rate of ten cents per mile and two dollars per 
 diem for traveling expenses," which was declared out 
 of order by the Deputy Grand Master presiding as 
 Grand Master, as conflicting with the above provision of 
 the constitution ; the State Grand Lodge refused to sus- 
 tain the chair. On an appeal to the Grand Lodge of the 
 
MILEAGE AND PER DIEM — NAME. 265 
 
 United States by the D. G. Master from such, action, the 
 latter Grand Body sustained the appeal of the D. Gr. M. 
 and reversed the action of the State Grand Lodge. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3682, 3698. 
 
 1212. When State Grand Bodies may allow. Where 
 the constitution of a State Grand Lodge declared her 
 members to be "Past Grand Masters in good standing 
 in their respective Subordinate Lodges, officers formally 
 installed, and Past Grands who have been duly and 
 regularly elected as representatives of Lodges, in con- 
 formity with the constitution," and providing that it 
 possesses the sole right and power " of originating and 
 regulating the means of its own support, and of doing 
 all such other acts as are promotive of the interests of 
 the Order," and also enacting that "one representative 
 from each Subordinate Lodge to this Grand Lodge (pro- 
 viding such representative shall attend the sessions of 
 the Grand Lodge) shall be paid from the funds of this 
 Grand Lodge one dollar per day while in actual attend- 
 ance at its sittings, and three cents per mile traveling 
 expenses to and from its place of meeting, which shafl 
 be in full remuneration for services as such representa- 
 tive; where but one representative is in attendance 
 from a Lodge entitled to more than one representative, 
 such representative so in attendance shall be entitled to 
 cast the full vote to which the Lodge is entitled," — the 
 State Grand Lodge adopted a resolution, "that Past 
 Grand Masters attending the sessions of the Grand 
 Lodge be paid mileage and per diem, the same as the 
 Grand Officers of this Grand Lodge." On appeal, the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States decided that the action 
 of the Grand Lodge be sustained, and the appeal there- 
 from be dismissed. 1868j Joumalj im> M 
 
 NAME. 
 
 1213. " Representative " is the term by which mem- 
 bers of the Grand Lodge of the United States are prop- 
 erly addressed, or referred to in the debates or proceed- 
 ings of that Grand Body. 1855j Journa]j 2517 
 
 1214. Hereafter, in the designation of the name and 
 rank of brethren of the Order, the title or rank of the 
 brother shall be placed after instead of before the name, 
 as has hitherto been practiced. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4372. 
 
 * As to power to change the name of a member and to grant a card by 
 another name, see g 840. 
 34 
 
266 ODES — OFFICERS, ETC. 
 
 NEW TRIAL. 
 
 (See Appeal ; Teial.) 
 
 ODES. 
 
 1215. Odes for the use of Lodges of the Daughters 
 of Rebekah adopted and ordered printed. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4823, 4926. 
 
 All odes shall bear the imprint of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States. 1870j Joumalj 4808> 
 
 OFFENSES. 
 
 (See Charges; Tkial.) 
 
 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 1. Nomination and election 266 
 
 2. Their qualifications 267 
 
 3. Their rights and duties 267 
 
 4. Impeachment 268 
 
 5. Vacancies, and how filled 269 
 
 6. Grand Sire 270 
 
 7. Deputy Grand Sire 275 
 
 8. Grand Secretary 275 
 
 9. Grand Treasurer 278 
 
 10. Grand Chaplain 278 
 
 11. Grand Marshal 278 
 
 12. Grand Guardian 279 
 
 13. Grand Messenger 279 
 
 14. District Deputy Grand Sire 279 
 
 1. Nomination and election. 
 
 1216. By ballot biennially by a majority vote. The 
 
 officers of this Grand Lodge shall be the Most Worthy 
 Grand Sire, Right Worthy Deputy Grand Sire, Right 
 Worthy Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, 
 and Right Worthy Grand Treasurer, who shall be 
 elected by ballot by a majority of all the votes cast, 
 biennially, at the stated communication of this Grand 
 Lodge, in September, and shall be installed into their 
 respective offices at the conclusion of said stated com- 
 munication. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 1. 
 
OFFICEES OF G. L. U. S. 267 
 
 1217. Certain officers appointed. The Eight Worthy 
 Grand Chaplain, Eight Worthy Grand Marshal, Eight 
 Worthy Grand Guardian and Eight Worthy Grand 
 Messenger shall be nominated by the Grand Sire ; and, 
 if approved by the Grand Lodge, shall be installed into 
 their respective offices immediately after the installation 
 of the elective officers. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 2. 
 
 1218. How conducted. Nomination and election of 
 officers shall take place on the same day, to wit : the 
 second day of the communication at which the officers 
 are to be elected. The nominations for each office shall 
 be immediately succeeded by the election for the same 
 and before the nominations and election for the next 
 office. 
 
 Constitution, Article 15, § 2. 
 
 1219. Special foreign Grand Representative. With the 
 previous consent and approval, from time to time 
 expressed, of this Grand Lodge, the Most Worthy Grand 
 Sire may accredit any officer or member of this Grand 
 Lodge as a Special Grand Eepresentative near the Grand 
 Lodge of any sovereign jurisdiction in Odd Fellowship, 
 recognized by this Grand Lodge ; and, in such case, the 
 necessary expenses of such Special Grand Eepresenta- 
 tive' s visit snail be defrayed from the treasury of this 
 Grand Lodge. And any officer or member of any such 
 foreign Grand Lodge, who may be duly accredited from 
 the same as a Special Grand Eepresentative near this 
 Grand Lodge, shall be admitted to a seat on the floor of 
 this Grand Lodge, and shall have a deliberate voice, 
 but not a vote, in the proceedings thereof. 
 
 Constitution, Article 18. 
 
 2. Their qualifications. 
 
 1220. To be an officer of this Grand Lodge, one nomi- 
 nated must have received the Grand Lodge and Grand 
 Encampment Degrees, and be a member in good standing 
 of a Subordinate Lodge and Encampment in good 
 standing. 
 
 Constitution, Article 15, § 1. 
 
 3. Theik eights and duties. 
 
 1221. All the officers, both elective and appointed, 
 
 shall attend each meeting of the Grand Lodge, and per- 
 
268 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 form such, duties as are enjoined by the laws and regu- 
 lations of the Order, and such as may be required by 
 the presiding officer, and shall receive such compensa- 
 tion as is hereinafter provided. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 4 
 
 1222. No officer, who is not a representative, shall be 
 permitted to vote, except the Grand Sire in case of an 
 equal division. The elective officers shall have the 
 
 Eower of debating and making motions, but shall not 
 ave the privilege of voting, unless they be Grand 
 Representatives. The appointed officers, unless they 
 be representatives, shall not be allowed to take part in 
 the proceedings and debates of the Grand Lodge, 
 except by a vote of the majority thereof. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 5. 
 
 1223. The Grand Corresponding and Recording Secre- 
 tary " shall receive for his services such compensation 
 as the Grand Lodge shall, from time to time, determine." 
 
 Constitution, Article 6. 
 
 1224. The Grand Treasurer " shall receive such com- 
 pensation as the Grand Lodge shall determine." 
 
 Constitution, Article 7. 
 
 1225. The Grand Messenger, < ' for his services, shall 
 receive such compensation as the Grand Lodge shall 
 determine." 
 
 Constitution, Article 8, § 4. 
 
 1226. Officers and Grand Representatives (except such 
 officers as receive stated salaries) shall receive a com- 
 pensation for their services, to be fixed by law, and paid 
 out of the treasury of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 
 States. 
 
 Constitution, Article 17. 
 
 1227. The mileage and per diem allowed to officers and 
 members of the Grand Lodge of the United States is 
 determined by resolution at each session. 
 
 Journal, 3483, 3541 — 3804 — 3937 — 4128 — 4325. 
 
 4. Impeachment. 
 
 1228. Two-thirds to convict and expel. This Grand 
 Lodge shall have the power, a majority consenting 
 thereto, to impeach and try any of its officers or mem- 
 
OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 269 
 
 bers, and, with tlie concurrence of two-thirds of the 
 votes cast, to expel from office or membership therein 
 any officer or member so impeached and convicted ; 
 provided, that a copy of the charges preferred shall 
 have been furnished to the accused at least three days 
 before trial. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 1. 
 
 1229. During the trial of any impeachment, the offi- 
 cer or member under impeachment shall be debarred the 
 exercise of his office or the privilege of his member- 
 ship, but may be heard in his own defense. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 2. 
 
 5. Vacancies, and how filled. 
 
 1230. Should any of the elective officers fail to appear 
 to be installed at the time provided, the particular office 
 or offices shall be declared vacant, and the Grand Lodge 
 shall, in that event, proceed to a new election to fill 
 such vacancy or vacancies, and the officer or officers so 
 elected shall be accordingly installed. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 3. 
 
 1231. In case of the removal of the Grand Sire from 
 office, or of his death, resignation or inability to dis- 
 charge the powers and duties of his said office, the same 
 shall devolve on the deputy Grand Sire for the unex- 
 pired term ; and in case of the removal, death, resigna- 
 tion or inability both of the Grand Sire and Deputy 
 Grand Sire, the duties of the office shall devolve upon 
 the junior Past Grand Sire; and the Grand Lodge shall, 
 at the first communication succeeding thereto, proceed 
 to elect and install a Grand Sire and Deputy Grand Sire 
 for the unexpired term. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 3. 
 
 1232. Suspension or expulsion from the Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment to which an officer or member of 
 this Grand Lodge belongs shall operate as a suspension 
 or expulsion from office or membership in this Grand 
 Lodge, and the vacancy thereby created shall be filled 
 in the manner hereinbefore prescribed. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 3. 
 
 1233. The Grand Sire shall also have power to fill, by 
 appointment, all vacancies that may occur during the 
 recess of the Grand Lodge, from resignation, sickness 
 
270 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 or disability, or other causes which, are not provided for 
 by the constitution, such appointment to last until filled 
 by election or otherwise, as provided by law for the 
 election or appointment of such officers. 
 
 By-laws, Article 15, § 9. 
 1868, Journal, 4398, 4419. 
 
 1234. In case of the extinction of a Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment in which an officer or member 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States holds member- 
 ship, the seat of such officer or representative shall not 
 be vacated thereby ; provided, that within one month 
 after such extinction he shall connect himself with 
 some other Subordinate Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2811. 
 
 1235. Effect of taking a withdrawal card. An officer of 
 this Grand Lodge, or a representative thereto, or an 
 officer of a State Grand Body, taking a withdrawal 
 card, does not vacate his office thereby if the same be 
 immediately deposited in his State Grand body, accom- 
 panying the application for a new charter ; or if, on 
 occasion of change of residence, the card be within one 
 month deposited in a Subordinate at his new residence ; 
 provided, that while holding such withdrawal card, and 
 until such new Lodge or Encampment be instituted, 
 such person can discharge no official act. 
 
 1857 — 1858, Journal, 2799 — 3000. 
 
 6. Grand Siee. 
 
 1236. To appoint officers. The Right WorthyGrand 
 Chaplain, Right Worthy Grand Marshal, Right Worthy 
 Grand Guardian, and Right Worthy Grand Messenger, 
 shall be nominated by the Grand Sire, and, if approved 
 by the Grand Lodge, shall be installed immediately after 
 the elective officers. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 2. 
 
 1237. The Grand Sire shall preside at all meetings of 
 the Grand Lodge, preserve order and enforce the laws 
 thereof. 
 
 He shall have the casting vote whenever the Lodge 
 shall be equally divided, other than upon a ballot for 
 officers, but shall not vote upon any other occasion. 
 
 He shall appoint all committees not required to be 
 raised by ballot, and appoint all District Deputy Grand 
 
OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 271 
 
 Sires. During the recess of this Grand Lodge he shall 
 have a general superintendence of the interests of the 
 Order. 
 
 He may hear and decide such appeals as may be sub- 
 mitted to him by the several State Grand Lodges and 
 Grand Encampments, or by the Subordinate Lodges or 
 Encampments under the immediate jurisdiction of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 He may hear and decide such questions, other than 
 questions arising out of the constitutions of the several 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges or Grand 
 Encampments, as may be submitted to him by the sev- 
 eral State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, or 
 by the Grand Masters or Grand Patriarchs thereof, 
 or by the Grand Representatives, or by the Subordinate 
 Lodges or Encampments under the immediate jurisdic- 
 tion of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 And his decisions upon all appeals and questions so 
 submitted to him shall be binding upon the bodies or 
 persons submitting the same, until reversed by this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 He is empowered to receive petitions and grant war- 
 rants for the opening of new Lodges and Encampments, 
 Grand or Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies 
 established by this Grand Lodge may not exist ; and all 
 warrants so granted by him shall be of force until 
 recalled by this Grand Lodge. At every communica- 
 tion of this Grand Lodge he shall make a report in 
 writing of all his official acts and decisions during the 
 recess. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 1238. During his term of service he shall not hold 
 any office in any State, District or Territorial Grand or 
 Subordinate Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 2. 
 
 1239. The Grand Lodge " may also meet specially on 
 the call of the Grand Sire, of which the Grand Sire shall 
 cause three months' notice to be given to the representa- 
 tives of the several State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Lodges and Grand Encampments, communicating to 
 them the purpose for which the special meeting is 
 culled." 
 
 Constitution, Article 12. 
 
 1240. May appoint Special Grand Representatives. 
 
 With the previous consent and approval, from time to 
 
272 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 time expressed, of this Grand Lodge, the Most "Worthy 
 Grand. Sire may accredit any officer or member of this 
 Grand Lodge as a Special Grand Representative near 
 the Grand Lodge of any sovereign jurisdiction in Odd 
 Fellowship recognized by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 18. 
 
 1241. To cause Lodges to toe instituted and visited. 
 
 Subordinate Lodges in a State, District or Territory 
 where a Grand Lodge has not been established, " shall 
 be instituted by a Past Grand of the Order, regularly 
 deputed therefor by the Grand Sire, who shall deliver 
 to such Lodge the warrant and charge-books, and shall, 
 at the institution thereof, give all necessary instruction. 
 Such Lodge shall be visited at least once a year by the 
 Grand Sire, or some Past Grand deputized by him for 
 that purpose, or by a District Deputy Grand Sire." 
 
 By-laws, Article 1. 
 
 1242. Institute and visit Encampment. Every En- 
 campment receiving a warrant from this Grand Lodge 
 shall be instituted by the Grand Sire or a qualified 
 Patriarch. * * * Such Encampment shall be visited 
 at least once a year by the Grand Sire, or by some 
 Patriarch deputized by him for that purpose, or by the 
 District Deputy Grand. Sire. 
 
 By-lavs, Article 2. 
 
 1243. To institute Grand Bodies. When new Grand 
 Lodges or Grand Encampments are chartered, they 
 shall be instituted by the Grand Sire, or some qualified 
 Brother or Patriarch whom he shall deputize .for that 
 purpose. 
 
 By-laws, Article 4. 
 
 1244. All traveling and other expenses of the Grand 
 Sire or of the Past Grand or Patriarch, deputed by him 
 to institute a Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment, shall be paid by such Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 6. 
 
 1245. To appoint D. D. Grand Sires. At each annual 
 session the Grand Sire shall appoint in each State, Dis- 
 trict and Territory in which there is not a Grand Lodge 
 and a Grand Encampment, an officer to be styled Dis- 
 trict Deputy Grand Sire. The appointment of District 
 
OFFICEES OF G. L. U. S. 273 
 
 Deputy Grand Sires shall be made at each annual 
 session, to continue for one year, but they may be 
 removed for cause by the Grand Sire during recess. 
 
 By-laws, Article 15, §§ 1, 8. 
 
 1246. The Grand Sire shall also have power to fill by 
 appointment all vacancies that may occur during the 
 recess of the Grand Lodge, from resignation, sickness, 
 disability, or other causes, which are not provided for 
 by the constitution, such appointment to last until filled 
 by election or otherwise, as provided by law for the 
 election or appointment of such officers. 
 
 By-laws, Article 15, § 9. 
 1868, Journal, 4398, 4419. 
 
 1247. To demand charters. Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments working under the immediate jurisdiction 
 of this Grand Lodge, which fail to make their returns 
 for one year, shall forfeit their charters, and whenever 
 such remissness occurs the Grand Sire shall take proper 
 measures to enforce the law. 
 
 By-laws, Article 27. 
 
 1248. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and 
 
 take possession of the charter, books and papers of all 
 Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, 
 working under a charter from this Grand Lodge, which 
 shall have been forfeited according to the conditions of 
 said charter. 
 
 1840, Journal, 351. 
 
 1249. To place report in hands of committee. It 
 
 shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary at the opening 
 of every annual communication of this R. W. Grand 
 Lodge, to place in the hands of the Grand Sire a written 
 statement, showing the name or names of any Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment which may be indebted to 
 this Grand Lodge, with the amount of such indebtedness, 
 which statement shall be placed by the Grand Sire in 
 the hands of the Committee on Credentials immediately 
 upon the appointment of said committee, so that said 
 committee may be able to make their report in con- 
 formity with the eleventh article of- the by-laws of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2530. 
 
 1250. The Grand Sire has no power, by dispensation 
 or otherwise, to authorize a Grand Body by a unani- 
 
 35 
 
274 OFPICEKS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 mous vote to adjourn to a place other than that pro- 
 vided by its constitution, or to do any thing in violation 
 of its organic law. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3182, 3233, 3266. 
 
 1251. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize 
 a Grand Master to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a . 
 
 brother holding a withdrawal card, to enable him to 
 visit a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
 1252. Public installations cannot be held unless the 
 
 State Grand Body has given consent to her Subordinates 
 to have the same, and when the Grand Master of the 
 jurisdiction has forbidden the same the Grand Sire has 
 no power to interfere with his decision. The decision 
 of the Grand Master is binding until reversed by his 
 Grand Lodge, unless his decision is in direct conflict 
 with the constitution and laws of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States. 
 
 1867, Journal 4069, 4187, 4201. 
 
 1253. The Grand Sire has no power to authorize Royal 
 Purple degree members to wear aprons at the celebration 
 on the 26th April, 1869, or on any other occasion. 
 
 The Grand Sire has no power to authorize Subordi- 
 nates under the jurisdiction of State Grand Bodies to 
 apply to sister Lodges outside the jurisdiction for pecu- 
 niary aid for building Odd Fellows' Halls. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1254. The Grand Sire, as the executive officer, is bound 
 to see to the enforcement of the laws, and sometimes 
 judicially to expound them, for he is vested with both 
 executive and judicial functions ; but he has no authority 
 to suspend the operation of a valid law, either of this 
 Grand Body or of any of the Grand Jurisdictions 
 under it. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4598, 4614 
 
 1255. A decision of the Grand Sire approved by this 
 Grand Lodge, does not supersede or set aside a by-law 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States. A by : law 
 can only be suspended or set aside in the way provided 
 in article 19 of the constitution. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4841, 4870. 
 
OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 275 
 
 7. Deputy Grand Sire. 
 
 1256. To fill office on death of Grand Sire. In case 
 of the removal of the Grand Sire from office, or of his 
 death, resignation or inability to discharge the powers 
 and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on 
 the Deputy Grand Sire for the unexpired term. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 3. 
 
 1257. The Deputy Grand Sire shall open and close the 
 meetings of the Grand Lodge, support the Grand Sire 
 by his advice and assistance, and preside in his absence. 
 In case of the removal, death, resignation or inability 
 of the Grand Sire, the powers and duties of the said 
 office shall devolve on the Deputy Grand Sire for the 
 unexpired term, ae provided in section three of article 
 four. 
 
 Constitution, Article 5. 
 
 1258. To examine representatives. The representa- 
 tive or representatives of each Grand Lodge and Grand 
 Encampment shall be examined by the Deputy Grand 
 Sire, as to their qualifications for the office, previous to 
 taking seats in the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 16. 
 
 1259. He shall examine the representatives prior to 
 he opening of the Grand Lodge, and report to the 
 
 Grand Sire. At the request of the Grand Sire he shall 
 proclaim the Lodge duly opened. 
 
 Eule of Order No. 2. 
 
 1260. To proclaim Lodge closed. When directed by 
 the Grand Sire, it is his duty to ' ' proclaim the Grand 
 Lodge duly closed." 
 
 Eule of Order No. 12. 
 
 8. Grand Secretary. 
 
 1261. His duties. The Grand Corresponding and 
 Eecording Secretary shall make a just and. true record 
 of all the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, in a book 
 provided for that purpose ; keep the journal of all 
 secret sessions, and preserve and keep the evidences of 
 the unwritten work, and such alterations as may from 
 time to time be made therein, and all other records 
 appertaining to the work of the Order, and the explana- 
 tions and lectures relative thereto ; summon the mem- 
 bers to attend all special meetings ; keep accounts 
 
 between the Grand Lodge and the Grand and Subordi- 
 
276 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 nate Lodges and Encampments under its jurisdiction ; 
 read all petitions, reports and communications ; write 
 all letters and communications ; carry on, under the 
 direction of the Grand Lodge or Grand Sire, its corres- 
 pondence, and transact such business of the Grand 
 Lodge appertaining to his office as may be required of 
 him by the Grand Lodge. All communications trans- 
 mitted or received by him officially shall be laid before 
 the Grand Lodge. He shall receive for his services such 
 compensation as the Grand Lodge shall, from time to 
 time, determine. 
 
 Constitution, Article 6. 
 
 1262. Furnish representatives with the constitution. 
 
 Each Grand Representative, on taking his seat, shall be 
 fnrnished by the Grand Corresponding and Recording 
 Secretary with a copy of the constitution, rules of order 
 and laws of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 16. 
 
 1263. To furnish revised Journal. Each State, Dis- 
 trict and Territorial Grand Lodge shall, annually, be 
 furnished with as many copies of the printed proceedings 
 of this Grand Lodge as it has Subordinate Lodges work- 
 ing under its jurisdiction, for its own use ; and an 
 equal number to be distributed among its Subordi- 
 nates. Each Grand Encampment shall be furnished in 
 the same manner ; and each Lodge and Encampment 
 working under the warrant of this Grand Lodge shall 
 be furnished with a copy of the proceedings. The 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary shall see 
 that this law is carried into effect at as early a date as 
 possible after the close of the annual sessions of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 By-laws, Article 18. 
 
 1264. To inform committee if dues paid. Hesolved, 
 That, on application for a State Grand Lodge, the Grand 
 Secretary of this Grand Lodge inform the Committee on 
 Petitions whether the dues of the Subordinate Lodges 
 are all paid up. 
 
 1837, Journal, 232. 
 
 1265. To post accounts. It shall be the duty of the 
 Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States to keep his books and accounts at all times 
 written and posted up. 
 
 1838, Journal, 286. 
 
OFFICEES OF G. L. U. S. 277 
 
 1266. To make detailed report. The Grand Secretary 
 is directed to furnish the Grand Lodge, in his annual 
 report, with a full and detailed statement of his 
 accounts, showing the amounts due to and by it ; and a 
 statement of all Grand and Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments which may not have reported. Said 
 report to be made up to within two weeks of the annual 
 session of this body. 
 
 1843, Journal, 600. 
 
 1267. To open account with each appropriation. 
 
 Hereafter it shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary to 
 open an account in his books with each specific appro- 
 priation, charging to such appropriation severally the 
 amount reported by the Finance Committee, and plac- 
 ing to the credit of such account all payments made on 
 account thereof ; and in no case shall such payments 
 exceed the amount of the specific appropriation on 
 account of which they are made, nor shall any transfer 
 of appropriations be allowed without the consent of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2515, 2521. 
 
 1268. To make report to Grand Sire. It shall be the 
 duty of the Grand Secretary, at the opening of every 
 annual communication of this It. W. Grand Lodge, to 
 place in the hands of the Grand Sire a written state- 
 ment, showing the name or names of any Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Encampment which may be indebted to this 
 Grand Lodge, with the amount of such indebtedness, 
 which statement shall be placed by the Grand Sire in 
 the hands of the Committee on Credentials immediately 
 upon the appointment of said committee, so that the 
 said committee may be able to make their report in con- 
 formity to the eleventh article of the by-laws of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2530. 
 
 1269. To publish names of G. M., G. S., G. P. and G. S. 
 and their post-office addresses. It is hereby made the duty 
 of the Scribes and Secretaries of Grand Encampments 
 and Grand Lodges, at the time of making their annual 
 returns to the Grand Corresponding and Recording Sec- 
 retary of this Grand Lodge, to furnish therewith the 
 post-office addresses of their respective Grand Patri- 
 archs, Grand Scribes, Grand Masters and Grand Secre- 
 taries, and it is hereby made his duty to have printed 
 and appended to the proceedings of every session of 
 
278 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 this Lodge a list of said officers, with their post-office 
 addresses, as furnished with the said annual reports. 
 Grand Scribes and Grand Secretaries are also instructed 
 to furnish the times and places of the annual sessions 
 of their Grand Bodies, to be published in the same man- 
 ner as the names of the Grand Officers. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2734 
 
 1270. To record names of P. G. K's, and mail a copy 
 of the revised journal to them. Resolved, That the 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary be and 
 he is hereby requested to record in the journal of each 
 session the names of Past Grand Representatives who 
 may be present (and report to said officer), and that a 
 copy of the revised journal be mailed to each P. G. 
 Representative whose name may appear therein. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4861. 
 
 9. Grand Treasurer. 
 
 1271. His duties. The Grand Treasurer shall keep 
 the moneys, and all the evidences of debt, choses in 
 action, deeds, etc., of the Grand Lodge, and pay all 
 orders drawn on him by the Grand Secretary. He shall 
 lay before the Grand Lodge, at its stated communica- 
 tions in September, annually, a full and correct state- 
 ment of his accounts. Before his installation he shall 
 
 five a bond, with at least two sureties, to the Grand 
 jodge, in such sum as may from time to time be fixed, 
 and shall receive such compensation as the Grand Lodge 
 shall determine. 
 
 Constitution, Article 7, § 1. 
 As amended 1866, Journal, 3957. 
 
 10. Grand Chaplain. 
 
 1272. The Grand Chaplain shall perform such duties 
 
 as appertain to his office, and as may, from time to 
 time be required by the Grand Lodge relative thereto. 
 
 Constitution, Article 8, § 1. 
 
 1273. He offers prayer at opening and closing of 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 Eules of Order, No. 2, 12. 
 
 11. Grand Marshal. 
 
 1274. The Grand Marshal shall assist the Grand Sire 
 in performing his duties, in such manner as may from 
 
OFFICEKS OF G. L. U. S. 279 
 
 time to time be required, and perform all tlie duties 
 generally appertaining to such, office. 
 
 Constitution, Article 8, § 2. 
 12. GeAND GUAEDIAN. 
 
 1275. The Grand Guardian shall prove every brother 
 before admitting him, and allow none to depart without 
 the usual formality. 
 
 Constitution, Article 8, § 3. 
 
 13. GeAND MeSSENOEE. 
 
 1276. The Grand Messenger shall perform such duties 
 as the Grand Lodge may from time to time require for 
 the convenience and comfort of the members, and for 
 his services he shall receive such compensation as the 
 Grand Lodge shall determine. 
 
 Constitution, Article 8, § 4. 
 
 14. Disteict Deputy Geand Siees. 
 
 1277. Their rights, powers and duties. At each 
 annual session, the Grand Sire shall appoint in each 
 State, District and Territory in which there is not a 
 Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment, an officer, to be 
 styled "District Deputy Grand Sire," whose duty it 
 shall be to act as the special agent of this Grand Lodge 
 in relation to the matters herein specified, namely : 
 
 1. To act for the Grand Sire, and, by his direction, to 
 perform whatever may have been ordered to be done by 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, in the particu- 
 lar district for which the D. D. Grand Sire may be 
 appointed. 
 
 2. To act as the representative of this Grand Lodge, 
 and perform all such matters relating to the Order in his 
 district as the Grand Sire shall direct. 
 
 3. To obey all special instructions of the Grand Sire, 
 in relation to any thing which that officer is required to 
 do for the good of the Order. 
 
 4. To act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, and to 
 obey the special directions of that officer. 
 
 5. To have a general supervision over all Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments (in his district) which work 
 under charters granted by the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States. 
 
 6. To make semi-annual reports of his acts and doings 
 to the Grand Sire. 
 
280 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 7. District Deputy Grand Sires shall in no case inter- 
 fere, as officers of this Grand Lodge, with the State 
 Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments. 
 
 8. To qualify a brother for the appointment of Dis- 
 trict Deputy Grand Sire, he must be a regular contribu- 
 ting member of a Subordinate Lodge and Encampment, 
 and must have attained the rank of Past Grand and of 
 the Royal Purple degree, and, in States where Grand 
 Encampments may be established, he must also be a 
 member of such Grand Encampment. The appoint- 
 ment of District Deputy Grand Sires shall be made at 
 each annual session, to continue for one year, but they 
 may be removed for cause by the Grand Sire during 
 recess. 
 
 By-laws, Article 15. 
 
 1278. May appoint installing officer. A District 
 Deputy Grand Sire, in absenting himself temporarily 
 from his jurisdiction, has authority to appoint a quali- 
 fied brother or brothers to install the officers of Lodges 
 and Encampments during his necessary absence. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2170, 2180. 
 
 1279. A District Deputy Grand Sire has no authority, 
 by virtue of his office, to issue warrants for Lodges or 
 Encampments, or to reclaim or recall charters of Lodges 
 or Encampments which persist in doing work irregu- 
 larly. It is his duty to report any irregularity to the 
 Grand Sire, who alone, under authority of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, can reclaim or cause to be 
 recalled all charters issued by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1280. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right 
 to introduce visitors whose cards are out of date ; the 
 power being restricted to elective Grand Officers. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1281. To grant dispensations for Encampment degrees. 
 In any State, District or Territory where a Subordinate 
 Encampment but no Grand Encampment exists, the Dis- 
 trict Deputy Grand Sire shall have the same power to 
 
 frant dispensations to brothers wishing to obtain the 
 'atriarchal degrees out of the jurisdiction as a Grand 
 Patriarch has under similar circumstances. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2910, 2962 
 
OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 281 
 
 1282. A District Deputy Grand Sire has no power to 
 grant withdrawal cards to members of defunct Encamp- 
 ments. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 1283. Cannot take C. P.'s chair. A D. D. G. Sire has 
 no right, by virtue of his office, to take the 0. P.'s chair 
 in an Encampment. He can only take such chair when 
 surrendered to him for installation of the officers. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 1284. A District Deputy Grand Sire is the executive 
 agent of the Grand Sire and Grand Secretary, and, 
 beyond that he has only a general supervision over the 
 Subordinates in his district. He must report irregulari- 
 ties to the Grand Sire, who alone can apply the correc- 
 tive. He has, therefore, no authority to set aside any 
 illegal action of a Subordinate on an appeal by an 
 aggrieved brother. He cannot order a new trial, nor 
 direct a Subordinate to prescribe a definite degree of 
 punishment. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 
 
 1. Their election, qualifications and terms 281 
 
 2. Tlieir rights and privileges 282 
 
 3. Grand Master 284 
 
 4. Other Grand Officers 288 
 
 1. Their election, qualifications and teems. 
 
 1285. The officers of a State Grand Lodge are : Most 
 Worthy Grand Master, Right Worthy Deputy Grand 
 Master, Right Worthy Grand Warden, Right Worthy 
 Grand Secretary, Right Worthy Grand Treasurer, who 
 are elected ; Worthy Grand Marshal, Worthy Grand 
 Conductor, Worthy Grand Guardian, Worthy Grand 
 Chaplain, Worthy Grand Herald, who are appointed 
 by the Grand Master. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 46. 
 
 1286. A State Grand Lodge may appoint such officers 
 additional to those required by the law of the Digest as 
 its wants and convenience may require. It cannot elect 
 an officer of a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1476, 1511. 
 36 
 
282 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 
 
 1287. A Grand Officer who voluntarily withdraws from 
 
 the duties of a station forfeits the honors thereof, and 
 the successor who fulfills the duties of the unexpired 
 term becomes entitled to said honors. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1244. 
 
 1288. The terms of Grand Officers are for one year, 
 
 and Grand Officers who are elected for the brief period 
 of three or four months are not entitled to the official 
 honors of said offices, except they fulfill the duties of 
 an unexpired term. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952 — 1920, 1956. 
 
 1289. The attainment of the Royal Purple degree can- 
 not be made a qualification for seats in a State Grand 
 Lodge, nor a necessary qualification for the office of 
 Grand Master. 
 
 1853—1855, Journal, 1922, 1957 — 2479, 2503. 
 
 1290. First N. G. eligible to office in G. L. The first 
 Noble Grand of a new or revived Lodge is entitled to 
 all the official degrees, and is therefore eligible to office 
 in his Grand Lodge, the same as though he had per- 
 formed actual service as V. G. and Secretary. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2468, 2501. 
 
 1291. A non-resident eligible to office in his G. L. A 
 
 member in good standing of a Lodge or Encampment, 
 may be elected to and installed into office in the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment to which his Lodge or 
 Encampment is subordinate, although he does not reside 
 in the State in which the Grand Body is located ; 
 'provided, there be no prohibition in the local law. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
 2. Their eights and privileges. 
 
 1292. A brother may always visit if introduced by a 
 Grand Representative or other elective officer of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, under whose 
 jurisdiction he wishes to visit. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14. 
 
 1293. An officer cannot be displaced, during his term 
 
 for which he is elected, for non-attendance, in the absence 
 of any constitutional provision or by-law. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1146, 1290, 1316 
 
OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 283 
 
 1294. A Grand Master has a right to take part in the 
 proceedings of his own Subordinate Lodge, vote for 
 officers, membership, and on motions which come before 
 it. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1503, 1513. 
 
 1295. Privileges as to voting. The fact of a member 
 of a Grand Lodge being an appointed officer, a Past 
 Grand Master or a Grand Representative, confers upon 
 him no peculiar privilege in respect to voting. When his 
 Grand Lodge is composed of all the Past Grands in good 
 standing within its jurisdiction, such a member votes as 
 every other Past Grand does, and simply because he is 
 a Past Grand. Where his Grand Lodge has adopted 
 a representative system, unless he has been elected 
 and is duly accredited as a member, he is not entitled to 
 vote at all, except in the election of Grand Officers, 
 when all Past Grands in good standing in the jurisdic- 
 tion are ex officio entitled to a vote. His privilege of 
 voting arises altogether from the fact of his being a Past 
 Grand in good standing in his jurisdiction, in the one 
 case, and in the other, because he has been elected and 
 accredited, and not because he may chance to occupy 
 any or either of the stations mentioned. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2249, 2265, 2327. 
 
 1296. Grand Officers may Ibe granted the privilege of 
 voting. When the constitution of a Grand Lodge pro- 
 vides that "all legislative and judicial business of the 
 Grand Lodge in session shall be transacted by the elect- 
 ive Grand Officers and representatives of Lodges duly 
 elected, and that such persons shall be denominated 
 legislative members. No member shall be permitted to 
 vote or speak unless he is at the time a legislative member, 
 except on an election for Grand Officers. Grand Repre- 
 sentatives are elective officers of this Grand Lodge ; ' ' 
 the Grand Representatives of that Grand Lodge 
 are entitled to vote on the adoption of a constitution for 
 said Grand Lodge. The decision of last year, to be 
 found on page 2265 of the journal, only establishes the 
 dectrine that elective Grand Officers are not entitled, ex 
 officio, to a vote in their Grand Lodges, but it is always 
 competent for local legislation to give them that privilege. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2467, 2501. 
 
 1297. Must give P. W. at outer door. The Grand 
 Officers of State Grand Lodges, when visiting the Subor- 
 
284 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 
 
 dinate Lodges under their own jurisdiction, should give 
 at the outside door the same pass-word that is required 
 of other brothers. Our laws make no distinction in this 
 respect, nor could any distinction be made with pro- 
 
 griety, for the reason that it is impossible for the Grand 
 fficers to become personally known to the entire 
 brotherhood of any State jurisdiction. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2170. 
 
 1298. Effect of taking withdrawal card on their office. 
 
 An officer of this Grand Lodge, or a representative 
 thereto, or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking 
 a withdrawal card, does not vacate his office thereby if 
 the same be immediately deposited in his State Grand 
 Body, accompanying the application for a new charter ; 
 or if, on occasion of change of residence, the card be 
 within one month deposited in a Subordinate, at his new 
 residence ; provided, that, while holding such with 
 drawal card, and until such new Lodge or Encampment 
 be instituted, such person can discharge no official act. 
 
 1857 — 1858 — Journal, 2799— 3000. 
 
 1299. Elective Grand Officer has precedence of D. D. 
 
 G. M. If, under the law authorizing public installations, 
 any controversy arise between an elective Grand Officer 
 and a District Deputy Grand Master as to which shall 
 conduct such installation, the elective Grand Officer 
 being superior in rank shall have precedence. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 
 3. Geand Mastee. 
 
 1300. His powers and duties. The Most Worthy 
 Grand Master has powers and duties prescribed in the 
 charge-books of the Order, and performs such duties 
 as are imposed upon him by his Grand Lodge. He lias 
 supervisory power over the Order, and must check the 
 introduction of subjects foreign to the purposes of the 
 Order. He has not power by virtue of his office to grant 
 dispensations for opening Lodges, but it is competent 
 for his Grand Lodge to confer such power upon him. 
 He is required to enforce the law suppressing the publi- 
 cation of the work, cards and diplomas, as directed by 
 the G. L. U. S. If he or his Grand Lodge grant permis- 
 sion to a Lodge to apply for relief, he furnishes written 
 authority according to the form. He may visit Subor- 
 dinates, examine their books, and install their officers. 
 
OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 285 
 
 He may introduce visiting brethren into any Lodge 
 witnin his jurisdiction, without the usual examination. 
 (Digest of 1847, page 46.) 
 
 1846, Journal, 919 — 860, 906 — 956. 
 
 1301. Does not form an independent part of the gov- 
 erning power ; must entertain appeals. Whatever may 
 be the case in other organizations, in our Order, at least, 
 the Grand Master does not form an independent part of 
 the governing power. During the recess he is necessa- 
 rily, to some extent, the substitute or representative of 
 the whole Grand Lodge, but during the session he is 
 only one of its constitutional elements, and the presider 
 over its deliberations. Even his acts during the recess 
 may, in most instances, be brought up for examination. 
 The Grand Lodge alone can claim to be the supreme tri- 
 bunal of the Order in its jurisdiction ; to it he is 
 indebted for his position, and to it he is accountable, 
 and from and through it to this body. He has no right 
 to refuse to entertain appeals from his decisions to the 
 Grand Lodge, though, in his judgment, an adverse 
 decision might violate the constitution. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1108, 1122. 
 
 1302. A Grand Master has no power summarily to 
 remove an officer of a Subordinate Lodge, as his official 
 
 relations are not with the officers of Lodges, but with 
 the Lodges themselves in their Lodge capacity ; and, 
 therefore, if a Noble Grand persists in permitting im- 
 proper work in violation of his instructions, it is the duty 
 of the Grand Master to inform the Lodge that, unless 
 it shall require its officer to conform to the work, it will 
 be dealt with for insubordination. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1303. May demand charter in recess. A Subordinate 
 violating the laws laid down by the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, and refusing to observe such laws, may 
 be expelled therefor, and the Grand Master during the 
 recess may demand its charter. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1304. Whether a Grand Patriarch has power during 
 the recess of a Grand Encampment to suspend a Subor- 
 dinate is a subject for local law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
286 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 
 
 1305. A Grand Master has entire supervision of his 
 Subordinates during vacation, and the right to interfere 
 on all violations of law, and, in case of persistent diso- 
 bedience, may suspend the privileges of the refractory 
 Lodge until the case is tried and determined by the 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 1306. May take chair of N. G. at installation, not other- 
 wise. When visiting for installation purposes a Grand 
 Master is entitled to take the chair of the Noble Grand, 
 but when otherwise visiting he is not entitled to that 
 chair of right. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1307. The attainment of the Royal Purple degree can- 
 not be made a necessary qualification for the office of 
 Grand Master. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2479, 2503 — 2487, 2507, 2520. 
 
 1308. When entitled to honors. A Grand Master, 
 when visiting a Subordinate in his official capacity, is 
 entitled to the honors of the Order ; but a Grand Master 
 may visit in his individual capacity as a member of the 
 Order, and upon such visits he should not expect to be 
 received with the honors. It is only when he announces 
 himself as Grand Master that his visit becomes official. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1309. A Grand Master has power to act under a resolu- 
 tion conferring authority, at a time when the Grand 
 Lodge is entertaining a resolution to reconsider the 
 same, he being aware of the fact. Whether the pend- 
 ency of a motion to reconsider should induce a suspen- 
 sion of action is a matter for the discretion of the execu- 
 tive officer. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2748, 2774. 
 
 1310. Cannot dispense with regular meetings. A dis- 
 pensation by a Grand Master or Grand Lodge to dispense 
 with the regular meetings of a Lodge is illegal and 
 improper. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2781, 2818. 
 
 1311. Nor benefits. There is no law which would 
 authorize a Grand Lodge or Grand Master to grant such 
 dispensation as would enable a Subordinate Lodge to 
 suspend the payment of weekly benefits. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2770, 2831. 
 
OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 287 
 
 1312. Upon principle, a Grand Master should not hold 
 office in his Subordinate Lodge or in a Degree Lodge. 
 But it is a subject for local legislation, and in the ab- 
 sence of any local prohibition, he may hold any such 
 office as will not in any way interfere with his official 
 IfnisinGSS 
 
 1858, Journal, 2858, 2925, 3963. 
 
 1313. The mode of reaching a Grand Master to obtain 
 his decision, is a matter for local legislation, and is gen- 
 erally on an appeal from the decision of aD. D. Grand 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 1314. A Grand Master has no right to take the chair 
 of the Noble Grand to prevent that officer submitting 
 an illegal motion. If the Noble Grand persists in viola- 
 ting the law and his obligations, it is the duty of the 
 Grand Master to inform the Lodge that, unless it shall 
 require its officers to conform to the law, he will pro- 
 ceed against it for insubordination. The official rela- 
 tions of a Grand Master are not with the Noble Grand, 
 but with the Subordinate Lodge itself, in its Lodge capa- 
 city. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3512, 3558, 3587. 
 
 1315. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize 
 a Grand Master to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a 
 
 brother holding a withdrawal card, to enable him to 
 visit a Subordinate Lodge. A Grand Master or other 
 elective officer of a Grand. Lodge may, if properly sat- 
 isfied, vouch for and introduce a brother holding an 
 unexpired withdrawal card into any Subordinate Lodge 
 in the jurisdiction to which the Grand Officer is attached. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
 1316. The decisions of a Grand Master are in full force 
 until reversed by the Grand Lodge. And when the 
 vote on a resolution that the Grand Master' s action in 
 the case be sustained, was a tie vote, the result is not 
 to be regarded as a reversal of his decision, but as 
 equivalent to no expression on the matter in issue. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4363, 4402. 
 
 1317. May be authorized to grant a petition. A Grand 
 Lodge of a State may confer the power on the Grand 
 Master during the recess, to grant, a petition from a 
 
288 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES. 
 
 Subordinate Lodge to restore an expelled member to 
 said Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1318. To wear regalia. A Grand Master, when visit- 
 ing as such in bis own jurisdiction, should wear the 
 regalia and jewels of bis office. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 4. Other Grand Officers. 
 
 1319. The other elective officers have powers and 
 
 duties as prescribed in the charge-books, and have the 
 power to introduce visiting brethren within the jurisdic- 
 tion of their Grand Lodge. The appointed officers have 
 duties as prescribed in the charge-books of the Order. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 47. 
 
 1320. The Grand Marshal is required, when the body 
 of which he is an officer appears in processions, and at 
 Grand Visitations, to take charge of the same, and the 
 Grand Lodge is under his charge. The duties of that 
 officer continue during the term of service connected 
 with his office, and he can no more be displaced, with- 
 out cause, during the term, than any other officer of a 
 State Grand Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1392, 1439. 
 
 1321. Scribes' and Secretaries' duties. Immediately 
 after the election of a Grand Representative, it shall be 
 the duty of the Grand Scribe or Grand Secretary of the 
 body which he is to represent to forward to the R. W. 
 Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge a duplicate copy 
 of said representative's certificate of election. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2768, 2811. 
 
 1322. A District Deputy Grand Master has not the 
 
 right to introduce visitors whose cards are out of date, 
 that power being restricted by law to elective Grand 
 Officers. 
 
 1858, Journal 2859, 2926, 2963. 
 
 1323. A special deputy, appointed to institute a Lodge 
 or Encampment, fulfills his duty when such Lodge or 
 Encampment is instituted, and has made report of the 
 same. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4414, 4430. 
 
OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 289 
 
 1324. A District Deputy Grand Master. It is not neces- 
 sary that a brother should be in possession of the Grand 
 Lodge Degree to be eligible to the office of District 
 Deputy Grand Master. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4838, 4869 — 4887, 4919. 
 
 1325. D. D. G. M. entitled to honors. When District 
 Deputy Grand Masters visit a Subordinate Lodge for 
 the purpose of installing the officers elect, or upon other 
 official duty, they, as the representatives of the M. W. 
 Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that 
 are given to that officer. The same principles shall 
 apply to the Patriarchal branch of the Order. All pro- 
 visions inconsistent with the foregoing are hereby 
 repealed. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4883, 4919. 
 
 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 1. Officers, their duties and powers 289 
 
 2. Qualifications for office 290 
 
 3. Their election and installation 292 
 
 4. Terms ; honors of the term 294 
 
 5. Must wear regalia and jewels 296 
 
 6. Noble Grand 297 
 
 7. Vice Grand 299 
 
 8. Other officers , 299 
 
 9. Miscellaneous 301 
 
 1. Officers, their duties aht> powers. 
 
 1326. The officers of a Subordinate Lodge are : The 
 
 N. G., V. G., Secretary, Permanent Secretary (if neces- 
 sary), and Treasurer, who are elected by the Lodge ; 
 Warden, Conductor, O. G., I. G., R. and L. S. of N. 
 G., R. S. S., L. S. S., who are appointed by the N. G.; 
 and R. and L. S. of the Vice Grand, who are appointed 
 by the Vice Grand. (Digest, 1847, page 49.) 
 
 1852, Journal, 1887, 1949. 
 
 1327. They have duties and powers, as prescribed by 
 the charge-books of the Order and the laws of the Grand. 
 Lodge under which they exist. The N. G. andV. G. 
 are_ entitled to the T. P. W., and superintend the ex- 
 amination of visitors. 
 
 37 Digest, 1847, page 49. 
 
290 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 1328. Officers of Subordinates are merely the execu- 
 tive agents of those bodies, and should have no power 
 to use the seal, unless so ordered by the Subordinates, 
 or in accordance with positive enactments of the several 
 Grand Bodies under whose jurisdiction they work. 
 
 1848 — 1868, Journal, 1286, 1318—4240,4414,4430. 
 
 1329. For the powers of officers in reference to grant- 
 ing cards — 
 
 (See Caeds.) 
 
 2. Qualifications foe office. 
 
 1330. Twenty-six nights' service as an inferior officer 
 is a sufficient qualification for the chair of V. G. ; pro- 
 vided, of course, the brother has attained to sufficient 
 degrees, and is otherwise competent. 
 
 1847—1868, Journal, 1067 — 4370, 4403. 
 
 1331. When Scarlet member eligible. A State Grand 
 Body cannot so amend the constitution of Subordinates 
 as to make a Scarlet member eligible to the office of 
 N. G., after having served one term in any subordinate 
 office. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1017, 1080. 
 
 1332. A member must pass the T. G.'s chair to be 
 
 made eligible to the office of N. G. The N. G. or V. G. 
 should be one of the committee to examine visiting 
 brethren. 
 
 1847 — 1855, Journal, 1124 — 2470, 2503. 
 
 1333. A Vice Grand cannot be elected to the office of 
 Noble Grand without the previous service of one term 
 in the Vice Grand'.s chair, while there are any Past 
 Grands belonging to the same Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1334. When Scarlet member may be elected. In case 
 of a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand 
 of a Subordinate Lodge, and all qualified brothers 
 refusing to accept the office, the Lodge may elect a 
 Scarlet member to the office ; provided, however, that a 
 dispensation for the purpose be first obtained from the 
 
 E roper authority in the jurisdiction to which the Lodge 
 elongs. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2494, 2517, 2521. 
 
OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 291 
 
 1335. When Scarlet member may "be elected. It is 
 
 not competent for a Lodge, after its first term, to elect 
 Scarlet members to the office of Noble Grand, when 
 brothers who have served as Vice Grand are in nomi- 
 nation, except in cases where all the qualified members 
 refuse to accept the office of Noble Grand ; then the 
 Lodge may elect a Scarlet member ; provided, however, 
 a dispensation for the purpose be first obtained from the 
 proper authority in the jurisdiction to which the Lodge 
 belongs. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664 
 
 1336. To be in possession of Rebekah degree. The 
 
 officers of all Lodges which are in possession of the 
 work of the Degree of Rebekah ought to be in regular 
 possession of the degree, upon the same principle that 
 they are required to assume other obligations belonging 
 to their official station. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1898, 1952. 
 
 1337. Rebekah degree, before installation. A State 
 Grand Body having accepted the Degree of Rebekah, 
 and allowed it to be communicated to its Subordinates, 
 it is the duty of the officers (N. G. and V. G.) of the 
 Subordinates to be instructed in the work of the degree 
 before installation into their respective offices. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1338. Qualifications for Y. G. Where the constitu- 
 tion of a Subordinate Lodge provided that a brother, to 
 be eligible to the office of vice Grand, must be a Secre- 
 tary, or a brother who has completed, or is then serving, 
 a second term in some inferior office or offices in the 
 Lodge, a brother was elected Vice Grand, and the D. D. 
 Grand Master refused to install him into the office, de- 
 claring him ineligible on the ground that he had not 
 served two terms in a subordinate office previous to his 
 election. On appeal to the State Grand Lodge, the 
 action of the D. D. G. M. was sustained. The G. L. U. 
 S., on appeal from this action, decided that "twenty-six 
 nights' service as an inferior officer is a sufficient qualifi- 
 cation for the chair of Vice Grand ; provided, of course, 
 the brother has attained to sufficient degrees, and is 
 otherwise competent (Journal, page 1067) ; that this is 
 the supreme law ; and, it appearing that the brother had 
 rendered the necessary service in an inferior office, had 
 attained the required degrees and was otherwise com- 
 
292 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 petent, it was held that the brother was eligible and 
 entitled to be installed into the office of Vice Grand," 
 and the appeal from the action of the State Grand Lodge 
 was sustained. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4370, 4403. 
 
 1339. Without right hand is eligible. Any brother 
 of a Subordinate Lodge, having the requisite degrees, 
 is eligible for office in his Lodge ; therefore, a brother is 
 qualified and eligible for the chair of N. G. who has 
 lost a right hand, or whose right hand has been so 
 injured that its natural use has been seriously impaired. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4375, 4404. 
 
 1340. When acting N. G. may be elected N. G. of 
 Rebekah Degree Lodge. It is legal to nominate and 
 elect an acting Noble Grand of a Subordinate Lodge to 
 the position of 1ST. G. of a Rebekah Degree Lodge ; pro- 
 vided, his term of office will have expired previous to 
 the time for his installation into the office of JST. G. of 
 the Rebekah Degree Lodge. The law is satisfied if the 
 officer elect is found eligible at the time of his induction 
 into office. The same is the case with a Vice Grand ; he 
 is always nominated and elected prior to the expiration 
 of his term. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4609, 4670. 
 
 1341. As to the eligibility of first officers of new or 
 
 revived Lodges. 
 
 (See Degkees, Past N". G., V. Gr., and Secretaet.) 
 
 3. Their election and installation. 
 
 1342. Duty of G. M. to install. It is one of the 
 
 duties, as well as privileges, of a Grand Master of a 
 State to install, or cause to be installed, the officers 
 of Subordinate Lodges ; he may, therefore, at his 
 pleasure, attend and officiate at such installations. 
 
 1846, Journal, 919. 
 
 1343. C. P. or N. G. may install. In the absence of 
 the Grand Master or his Deputy, and of all Past Grands, 
 a C. P. or N. G. may install his successor. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1246. 
 
 1344. Illegal during suspension or expulsion. The 
 
 election and installation of officers, held and performed 
 
OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 293 
 
 by a Lodge during its suspension or expulsion, cannot 
 be recognized as legal by a Grand Lodge ; nor can a 
 Grand Lodge allow to persons who were elected to and 
 installed in office, and whose terms expire during the 
 suspension or expulsion of the Lodge, the honors of 
 the term. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513. 
 
 1345. A Grand Lodge cannot elect or appoint an officer 
 for a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1404, 1476, 1511. 
 
 1346. Installed officer does not forfeit his office by 
 non-attendance, unless by local law. When no local law 
 provides therefor, an installed officer does not vacate his 
 office for non-attendance ; but, should an insufficient 
 reason be given to the installing officer for the non- 
 attendance of an officer elect upon the installation night, 
 the instructions in the installation work appear to in- 
 dicate that the installing officer can require the Lodge 
 immediately to elect an officer. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1347. If a Noble Grand elect should fail to appear for 
 
 some time after the regular period, the discharge of his 
 duties and the appointment of the Subordinate officers 
 devolve upon the V ice Grand ; and, under such circum- 
 stances, where the local law provides for vacating an 
 office for non-attendance, the Lodge may treat the Noble 
 Grand as installed, and vacate his office. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2216, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1348. G. M. may take chair of N. G. at installations. 
 
 When visiting for installation purposes a Grand Master 
 may take the chair of the Noble Grand, but when other- 
 wise visiting he is not entitled to the chair of right. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1349. A Noble Grand elect having failed to appear 
 
 for installation, and forfeited (under the local laws), his 
 office, the member elected and installed in his lieu is 
 the Noble Grand of the Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1350. Reports made before installation. The officers 
 of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall not be 
 installed nor furnished with the semi-annual pass- word, 
 unless the reports, returns and moneys due from such 
 
294 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 Lodges and Encampments to their respective superior 
 .jurisdictions, be actually made and placed in the hands 
 of the proper officer, or be actually in transit to the 
 proper destination. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 
 
 1351. May re-elect officers. The right of Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments to re-elect their officers is 
 under the control of the several State, District and Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Bodies. 
 
 1S67, Journal, 4182, 4200. 
 (See Installation.) 
 
 4. Teems ; Honors of the term. 
 
 1352. Six months ending in July and January. From 
 and after the first day of January, 1847, the terms of 
 Subordinate Lodges shall be for the period of six 
 months. The said terms shall commence on the first 
 meeting in July and January in each year. 
 
 184G — 1847, Journal, 900, 912 — 1066. 
 
 1353. State Grand Bodies may change, to October and 
 April. All Grand Bodies are hereby empowered to pass 
 such laws as to them may seem expedient, changing the 
 commencement and ending of the terms of their Subor- 
 dinates, so that the same may commence and end with 
 October and April, instead of July and January. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3489. 
 
 1354. By special permission of a Grand Lodge, a Sub- 
 ordinate for seventeen years had worked both in the 
 English and German languages, electing their officers 
 for twice the usual term, to serve on alternate nights, 
 each set serving twenty-six niglits ; although in viola- 
 tion of existing law, the G. L. ij. S. refused to overturn 
 the practice, it having been identified with the existence 
 of the Lodge. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1100. 
 
 1355. May hold semi-monthly meetings; twenty-six 
 nights' serYice necessary. A State Grand Lodge may 
 authorize Subordinates under her jurisdiction to hold 
 semi-monthly meetings, but if such authority be granted, 
 the officers must serve twenty-six nights, as that is 
 necessary to complete a term. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1492, 1512. 
 
OFFICEES OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 295 
 
 1356. A Vice Grand who, by some event, fills the chair 
 
 of the ~N. G. to the end of a term, is not entitled to the 
 honors of the station, without a previous election to that 
 office. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511, 
 
 1357. Service for a majority of the nights of a term, 
 
 is requisite to entitle one to the Past Official degrees ; 
 therefore a Subordinate Lodge cannot grant leave of 
 absence for a majority of the nights of a term, without 
 working a forfeiture of the honors of the term to the 
 officer to whom the leave is granted. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1845, 1886, 1949 — 1898, 1952. 
 
 1358. A brother is eligible to the chair of Noble Grand, 
 
 who, in consequence of sickness, was unable to perform 
 the duties of V ice Grand for a majority of the nights of 
 the term for which he was elected, and who was excused 
 from time to time by his Lodge. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2309, 2345. 
 
 1359. Twenty-six meetings constitute term ; cannot be 
 dispensed with; if not held from unavoidable causes. 
 
 Twenty-six meetings of the Subordinate Lodge, whether 
 held weekly or at longer periods, are required to con- 
 stitute a full term, and any dispensation with the regu- 
 lar meetings, by a Grand Master or Grand Lodge, is 
 illegal and improper, and cannot be exercised. Lut if 
 circumstances over which the Lodge can exercise no 
 control shall occur, by which the meetings cannot be 
 held, the Junior Past Grand should not, from that fact 
 alone, be disqualified from admission into his Grand 
 Lodge. If, however, the meetings of a Lodge are sus- 
 pended by its own seeking or application, for causes 
 over which it could exercise control, and the Lodge fails 
 to comply with the requisites of the law, the officers of 
 the Lodge for the term would therefore properly be 
 deprived of their Past Official degrees. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2781, 2818. 
 
 1360. Where a Noble Grand obtains leave of absence 
 
 from his Lodge for three months, and overstays his 
 time, being absent for a majority of the nights of the 
 term, his office is declared vacant by a vote of the Lodge, 
 and a Past Grand elected to his vacancy, the Lodge can- 
 not, by the resignation of the latter and the re-election 
 of the former for the remainder of that term, make him 
 
296 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 a Past Grand, entitled to the honors of a Past Noble 
 Grand, as this would permit him to take advantage of 
 his own wrong, and accomplish indirectly that which the 
 law prohibited him from doing directly. (See Journal, 
 G. L. U. S., pages 1886, 1898 and 2781.) This decision 
 was approved "under the peculiar state of facts em- 
 bodied therein." 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 (See Degeees, Past If. G., V. G. akd Secretary.) 
 
 5. Must weak eegalia and jewels. 
 
 1361. It is the duty of the Tice Grand, while occupying 
 the chair of the Noble Grand, to wear the regalia of the 
 Noble Grand. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1362. To be clothed in regalia when occupying chair 
 temporarily ; P. Gr. acting as Warden. Any brother occu- 
 pying, either permanently or temporarily, a subordinate 
 station in a Lodge, should wear the regalia of the office 
 he thus occupies. Thus, if a Past Grand occupies the 
 Vice Grand' s chair, he should wear the blue regalia of 
 that office, exactly as a Yice Grand, when acting as 
 Noble Grand, should wear the scarlet regalia of that 
 chair. The same rule applies to the other officers. A 
 brother would not, however, be justified in refusing to 
 give the pass-word to a Past Grand, acting temporarily 
 as Warden, who had not assumed the proper regalia 
 of that chair, the N. G. having recognized him as 
 Warden. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2175. 
 
 1363. Officer cannot enter Lodge without regalia. An 
 
 officer of a Lodge, whose regalia is in his chair in the Lodge 
 room, cannot enter without any regalia. No brother is 
 entitled to enter or leave the Lodge room unless clothed 
 in regalia. If an officer and his regalia be in his chair 
 in the Lodge room, he must enter in a scarlet regalia if 
 of that degree, and there exchange it for his official 
 regalia. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2699, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1364. To wear jewels. All officers of Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments shall wear the jewels of their 
 office during the transaction of business. 
 
 1868, Journal, 443L 
 
OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 297 
 
 6. Noble Gkand. 
 
 1365. N. G. alone can call a Lodge together. The Noble 
 Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, as the presiding officer, 
 should alone have the power of calling it together ; a 
 Grand Master should have no such power. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1085, 1120. 
 
 1366. May admit his own members without P. W. ; no 
 others. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not the right 
 to admit a member belonging to another Lodge in his 
 State jurisdiction without the term pass-word, but he 
 may admit members of his own Lodge without said 
 word, if they be not in arrears to an amount that would 
 disqualify them from receiving it. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1367. May be admitted in his own Lodge without 
 
 P. W. When a brother without the term pass-word shall 
 apply for admission to his own Lodge, it shall be the 
 duty of the Noble Grand, after he has ascertained from 
 the proper financial officer that such brother is not dis- 
 qualified from receiving such pass-word, to direct the 
 admittance of the said brother. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3108, 3123. 
 
 1368. The N. G. appoints all appointed officers, except 
 Supporters of the V. G. (Digest, 1847, page 49.) 
 
 1852, Journal, 1847, 1887, 1949. 
 
 1369. A Noble Grand may deliver the Past Grand's 
 charge at initiation, in case there is no Past Grand 
 present. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1895, 1952. 
 
 1370. N. G. to preside when present. The laws of the 
 Grand Lodge require the Noble Grand of a Lodge 
 always, when present at its meetings, to preside, and 
 the V ice Grand to act as Noble Grand in the absence of 
 that officer ; and a Noble Grand, or Vice Grand acting 
 as Noble Grand, has not the right or power to waive 
 his right and place a Past Grand in the Noble Grand' s 
 chair during the presence in the Lodge room of either 
 of the first two officers above named ; provided, that 
 this decision is not to be considered as applicable to a 
 temporary absence during a portion of a Lodge meet- 
 
 38 
 
298 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 ing of these officers, in which case the chair must be 
 filled as provided in the charge-book. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2676. 
 
 1371. P. G. may preside at initiations and conferring 
 
 degrees. The above decision is to be so construed "as to 
 allow a Noble Grand the right to invite a Past Grand to 
 occupy the chair during initiation or the conferring of 
 degrees. 
 
 £363, Journal, 3540. 
 
 1372. N. G. not a right to sign his own certificate as 
 
 P. G. A sitting Noble Grand has not the right to sign 
 a report returning himself as a Past Grand, he not 
 having previously passed the Noble Grand's chair. 
 The return is to be made of the proceedings of the term 
 then expiring, and must be signed by the officers in the 
 capacity they then fill. In a separate schedule a return 
 is made of the officers elect. These latter officers can- 
 not be installed until such return has been dispatched, 
 and until this is done the officer who signs the return 
 thus forwarded is Noble Grand and not Past Grand. 
 This does not conflict with the right of a Past Grand 
 sitting pro tempore as Noble Grand, or of a Past 
 Grand serving subsequently as regular Noble Grand, to 
 certify his own former position as Past Grand. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3209, 3243. 
 
 1373. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has no power to 
 set aside any part of the constitution of his Lodge. 
 The objectionable section must be repealed or amended 
 in the manner provided for in said constitution, and is 
 binding on him and his Lodge until so repealed or 
 amended. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4069, 4187, 4201. 
 
 1374. New election at installation. When a new elec- 
 tion is ordered at installation by a Grand Master, it is 
 his duty to conduct the same himself ; and it would be 
 not only highly improper, but an act of insubordina- 
 tion in the Noble Grand, or any one else, to attempt to 
 put a question to the Lodge while the Grand Master or 
 his Deputy was conducting the election or installing 
 the officers. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4842, 4870. 
 
OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 299 
 
 7. Vice Grand. 
 
 1375. Cannot give Charge of P. G. Under no circum- 
 stances should the Past Grand' s charge at initiation be 
 given by a Vice Grand. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1895, 1952. 
 
 1376. The Vice Grand appoints his own Supporters. 
 (Digest, 1847, page 49.) 
 
 1852, Journal, 1887, 1949. 
 
 1377. V. G. acts in absence of N. G. In the absence 
 of the Noble Grand, it is not only the right, but the 
 duty, of the V. G. to take the place of the superior 
 officer, and fulfill all his functions. It is the very object 
 in view in the creation of a vice officer. In the absence 
 of the N. G., the V. G- is de facto N. G., and may 
 confer the degrees. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1068. 
 
 1378. Kegalia. It is the duty of the V. G., while occu- 
 
 r'ng the chair of the N. G., to wear the regalia of the 
 G. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1379. When V. G. may call a P. G. to chair. The 
 
 Vice Grand of a Lodge has no right to call a Past Grand 
 to preside over his Lodge during the absence of the 
 N. G. While it is, undoubtedly, the duty of the V. G. 
 to preside over the Lodge in the absence of the N". G., 
 we cannot close our eyes to the fact that the cases and 
 circumstances are numerous, upon occasions of initia- 
 tion and grand visitation, when there might be great 
 propriety in the acting T$. G. calling to his assistance 
 the Dest experience of the Lodge. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4070, 4187, 4201. 
 (See ante, Noble Geand.) 
 
 8. Other officers. 
 
 1380. Duties of Scribes and Secretaries. It shall be 
 the duty of the Scribe of each Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment to furnish to the Secretary of each Subordinate 
 Lodge a list of the members of said Lodge, who are also 
 members of such Encampment, and it shall be the duty 
 of each Secretary to advise each Scribe, within a reason- 
 able time, of the granting of a withdrawal card to any 
 member of his Lodge who is also a member of such 
 
300 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 Encampment; and also of the suspension, expulsion, or 
 re-instatement of any such member. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1250. 
 
 1381. Regalia. Officers of Subordinate Lodges wear 
 the regalia prescribed for them by the laws of the Order. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1382. A Secretary has no right to withhold a card 
 
 which has been granted by a Lodge, and for doing so, 
 he is liable to arraignment, even if the responsibility be 
 assumed on the alleged discovery of crime on the part 
 of the intended recipient. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1383. Payment for card. When the local law requires 
 payment for a card, the Lodge, or the officer whose duty 
 it is to issue it, has the right to require payment there- 
 for before delivering it, though the brother has paid all 
 dues to the Lodge except the charge made for his card. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2460, 2482, 2504. 
 
 1384. The Junior Past Grand is not strictly an officer 
 of the Lodge, but it is his duty to occupy the seat of 
 Past Grand for one term, and deliver the Past Grand's 
 charge at initiation. It is, therefore, improper that he 
 should be elected to any office. 
 
 1847 — 1863, Journal, 1113 — 3512, 3558, 3587. 
 
 1385. Junior P. G. may be elected representative. By 
 
 virtue of service in the N. G.'s chair, an officer becomes 
 entitled to the rank of Past Grand, and right to a seat 
 in the Grand Lodge. A Junior Past Grand may, there- 
 fore, be elected representative to his State Grand Lodge. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 
 
 1386. Services as Chaplain cannot be enforced. A 
 
 Lodge cannot compel a sitting Past Grand to perform 
 the duties of Chaplain, nor fine him for refusal. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2491, 2508. 
 
 1 387. R. S. cannot authorize the giving of P. W. The 
 
 R. S. of the N. G., temporarily occupying the N. G.'s 
 chair, has no right to authorize a brother to confer the 
 term word upon another brother of the same Lodge, 
 to enable him to visit other Lodges. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 301 
 
 1388. Position of "Warden. Immemorial custom and 
 usage has assigned particular places for all the officers 
 of a Subordinate Lodge, which, m the absence of written 
 law to the contrary, is binding ; and under this assign- 
 ment the Warden's position is in front of the Right 
 Supporter of the Noble Grand. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897. 
 
 9. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1389. First N. G. and T. G. entitled to degrees. The 
 
 several State Grand Lodges are hereby empowered to 
 confer the honorary degrees of P. V. G. and P. S. on 
 any brother who, after having been duly elected, shall 
 serve to the end of the lawful term as the first N". G. of 
 a newly instituted Lodge ; and in like manner, and 
 under similar circumstances, the honorary degree of 
 P. S. may be conferred on the first V. G. of a new 
 Lodge, but in no other case shall the above degrees be 
 conferred, unless for services duly performed. 
 
 1845 — 1847, Journal, 795 — 10G3, 1083 
 
 1390. Cannot displace an officer for non-attendance. 
 
 An Encampment cannot displace an officer during the 
 term for which he was elected, for non-attendance, in 
 the absence of any constitutional provision or by-law on 
 the subject. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1146, 1290, 1316. 
 
 1391. Forfeits honors by resignation. By voluntarily 
 withdrawing from the duties of a station, an officer for- 
 feits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills 
 the duties for the unexpired term becomes entitled to 
 said honors. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1245. 
 
 1392. Punishment of, for official misconduct. What 
 extent of penalty can be adjudged upon an officer who 
 shall be found guilty of official misconduct, his charac- 
 ter as a man and Odd Fellow not being impugned, 
 depends upon the constitution and by-laws of the Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge, or the penalty affixed by the legislation 
 of the State Grand Lodge for such official misconduct. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1318. 
 
 1393. R. S. occupies chair during temporary absence. 
 
 On a regular night of meeting, when in the absence of 
 
302 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES. 
 
 the two principal officers a Lodge has been opened for 
 business with a Past Grand in the Noble Grand' s chair, 
 and a Scarlet member in the Vice Grand's chair, the 
 proceedings of said meeting could not be pronounced 
 illegal on the ground that there was present no Past 
 Grand to occupy the chair if the acting Noble Grand 
 had been required temporarily to vacate it ; because, if 
 the chair had been thus temporarily vacated, it would 
 have been the duty of the Right Supporter to occupy it. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1394. An officer resigning does not forfeit his portion 
 of a salary. A brother holding the office of Permanent 
 Secretary resigned, and presented a bill for his services, 
 which the Lodge refused to pay, on the ground that he 
 had forfeited his claim by not serving out his term, under 
 a provision of the constitution of his Lodge, which 
 says : "A brother elected to fill a vacancy is entitled 
 to the rights, privileges and honors of the full term." 
 On appeal it was held that this provision had reference 
 only to the honors and not the emoluments of office, 
 and that the brother elected to fill a vacancy had no 
 claim to the earnings of his predecessor. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2268, 2328. 
 
 1395. Officers resume their stations on re-instatement 
 of their Lodge. When a Lodge is re-instated, those 
 persons who were in office at the time of its suspension 
 or expulsion, should resume their several offices without 
 regard to the duration of the time intervening between 
 the date of such suspension or expulsion and the re- 
 instatement. The period of its suspension or expulsion 
 is as a blank in its existence, and whatsoever is done in 
 such an interval, by the persons claiming to be a Lodge, 
 is without authority, and in contempt of law, and must 
 be regarded not merely voidable, but utterly void. 
 When the disability is removed, then the Lodge starts 
 again into the exercise of its various functions, and the 
 rights of the several members to the offices they held 
 when the disability was imposed, revive with its removal, 
 and they should proceed at once with their respective 
 duties as though there had been no interruption. 
 
 1849 — 1857, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513 — 2701,2764, 2810. 
 
 1396. Financial, cannot demand clearance card until 
 his accounts are adjusted. When a financial officer of a 
 Subordinate Lodge refuses to settle his accounts and 
 
OFFICEES OF GRAND ENCAMPMENT. 303 
 
 deliver all moneys, book and papers belonging to the 
 Bame over to the Lodge, he cannot of right demand a 
 card of clearance, and a Lodge may refuse to grant such 
 card until the brother's accounts are adjusted and the 
 Lodge is satisfied that he is clear of the books and free 
 from all charges of whatsoever kind. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4374, 4403. 
 (See Absence; Degrees; Installation; 
 
 Lodges, Subordinate ; Past Officers ; Eegalia.) 
 
 OFFICERS OF GRAND ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 1397. The officers of a Grand Encampment are: M. 
 W. Grand Patriarch, M. E. Grand High Priest, R. W. 
 Grand Senior Warden, R. W. Grand Scribe, R. W. 
 Grand Treasurer, R. W. Grand Junior Warden, who 
 are elected ; and Grand Sentinel, who is appointed by 
 the Grand Patriarch. (Digest, 1847, page 55.) 
 
 Grand Encampments generally, also, have an Outside 
 or Deputy Grand Sentinel, and some a Grand Marshal. 
 
 1398. The Grand Patriarch has powers and duties, as 
 prescribed in the charge-book of the Order; he has 
 supervisory authority over the jurisdiction of his Grand 
 Encampment ; he may introduce visiting brethren into 
 any Encampment within his jurisdiction, to which they 
 would be entitled to visit by card. The other elective 
 officers have powers and duties as prescribed in the 
 charge-books, and may introduce visiting brethren 
 without examination into any Encampment within the 
 jurisdiction of their Grand Encampments. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 56. 
 
 1399. A Grand Patriarch is authorized to issue his 
 dispensation for a more remote Encampment to elevate 
 to the Patriarchal Degrees an applicant, the only En- 
 campment nearer the residence of the applicant having 
 assented thereto. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1400. When G. P. and Deputies may confer Degrees 
 on Scarlet Members. Grand Patriarchs and their duly 
 commissioned Special Deputies are hereby empowered, 
 under such rules and regulations as may be prescribed 
 
304 OFFICERS OF GRAND ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 by the Grand Encampments respectively, to confer the 
 Subordinate Encampment Degrees npon a sufficient 
 number of Scarlet Degree members of a Subordinate 
 Lodge, for the purpose of qualifying them as proper 
 petitioners for a warrant or charter for an Encampment 
 within their jurisdiction, at a place where none exists. 
 
 1856 — 1868, Journal, 2630, 2664 — 4364, 4402. 
 
 1401. A Grand Patriarch has power to confer the 
 Subordinate Encampment Degrees upon a sufficient 
 number of Scarlet members, for the purpose of qualify- 
 ing them as petitioners for an Encampment at a place 
 where none exists. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4878, 4897. 
 
 1402. Whether a Grand Patriarch has the power, 
 
 during the recess of a Grand Encampment, to suspend a 
 Subordinate Encampment, is a subject for local law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1403. G. P. may prohibit display of costumes, etc., in 
 public. Unless the Grand Encampment .constitution 
 limits the general superintending authority incident to 
 his office, the Grand Patriarch has, as a part of such 
 superintending authority, the right to interdict any 
 public display of emblems or secret working costumes 
 of the Encampment under his jurisdiction, which, in 
 his judgment, may prove prejudicial to that branch of 
 the Order. But if the general prerogatives of the Grand 
 Patriarch are so limited by constitution, then the Grand 
 Encampment only can interpose. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113. 
 
 1404. It is not within the power of a Grand Patriarch 
 
 to authorize the removal of a Subordinate Encampment 
 from one town or city to another. That power belongs 
 to the State Grand Body. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3233, 3266. 
 
 1405. A Patriarch under suspension iu his Encamp- 
 ment is not eligible to office in a Grand Encampment, 
 and should such a Patriarch be elected, it is not compe- 
 tent to install him. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614 
 
 1406. G. P. cannot suspend the constitution. A 
 
 Grand Patriarch of a Grand Encampment has no author- 
 
OFFICERS SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENTS. 305 
 
 ity to suspend the constitution of a Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment, and any dispensation of a Grand Patriarch in con- 
 flict with such constitution is void. 
 
 1SC9, Journal, 4624, 4671. 
 
 1407. District Deputy Grand Patriarch. It is not 
 
 necessary that a Patriarch should be in possession of 
 the Grand Encampment Degree to be eligible to the 
 office of District Deputy Grand Patriarch. 
 
 1S70, Journal, 4S38, 48C9. 
 
 1408. The officers of Grand Encampments are gov- 
 erned by the same laws (so far as applicable) as the 
 officers of Grand Lodges ; therefore — 
 
 (See Officers of State Grand Lodges.) 
 
 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 1409. The officers of Encampments are Chief Patri- 
 arch, High Priest, Senior Warden, Scribe, Treasurer, 
 Junior Warden, who are elected by the Encampment, 
 Guide, Sentinel, Outside Sentinel, 1st, 2d", 3d, 4th 
 Watches, who are appointed by the C. P., 1st and 2d 
 G. of T., who are appointed by the H. P. 
 
 Digest, 1S47, page 58. 
 
 1410. The duties of the C. P. and other officers are 
 
 Srescribed by and contained in the charge-books of the 
 'rder. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 58. 
 
 1411. The Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden of an 
 
 Encampment are to be privately put in possession of 
 the A. T. P. W. at the time of their installation, that 
 they may be qualified either to give or receive it. 
 
 By-laws, Article 25. 
 
 1412. C. P. competent to install his successor. The 
 
 necessities of the case may sometimes require a P. C. or 
 N. G. to install his successor ; he is therefore competent 
 to do so, in the absence of the Grand Master or his 
 Deputy, and of all Past Grands. 
 
 1868, Journal, 124G. 
 39 
 
306 OFFICERS SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENTS. 
 
 1413. J. W. may preside in absence of C. P. and S. W. 
 
 There is no reason why the Junior Warden should not 
 
 fweside in the absence of the C. P. and S. W., if the 
 ocal laws do not prohibit it. In the absence of the 
 High Priest, if no Past High Priest be present, there is 
 nothing in the charge-books or laws to prevent any- 
 Royal Purple member from performing all the duties of 
 that office. 
 
 1847, Journal; 1113. 
 
 1414. It shall be the duty of the Scribe of each Sub- 
 ordinate Encampment to furnish to the Secretary of 
 each Subordinate Lodge a list of the members of said 
 Lodge who are also members of such Encampment ; 
 and it shall be the duty of each Secretary to advise each 
 Scribe, within a reasonable time, of the granting of a 
 withdrawal card to any member of his Lodge, who is 
 also a member of such Encampment, and also of the 
 suspension, expulsion or re-instatement of any such 
 member. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1250. 
 
 1415. The eight questions propounded to the Chief 
 Patriarchs at installations, together with the answers 
 thereto, impose obligations which cannot be rejected nor 
 violated with impunity. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3223, 3266. 
 
 1416. May hold withdrawal card from his Lodge one 
 year. When a member of an Encampment, in good 
 standing, takes a withdrawal card from the Subordinate 
 Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership 
 in his Encampment shall not be affected thereby for a 
 year from the date of his said withdrawal card. He 
 shall be considered in good standing in his Encampment 
 if he deposits his withdrawal card in a Subordinate 
 Lodge, and becomes a member thereof, at any time 
 within a year from the date of his said withdrawal card ; 
 provided he shall keep his dues paid up to the Encamp- 
 ment during that time. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4318, 4368, 4403. 
 
 1417. The officers of Subordinate Encampments are 
 
 governed by the same laws (so far as applicable) as the 
 officers of Subordinate Lodges ; therefore — 
 
 (See Caeds ; Membebship ; Lodges, Suboedinate ; 
 
 Oebtcebs Suboedinate Lodges.) 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 307 
 
 ORDER. RULES AND QUESTIONS OP. 
 
 1. Opening the Grand Lodge 307 
 
 2. Order of business 307 
 
 3. Closing the Grand Lodge 309 
 
 4. Privilege of debate 309 
 
 5. Conduct of members in debate 310 
 
 6. Motions and questions for debate and reference 311 
 
 7. Amendments to motions and resolutions 312 
 
 8. Eeports of committees 313 
 
 9. Privileged questions 314 
 
 10. Previous question 315 
 
 11. Votes and their reconsideration 315 
 
 12. Appeal from decision of chair 318 
 
 13. Amendments, etc.. to constitution G. L. U. S 318 
 
 14. Amendments to by-laws G. L. U. S 320 
 
 15. Secret work 320 
 
 16. As to Grand Eepresentative 320 
 
 17. Miscellaneous 321 
 
 1. Opening the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1418. The presiding officer having taken the chair, 
 the officers and members shall take their respective 
 seats, and at the sound of the gavel there shall be a gen- 
 eral silence. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 1. 
 
 1419. At the appointed hour the Grand Sire shall 
 organize the meeting, by directing the Grand Correspond- 
 ing and Recording Secretary to call the names of the 
 officers of this Grand Lodge. After which the Secretary 
 shall make report of the number of Grand Bodies from 
 which representatives are present, when, if a quorum 
 be present, the Grand Sire shall call on the Grand Chap- 
 lain to address the Supreme Ruler of the Universe m 
 prayer. The Deputy Grand Sire shall then examine 
 the representatives present, and report to the Grand 
 Sire, and if correct, the Grand Sire shall direct the mem- 
 bers to clothe themselves in their regalia and take their 
 seats, after which the Deputy Grand Sire at the request 
 of the Grand Sire shall proclaim the Lodge duly opened. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 2. 
 
 2. Order op business. 
 
 1420. The business shall be taken up in the following 
 order : The Grand Corresponding and Recording Secre- 
 
308 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTION'S OP. 
 
 tary will report on the certificates of representatives, 
 which shall be referred to a committee. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 4 
 
 1421. The minutes of the last annual and intervening 
 meetings shall be read and passed npon. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 5. 
 
 1422. The report of the Grand Sire, as to his acts and 
 doings during the recess of this Grand Lodge, shall be 
 presented. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 6. 
 
 1423. Reports of Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer. 
 
 The annual reports of the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary and Grand Treasurer shall be pre- 
 sented. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 7. 
 
 1424. Appointment of committees. The Grand Sire 
 shall then appoint the following committees, to wit: 
 Committee on the State of the Order, Judiciary Commit- 
 tee, Legislative Committee, Committee on Finance and 
 Committee on Appeals, each to consist of nine mem- 
 bers, four of whom shall constitute a quorum ; Com- 
 mittee on Correspondence, Committee on Constitutions, 
 Committee on Petitions, Committee on Returns, and 
 Committee on Grand Bodies not represented, each to 
 consist of seven members ; Committee on Mileage and 
 Per Diem, and Committee on Printing, each to consist of 
 five members. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 9. 
 
 1425. Petitions shall be presented, read and referred. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 10. 
 
 1426. Other communications shall be presented and 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 11. 
 
 1427. The above order of business may be dispensed 
 with at the discretion of the Lodge. When the business 
 is concluded, the Grand Chaplain shall offer a prayer, 
 and the Deputy Grand Sire shall proclaim the Grand 
 Lodge duly closed. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 12. 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 309 
 
 1428. Reports of committees to toe called for. No 
 
 matter shall be considered at any morning session of the 
 Grand Lodge nntil all the committees shall have had an 
 opportunity of presenting reports ; and the Grand Sire 
 shall call for the reports of committees in the order of 
 their appointment. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 31. 
 
 1429. Decision under Rule 31. The point of order 
 was raised that a resolution was not in order because the 
 morning session had not expired and the committees had 
 not had an opportunity of reporting (Rule 31). It was 
 decided, that, inasmuch as the resolution was considered 
 and passed upon by the Lodge, and reconsidered by 
 common consent and without objection, it was too late to 
 raise the point of order ; much of the legislation of this 
 body is done by common consent. 
 
 18G9, Journal, 45S4. 
 
 1430. Chairman of standing committees to give notice. 
 When the Grand Lodge has by a vote determined to 
 adjourn for the day, the Grand Sire, before declaring the 
 body adjourned, shall call upon the chairman of the 
 several standing committees to give any notice they may 
 have with regard to the time and place of the meeting 
 of their several committees. 
 
 Eulo of Order, No. 42. 
 
 1431. Election and installation. Officers of the Grand 
 Lodge are elected biennially at the stated communica- 
 tion of this Grand Lodge in September, and shall be 
 installed into their respective offices at the conclusion of 
 said stated communication. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, §§ 1, 2. 
 
 3. Closing v the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1432. When the business is concluded the Grand Chap- 
 lain shall offer a prayer, and the Deputy Grand Sire 
 shall proclaim the Grand Lodge duly closed. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 12. 
 
 4. Privilege oe debate. 
 
 1433. The elective officers (G. L. U. S.) shaU have 
 the power of debating and making motions, but shall 
 not have the privilege of voting unless they be Grand 
 Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 5. 
 
310 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 
 
 1434. The appointed officers, unless they he represent- 
 atives, shall not be allowed to take part in the proceed- 
 ings and debates of the Grand Lodge, except by a vote 
 of the majority thereof. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 5. 
 
 1435. Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in 
 this Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and 
 making motions. 
 
 Constitution, Article 10. 
 
 1436. Past Grand Sires are permanent members of this 
 body, possessing all the rights and privileges of other 
 members, except the right of voting and having their 
 expenses paid, and a Past Grand Sire being present was 
 competent to serve on a committee or perforin any other 
 duty that might be assigned him as a member of this body; 
 his privileges of Past Grand Sire being suspended for the 
 time being, so long as he should be in the discharge of 
 his duties as a regular representative from his State. 
 
 1852. Journal, 1830. 
 
 5. Conduct of members in debate, etc. 
 
 1437. While the presiding officer is putting a question 
 
 or addressing the Lodge, none shall walk out of or 
 across the room, nor entertain private discourse ; and 
 after he shall have risen to put it, no member shall 
 speak upon it. 
 
 Eule of Order. No. 17. 
 
 1438. In regalia and occupying his seat. No member 
 shall be permitted to speak or vote unless clothed in 
 regalia according to his rank and station, and occupying 
 his seat at the place designated for him. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 19. 
 
 1439. During the progress of a ballot for an officer, 
 no motion can be entertained, or debate or explanation 
 permitted. 
 
 Rule of Order, Ho. 30. 
 
 1440. Every officer and member shall be designated 
 
 by his proper title or office, according to his standing in 
 the Order. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 21. 
 
 1441. To rise, address the chair, avoid personalities, 
 etc. Every member, when he speaks or offers a motion, 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF 311 
 
 shall rise and respectfully address the presiding officer, 
 and while speaking, he shall confine himself to the 
 question in debate, avoiding all personalities and indec- 
 orous language, as well as all reflections upon the 
 Lodge or any of its members. 
 
 Hide of Order, No. 22. 
 
 1442. Two members rise at once ; interrupting mem- 
 bers. Should two members rise to speak at the same 
 time, the chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor ; 
 and no member shall interrupt or disturb another while 
 speaking, unless to call him to order for words spoken. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 23. 
 
 1443. Call to order. If a member, while speaking, 
 shall be called to order, he shall, at the request of the 
 chair, take his seat until the question of order is deter- 
 mined, when, if permitted, he may proceed again. 
 
 Eule of Order, Ne. 24. 
 
 1444. No member shall speak more than twice on the 
 
 same question until all the members wishing to speak 
 have had an opportunity to do so. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 26. 
 
 1445. Call for a division. Any member may call for 
 a division of the question when the sense will admit. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 29. 
 
 1446. Protest. Any member has a right to protest, 
 and to have his protest spread upon the journal. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 33. 
 1845, Journal, 734. 
 
 1447. Every member is bound to vote, serve on com- 
 mittees, and accept nominations, unless excused by vote. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 34. 
 
 1448. Cannot vote after ballot announced. No mem- 
 ber shall be allowed to cast his vote after a ballot has 
 been announced by the chair, unless by unanimous 
 consent. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 35. 
 
 6. Motions and questions for debate and 
 reference. 
 
 1449. Motion seconded and stated, and reduced to 
 writing. No motion shall be subject to debate until it 
 
312 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTION'S OF. 
 
 has been seconded and stated by the chair. It shall be 
 reduced to writing at the request of any member. 
 
 Eulc of Order, No. 13. 
 
 1450. When a petition, memorial, or communication 
 
 is presented, a brief statement of its contents shall be 
 made by the introducer or the chair, and, after it has 
 been read, a brief notice of its purport shall be entered 
 upon the journal. 
 
 Enlc of Order, No. 27. 
 
 1451. Any proposition offered for reference to any 
 
 standing committee of this body, which shall require 
 an entry in full upon the journal, shall be submitted in 
 duplicate, either in print or in manuscript; and if in 
 writing, they shall be on paper not less in size than half 
 a page of foolscap. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 40. 
 
 1452. A call of the ayes and nays opens debate, and 
 
 makes any motion admissible. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1573. 
 
 1453. A proposition which has been rejected cannot be 
 renewed at the same session. 
 
 1S51, Journal, 17S4, 1785—1791. 
 
 1454. A resolution is not out of order under by-law 
 29, though it is virtually an individual inquiry on the 
 part of the representative, under the color of a resolu- 
 tion. The form makes it in order. (See § 930.) 
 
 18C9, Journal, 4624. 
 
 1455. From and after the passage of this resolution 
 
 all matters affecting the " work of the Order" shall be 
 referred to the Committee on the State of the Order ; all 
 matters of construction of written law shall be referred 
 to the Judiciary Committee; and all matters looking to 
 new legislation shall be referred to the Legislative Com- 
 mittee. 
 
 Eulc of Order, No. 41. 
 1808, Journal, 4423. 
 
 7. Amendments to motions and resolutions. 
 
 1456. No more than two amendments to a proposition 
 shall be entertained at the same time; that is, an 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 313 
 
 amendment, and an amendment to an amendment, and 
 the question shall be first taken on the latter. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 37. 
 
 1457. A substitute for a resolution is in order, while 
 an amendment to the resolution is pending ; and, to be 
 in order, it is not necessary that it should be an amend- 
 ment properly to the amendment under consideration, 
 but may be an amendment to any other portion of the 
 resolution. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1409. 
 
 1458. Where a question has been divided, and the first 
 branch of it adopted, the second branch is open to 
 amendment. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1717. 
 
 1459. Only one amendment to au amendment is in 
 
 order ; and a motion to suspend the rales is not in 
 order when there is a question before the Lodge. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2162. 
 
 1460. Where a motion to substitute a resolution for 
 an original proposition is adopted, although the substi- 
 tute occupies the entire ground of the original proposi- 
 tion, and leaves nothing remaining, the question must 
 be taken on the resolution as substituted for the orig- 
 inal proposition. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2669. 
 
 1461. Amendment to suspend a law is in order. A 
 
 motion was made to repeal a resolution of the Grand 
 Lodge. An amendment to this motion was offered to 
 substitute the words, "Suspend during the present 
 year," in place of "repeal." The Grand Sire ruled, 
 " that a motion to suspend a law defining the manner 
 and form of carrying into effect a constitutional provis- 
 ion is not in order, but that the law may be amended 
 or repealed." This decision was reversed by the Grand 
 Lodge on appeal. 
 
 18G6, Journal, 3948, 3951. 
 
 8. Repoets of committees. 
 
 1462. Reports first in order at morning session. No 
 
 matter shall be considered at any morning session of the 
 Grand Lodge until all the committees shall have had an 
 40 
 
314 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 
 
 opportunity of presenting reports ; and the Grand Sire 
 snail call for the reports of committees in the order of 
 their appointment. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 31. 
 
 1463. A committee appointed at one session to perform 
 a duty are bound to report, although some of the mem- 
 bers of the committee nave ceased to be members of this 
 body. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 32. 
 
 1464. The report of no committee shall be acted upon 
 on the day of its presentation except reports from the 
 Committee on Credentials ; provided, that subjects im- 
 properly referred may, without a suspension of this 
 rule, be referred to the appropriate committee. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 36. 
 
 1465. Reports made and entered, of course. All such 
 reports of standing committees as are required to lie on 
 the table one day, by rule thirty-six, may be made and 
 entered on the Journal, as a matter of course, without 
 any action of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 38. 
 
 1466. When the report of the Committee of Appeals, 
 
 or a resolution accompanying the same, is regularly 
 before the Lodge, and action is being had thereon, the 
 statement of facts contained in the report of the com- 
 mittee and in the record of appeal shall be deemed 
 conclusive ; and it shall not be m order to make any 
 statement in debate thereon inconsistent with the facts 
 so stated in such record or report. This rule shall not 
 apply when action is had upon a motion to recommit 
 such report with instructions. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 39. 
 
 1467. An appeal from the action of a Grand Lodge in 
 
 electing a representative by parties not personally inter- 
 ested, having been reported upon by the committee of 
 appeals, such report is in order, though no contestant for 
 the seat appears. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2648, 2668. 
 
 9. Peivileged questions. 
 
 1468. Privileged questions, what are debatable. When 
 a question is before the Lodge no motion shall be 
 received, unless it be to adjourn, to lie on the table, the 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 315 
 
 previous question, to refer, to postpone indefinitely, to 
 postpone to a certain time, or to amend ; and the 
 motions just enumerated shall take precedence in the 
 order of enumeration. The first three shall be decided 
 without debate. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 14. 
 
 1469. A motion to discharge and to refer not privileged. 
 
 A resolution to discharge a committee, and to refer the 
 same subject to a special committee, is not a privileged 
 question by reason of its being a motion to refer, and a 
 motion to lay the whole subject on the table is in order. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1718. 
 
 1470. Previous question takes precedence of a motion 
 to refer. A motion to refer is debatable under the rules, 
 and a motion for the previous question takes precedence 
 of the motion to refer, for the reason that it ought to be 
 in the power of every legislative body to control its 
 debates by applying the previous question to all debata- 
 ble propositions. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1768. 
 
 1471. A motion to lay on the table is a privileged 
 question, and a motion for the previous question does 
 not take precedence of it. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2263. 
 
 10. Previous question. 
 
 1472. On a call of representatives of three States, 
 Districts or Territories, a majority of the Lodge may 
 demand that the previous question shall be put, which 
 shall always be in this form : " Shall the main question 
 be now put? " and until it is decided no further debate 
 shall take place, and the vote shall be taken first on any 
 amendments that may be pending, and next on the final 
 question. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 15. 
 
 1473. When a motion to postpone indefinitely a prop- 
 osition is alone pending, and the previous question is 
 ordered, the main question is upon the adoption of the 
 proposition. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1746. 
 
 11. Votes and their reconsideration. 
 
 1474 . When the reading of any paper or other matter 
 is called for, and the same is objected to by any mem 
 
316 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 
 
 ber, it shall be determined by a vote of the Lodge with- 
 out debate. 
 
 Eulo of Order, No. 16. 
 
 1475. Before putting a question the presiding officer 
 shall ask, "Is the Lodge ready for the question?" If 
 no member rise to speak, and a majority of the Lodge 
 are ready for the question, he shall rise and put it. 
 While the presiding officer is putting a question or 
 addressing the Lodge, none shall walk out ot or across 
 the room, nor entertain private discourse ; and after lie 
 shall have risen to put it no member shall speak 
 upon it. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 17. 
 
 1476. Division of the Lodge may be called for. The 
 
 presiding officer, or any member doubting the decision 
 of a question, may call for a division of the Lodge, but 
 a division cannot be called for after the chair has 
 announced the result of a vote. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 18. 
 
 1477. It is too late to ask for a division of the 
 
 Grand Lodge after the chair has declared the resolution 
 adopted, on a viva voce vote. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1719 
 
 1478. Filling blank. When a blank is to be filled the 
 question shall be first taken upon the highest sum or 
 number, and the longest or latest time proposed. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 28. 
 
 1479. Reconsideration. Any member who voted with 
 the majority may call for a reconsideration of a vote at 
 the same session at which it was passed ; and if sus- 
 tained by a majority of all the votes, the reconsideration 
 shall be carried. 
 
 Rule of Order, No. 30. 
 
 1480. Debate upon the merits of the subject is not in 
 order, pending a motion to reconsider. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2467. 
 
 1481. A vote adopting an amendment to the constitu- 
 tion may, at any time during the session at which it 
 was adopted, be reconsidered. 
 
 1841, Journal, 416, 420. 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTION'S OF. 317 
 
 r 
 
 1482. A vote to adopt a resolution accompanying the 
 report of a committee does not include the acceptance 
 of the report, and the report cannot be entered on the 
 journal as part of the proceedings, unless ordered by 
 subsequent action of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1838, Journal, 285. 
 
 1483. In the election of Gand Officers, every ticket 
 deposited, whether blank or otherwise, is a vote ; and 
 the majority of the whole votes thus polled is necessary 
 to a choice. 
 
 1S4G, Journal, 871. 
 
 1484. A representative of a Grand Lodge which is a 
 party to an appeal can vote on the decision of the appeal, 
 the representative being interested in the question. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2504 
 
 1485. May cast two votes. A member representing a 
 jurisdiction entitled to two representatives may cast 
 two votes in the absence of his colleague, except in the 
 election for Grand Officers. 
 
 18C0, Journal, 3207, 3208 — 3237. 
 
 1486. May vote for his colleague. A Grand Represent- 
 ative has a right to vote for his colleague, who is not 
 
 ?>resent on a call of the roll, on a proposed amendment 
 o the constitution of this Grand Lodge ; the term 
 "present," as used in article 21 of the constitution, being 
 constructive and not dependent upon presence at the 
 session. 
 
 18G8, Journal, 43G2. 
 
 1487. Where an issue was made between a Grand Mas- 
 ter and a Subordinate Lodge of his jurisdiction, which 
 was brought before his Grand Lodge' reciting the whole 
 matter and referred to a special committee, who reported 
 that the Lodge was in error in the premises, and recom- 
 mended the passage of a resolution, "that the Grand 
 Master's action in the case be sustained," and a vote on 
 the adoption of this report was taken by Lodges, and 
 resulted as follows : yeas, 11 ; nays, 11. On an appeal 
 to the G. L. U. S., it was decided to be an acknowledged 
 legal principle of the Order, that decisions of Grand 
 Masters are in force until reversed by their Grand 
 Lodges ; and, it appearing that the Subordinate Lodge, 
 being a party to the issue, and having a direct interest 
 
318 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTION'S OF. 
 
 in the result, voted with the nays, and thus prevented 
 the adoption of the report, it was further decided that 
 this was clearly against law and justice, and should not 
 have been allowed by the Grand Lodge. Discarding 
 this vote, as it should be, the result affirmed the action 
 of the Grand Master ; held, that the action of the Grand 
 Lodge in the matter in question did not overrule the 
 decision of the Grand Master. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4363, 4402. 
 
 12. Appeal from decision oe ohaie. 
 
 1488. The decision of the chair on points of order may 
 be appealed from by any member, which point of order 
 shall be reduced to writing and handed to the chair; 
 and in such cases the question shall be, "Shall the 
 decision of the chair stand as the judgment of the 
 Lodge?" 
 
 Enle of Order, No. 25. 
 
 1489. After other business has been introduced it is 
 
 too late to appeal. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1620. 
 
 1490. The Grand Sire refused to put an appeal from 
 his decision, declaring it not in order to proceed with 
 any business in the absence of a constitutional quorum, 
 on the ground of there not being a majority of the Grand 
 Lodges represented. 
 
 1835, Journal, 210. 
 
 13. Amendments, etc., to constitution G. L. U. S. 
 
 1491. Propositions for the amendment of the consti- 
 tution may be made and entered on the journal as a 
 matter of course, without any action of the Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 38. 
 
 1492. A resolution which, if adopted, would effect an 
 alteration of the constitution, must lie over as a proposed 
 amendment. 
 
 1840—1846, Journal, 342 — 910. 
 
 1493. May be indefinitely postponed. The considera- 
 tion of a pending amendment to the constitution may be 
 indefinitely postponed. 
 
 1844, Journal, 641, 642. 
 
ORDEB, BULES AND QUESTIONS OP. 319 
 
 1494. Cannot lbe amended. A pending amendment to 
 the constitution cannot be amended. 
 
 1846, Journal, 863. 
 
 1495. A motion to reject an amendment not in order. 
 
 A motion to adopt an amendment to the constitution 
 having been decided in the negative, a motion to reject 
 the proposed amendment is not in order, as the affirma- 
 tive question of adopting the amendment was presented 
 by the journal ; nor is a motion to reject a motion in 
 order. 
 
 1842, Journal, 486. 
 
 1496. Same amendment may be again proposed. An 
 
 amendment to the constitution having been regularly 
 proposed at the last preceding session, agreeably to the 
 provisions of that instrument, cannot be suppressed by 
 the chair, even though it might be substantially the 
 same as another proposition passed upon at the same 
 session. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1774. 
 
 1497. The failure of the Grand Lodge to act upon a 
 proposed amendment to the constitution at the next suc- 
 ceeding session, after the same is proposed, by a vote 
 thereon, is not in effect a refusal to adopt such amend- 
 ment, but the same may be acted upon at any succeed- 
 ing session. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4171, 4172. 
 
 1498. An article of the constitution having been 
 amended^ so as to require the payment of the expenses 
 of representatives by the Grand Lodge, any law neces- 
 sary to carry that amendment into effect may be con- 
 sidered as a law, and not as a constitutional amend- 
 ment, though in apparent conflict with another portion 
 of the constitution. The amendment having been made 
 to the revenue article, presupposes further action in the 
 way of law. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1498. 
 
 1499. A resolution that the several State, District and 
 Territorial Grand Lodges have jurisdiction over all sus- 
 pended members residing within their territorial limits, 
 and may prescribe the terms upon which they may be 
 admitted to membership, is not in order, it being in con- 
 flict with section 4, article 16 of the constitution. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2612. 
 
320 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OP. 
 
 1500. During the pendency of a resolution to permit a 
 Grand Encampment to hold a session in a particular 
 place and then adjourn to another, the following point 
 of order was raised : " It is not competent for this body 
 to take such action as will contravene the provisions of 
 a State Grand Body." The chair ruled that it was not 
 competent to decide the question, for the reason that the 
 constitution prohibits the chair from deciding questions 
 of that character. 
 
 1SG0, Journal, 3266. 
 
 14. Amendments to by-laws G. L. U. S. 
 
 1501. May Ibe .amended. A proposed amendment to 
 the by-laws, when it comes up for consideration, may be 
 amended. 
 
 1844, Journal, 670. 
 
 1502. A resolution to repeal a by-law cannot be acted 
 upon on the same day it is offered. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1100. 
 
 1503. An amendment to the by-laws is required to lay 
 on the table for one day. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1768. 
 
 15. Seceet woke. 
 
 1504. The degree of Rebekah being in fact merely a 
 side degree, and in no wise changing, altering or 
 amending the unwritten work of the Order, required 
 merely a majority vote to adopt it, and it may be 
 repealed or expunged by the same vote. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1793, 1794. 
 
 1505. Change in. A resolution • to allow District 
 Deputy Grand Masters to be received with the honors 
 of the Order, when visiting officially, being a proposi- 
 tion to change the secret work of the Order, requires a 
 unanimous vote of the Grand Lodge to adopt it. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3256. 
 16. As to Grand Representatives. 
 
 1506. Since this Grand Lodge has been made a per- 
 petual body by extending the terms of its members to 
 two years, and requiring one half of them to hold over 
 from year to year, a newly elected representative can- 
 not be regarded as a member until his credentials shall 
 
ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF. 321 
 
 have been received, and the Justice of his claim to a 
 seat acknowledged by the existing Grand Lodge, and 
 until thus duly admitted, no brother can take part in 
 any of the proceedings of this body. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1829. 
 
 1507. A representative had been elected for the con- 
 stitutional term of two years, and duly admitted to a 
 seat at the last session. He had served only one half 
 of his term, and this Grand Lodge was not informed 
 that the brother had incurred any disqualification. He, 
 therefore, had the same rights on the floor as any other 
 member who holds his seat from last session. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1983. 
 
 1508. The Grand Lodge is not competent to incur 
 expenses to be assessed upon Grand Representatives. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3338. 
 
 17. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1509. A special session having been called for a 
 specific purpose, expenses may be incurred to carry 
 into effect the proper legislation of such session. 
 
 1845, Journal, 731, 733. 
 
 1510. This Grand Lodge having recognized the legal 
 existence of a State Grand Lodge, it is competent to 
 receive and refer a paper purporting to be the constitu- 
 tion of such Grand Lodge, though said Grand Lodge 
 had not been formally instituted. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1507, 1508. 
 
 1511. This Grand Lodge cannot recognize as an offi- 
 cial paper a mere printed pamphlet, purporting to be 
 the proceedings of a Grand Body, without an authenti- 
 cation by the seal or signatures of the Grand Officers of 
 that body. 
 
 41 1851, Journal, 1712. 
 
322 PASS -WORD. 
 
 PASS -WORD. 
 
 1. Annual, traveling 322 
 
 2. Semi-annual ; term ; check 326 
 
 3. Kebekah 328 
 
 1. Annual, traveling. 
 
 1512. Is a test. The T. P. W. was adopted for the 
 protection of the Order, and is one of the tests by which 
 traveling brothers are tried. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 34. 
 
 1513. It is selected by the Grand Sire, is changed 
 annually, and goes into use on the first day of January 
 in each year. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 35. 
 
 1514. How communicated and transmitted. It is the 
 
 duty of the Grand Sire to communicate it to the Grand 
 Representatives at each annual session, and it is their 
 duty to deliver it in their several States to the Grand 
 Master and Grand Patriarch. If any State be without 
 a Grand Representative, it is the duty of the Grand Sire 
 to transmit the word in due season, through some other 
 safe channel, to the State authorities (if there be any), or 
 to the 1ST. G. of each Lodge, and the C. P. of each 
 Encampment, working under the jurisdiction of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 35. 
 
 1515. Its purpose ; to whom and by whom communi- 
 cated. The A. T. P. W. is primarily designed for the use 
 of brethren who are traveling beyond the limits of the 
 jurisdiction to which they belong ; but may also be used 
 in the jurisdiction to which brothers belong who have 
 received it in good faith for said primary purpose ; and 
 in order that each brother may be properly instructed 
 in it, and visiting brethren from other jurisdictions be 
 properly examined, the two highest elective officers of 
 a Lodge, and the Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden 
 of an Encampment, are to be privately put in possession 
 of the word at the time of their installation, that they 
 may be qualified either to give or receive it. The Grand 
 Master and Grand Patriarch of a State, and their regu- 
 lar Deputies, should also be in possession of it. None 
 
PASS -WORD. 323 
 
 others than members who are placed in some of the 
 positions above mentioned are entitled to receive it. 
 
 By-laws, Article 25, as amended. 
 
 1868—1869, Journal, 4413, 4430 — 4616, 4670. 
 
 1516. Grand Masters, Grand Patriarchs and Grand 
 Representatives can only communicate the A. T. P. W. 
 in the discharge of their official duties, and to the per- 
 sons specified in Digest, 1847, pages 34 and 35. (See 
 ante, §1 1514, 1515.) 
 
 1848, Journal, 1199, 1251. 
 
 1517. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit 
 his card in a Lodge or Encampment out of the State, 
 District or Territory where he resides, unless lie present 
 a card as furnished under the signature of the proper 
 officers and seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which 
 he is a member, and signed on the margin in his own 
 proper handwriting, and prove himself in the T. P. W., 
 and in the degree in which the Lodge is open ; provided, 
 nevertheless, a brother may always visit, if introduced 
 by a Grand Representative or other elective officer of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, under whose juris- 
 diction he wishes to visit. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14. 
 
 1518. Practice of sending a letter authorizing A. T! 
 P. W. to be communicated, has grown up. According to 
 the letter of the law, the A. T. P. W. can only be given 
 by a Noble Grand or Chief Patriarch to the members of 
 their own bodies respectively, but in certain cases a prac- 
 tice has grown up of forwarding a letter with the card 
 by the N. G. of the Lodge granting it, to the N. G. of 
 same other Lodge, requesting that the P. W. be com- 
 municated to the brother presenting the card ; and this 
 practice should be sanctioned. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1029, 1058. 
 
 1519. A Noble Grand cannot refuse to confer the T. P. 
 
 W. upon a brother who presents his traveling card, with 
 a letter of request to that effect from his Lodge, both 
 under seal, and in due form of law, except there might 
 be an extreme case of a brother committing felony alter 
 date of the letter of request and before presentation, in 
 which a Noble Grand would feel himself justified in 
 declining to comply with the request. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2146, 2177. 
 
324 PASS -WORD. 
 
 1520. Letter to be sent with card ; form. If a brother, 
 applying for a final or visiting card, be absent from the 
 location of his Lodge or Encampment, so that he cannot 
 obtain the A. T. P. W. with his card in person, it shall 
 be the duty of the proper officers, upon the granting of 
 such card, to transmit the same to the brother, and also 
 send therewith a letter in the following form, to wit : 
 
 Lodge (or Encampment), No.- 
 
 of , State of 
 
 day of , 18 — . 
 
 To the Noble Grand of any Lodge of the I. 0. 0. F. 
 
 (or the Chief Patriarch of any Encampment) : 
 
 The bearer, brother (or Patriarch) • 
 
 holding a legal card from this ■ — , dated this 
 
 day of , 18 — , for the period of 
 
 months, is entitled to the A. T. P. W. for the current 
 year, which please communicate to him after due exami- 
 nation, whereupon you will retain or destroy this letter. 
 
 [Seal. J , Noble Grand (or O. P.) 
 
 Attest : 
 , Secretary (or Scribe). 
 
 18G3, Journal, 3560. 
 
 1521. The Noble Grand should examine an applicant 
 for membership by card, as to his being in possession of 
 the T. P. W., and of the degrees he claims to have 
 received, if the committee to whom his application was 
 referred had not performed that duty, or a committee 
 of the Lodge had not previously examined him thereon 
 when visiting the Lodge. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2147, 2177. 
 
 1522. Brother depositing card must have A. T. P. W. 
 
 The fourteenth article of the by-laws clearly indicates 
 that a brother should be in possession of the A. T. P. 
 W. when depositing a withdrawal card in a Lodge, in 
 order to acquire membership therein. Lodges, when 
 giving withdrawal cards to members, should therefore 
 impart to them the A. T. P. W., which it is the duty of 
 brothers to remember. Should they fail to do so, or 
 should the officers of the Lodge have neglected their 
 duty, or should the card be an expired one, the brother 
 may be admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd Pel- 
 low, as set forth in the journal Gt. L. U. S., pages 2859, 
 2925, 2963. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3479. 
 
PASS -WORD. 325 
 
 1523. Cards to be signed in presence of officer giving 
 A. T. P. W. All visiting and final cards shall hereafter 
 be signed by the holders thereof in the presence of the 
 officer by whom the annual pass- word is communicated 
 to such holders. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2665, 2673. 
 
 1524. May visit on same A. T. P. W. for a year. A 
 
 brother holding a withdrawal card from one State is 
 entitled to the annual traveling pass-word in use at the 
 time, and retains the right to visit in another State with 
 the same pass-word for a year. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 1525. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize 
 a Grand Master to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a 
 brother holding a withdrawal card to enable him to visit 
 a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587. 
 
 1526. State Grand Lodge may instruct G. R. how to 
 communicate A. T. P. W. "One principal purpose to be 
 subserved by the office of Grand Representative being 
 the communication of the A. T. P. "W^ to the executive 
 of his respective jurisdiction " before the first day of Jan- 
 uary following the session of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, a State Grand Body has the right to 
 instruct its Grand Representative as to the mode by 
 which the A. T. P. W. shall be communicated to the 
 Grand Master or Grand Secretary, whether personally 
 or otherwise, due regard being had to safety. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3621, 3688, 3707. 
 
 1527. To be proved in A. T. P. W. of the year of the 
 date of card. The A. T. P. W. required of a brother to 
 prove himself in possession of, when he offers to visit a 
 Subordinate on a visiting or unexpired withdrawal card, 
 or is an applicant for membership therein by deposit of 
 a proper card, is the A. T. P. W . of the year in which 
 the card was issued and bears date. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987. 
 
 1528. Entitled to use A. T. P. W. of the date of card. 
 
 A brother holding a traveling or visiting card is entitled 
 . in visiting to use the A. T. P. W. in force at the time his 
 card was granted. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
326 PASS-WOKD. 
 
 1529. Lodges visit without A. T. P. W. " A Lodge or 
 Encampment has the right to visit other Lodges or 
 Encampments, when accompanied with their presiding 
 officers, outside its own jurisdiction, without cards or A. 
 T. P. W. 
 
 I860, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4014. 
 
 1530. Visitor examined in P. W. and degrees. A mem- 
 ber visiting a Subordinate Lodge on a card shall be 
 examined in the A. T. P. W., and also in the degrees in 
 which the Lodge is open. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 2. Semi-annual, teem, check. 
 
 1531. May be changed quarterly. State Grand Lodges 
 have the option to change the pass-word quarterly 
 instead of semi-annually, when, in their opinion, it shall 
 be for the interest of the Order in their respective juris- 
 dictions. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1518. 
 
 1532. P. Cr. deputed to install cannot introduce visitors 
 without P.W., and must give it at outer door. Past Grands 
 deputized to install the officers of Subordinate Lodges 
 have no right to assume the rank of elective officers, and 
 introduce strangers into a Lodge without card or pass- 
 word ; they, and such other members of a Grand Lodge 
 as may assemble to aid in those ceremonies, are required, 
 before entering the ante-room, to give the same pass- 
 word that is demanded of other brothers ; but after the 
 Lodge has been duly informed by the Grand Marshal 
 of the presence in the ante-room of the installing offi- 
 cers, no pass-word should be required of them at the 
 inner door. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1533. Grand Officers must give P. W. at outer door. 
 
 Grand Officers of State Grand Lodges when visiting the 
 Subordinate Lodges under their own jurisdiction, should 
 give at the outer door the same pass- word that is required 
 of other brothers. Our laws make no distinction in this 
 respect, nor could any distinction be made with pro- 
 priety, for the reason that it is impossible for the Grand 
 Officers to become personally known to the entire broth- 
 erhood of any State jurisdiction. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2170. 
 
PASS-WOKD. 327 
 
 1534. N. G. cannot admit member of another Lodge 
 without P. W. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not 
 the right to admit a member belonging to another Lodge 
 in his State jurisdiction, without the term pass-word ; 
 but he may admit members of his own Lodge without 
 said word, if they are not in arrears to an amount that 
 would disqualify them from receiving it. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1535. When a brother without the term pass-word 
 shall apply for admission to his own Lodge, it shall be 
 the duty of the Noble Grand, after he has ascertained 
 from the proper financial officer that such brother is not 
 disqualified from receiving such pass- word, to direct the 
 admittance of the said brother. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3108, 3123. 
 
 1536. Brother of the Patriarchal Degree entitled to 
 P. W. A member of an Encampment who has only 
 received the Patriarchal, or the Patriarchal and Golden 
 Rule Degrees, is entitled to the semi-annual (check) 
 pass-word. 
 
 1853 — 1869, Journal, 2145, 2177 — 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 1537. Must give P. W. to acting Warden though not 
 in his regalia. A brother is not justified in refusing to 
 give the pass-word to a Past Grand, acting temporarily as 
 Warden, because he has not assumed the regalia of that 
 chair. It is sufficient if the presiding officer recognize 
 him as Warden and gives him orders accordingly. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2144, 2175. 
 
 1538. Whether account must be settled to last day of 
 term to entitle to P. W. is locaL Whether a member of 
 a Subordinate Lodge must have his account settled up 
 to the last day of the past term to entitle him to receive 
 the P. W. of the current term, and whether a brother 
 thus in arrears has a right to sit in his own Lodge with- 
 out the P. W., prior to suspension, are questions to be 
 determined by the proper authorities, and according to 
 the laws of the State jurisdictions in which they arise, 
 and not by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2461, 2483, 2504. 
 
 1539. If a brother obtain the pass-word improperly he 
 
 is liable to punishment. It is competent for a Noble 
 
328 PASS-WORD — PAST OFFICERS. 
 
 Grand of a Lodge to give the semi-annual pass-word to 
 a brother of another Lodge, upon the written request of 
 the Noble Grand, under seal, of the Lodge of which the 
 brother is a member. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2826, 2832. 
 
 1540. Officers not furnished with P. W. until returns 
 are made. The officers of Subordinate Lodges and 
 Encampments shall not be installed nor furnished with 
 the semi-annual pass-word, unless the reports, returns 
 and moneys due from such Lodges and Encampments, 
 to their respective superior jurisdictions, be actually 
 made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or 
 be actually in transit to the proper destination. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 
 
 1541. The It. S. of the N. G. temporarily occupying 
 the N. G.'s chair has no right to authorize a brother to 
 confer the term-word upon another brother of the same 
 Lodge to enable him to visit other Lodges. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 3. Rebekah. 
 
 1542. The annual pass-word of the Ladies' Degree 
 should be given by the ladies at the outer door. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1933, 1962. 
 
 PAST OFFICERS. 
 
 1. General laws governing "328 
 
 2. Past Grand Sires 329 
 
 3. Past Grands, -who are 330 
 
 4. Past Grands, their rights and privileges 331 
 
 5. Past Chief Patriarchs 334 
 
 6. Past High Priests - 334 
 
 1. Gekekal laws goveening. 
 
 1543. Proof of rank. Unless a brother produce satis- 
 factory proof of his rank he cannot be recognized as a 
 Past Grand. 
 
 1841, Journal, 410 
 
 1544. May wear regalia of highest degree taken. Past 
 officers of every description, and members in possession of 
 
PAST OFFICERS. 329 
 
 the Encampment Degrees, and all other members of the 
 Order are entitled to wear the regalia and jewels per- 
 taining to the highest degrees they have taken. 
 
 By-laws, Article 24. 
 
 1545. Degrees, when and how conferred on. The 
 
 Grand Encampment degree can regularly be given only 
 during the session, and in the room in which the Grand 
 Encampment is assembled ; but by special permission, 
 it may be conferred in some contiguous room. A simi- 
 lar rule applies to the Grand Lodge degree. State 
 Grand Lodges may authorize District Deputy Grand 
 Masters to confer the Past Official degrees at any time 
 upon persons duly qualified, or may direct said degrees 
 to be conferred in any other manner. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1090, 1091. 
 
 1546. The amount and character of the evidence which 
 should be required by State Grand Lodges before con- 
 ferring the several degrees upon Past Grands is a mat- 
 ter of legislation which can properly be decided by the 
 State Grand Bodies alone. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1202, 1248. 
 
 1547. P. G.'s cannot surrender their rights. Past 
 Grands on whom devolve legislative powers, and who 
 are vested with certain rights and privileges, cannot sur- 
 render those rights and privileges to any body in the 
 Order ; they may fail to use them, but the right remains 
 so long as they are members in good standing in the 
 Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1289. 
 (See Degrees ; Eegalia.) 
 
 2. Past Geand Siees. 
 
 1548. May debate and make motions, but cannot vote. 
 
 Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in this 
 Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and making 
 motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting 
 unless they be Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 10. 
 
 1549. Past Grand Sires are permanent members of this 
 body, possessing all the rights and privileges of other 
 members, except the right of voting and having their 
 expenses paid. A Past Grand Sire being present, is 
 
 42 
 
330 PAST OFFICERS. 
 
 competent to serve on a committee, or perform any 
 other duty that might be assigned him as a member of 
 this body ; his privileges of Past Grand Sire being sus- 
 pended so long as he shall be in the discharge of his 
 duties as a regular representative from his State. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1830. 
 
 1550. The M. W. Grand Sire can legally appoint a Past 
 Grand Sire, not a representative, to act upon any of the 
 committees, either standing or special, of the R. W. 
 Grand Lodge of the United States ; they are permanent 
 members of the G. L. U. S., possessing all the rights 
 and privileges of other members, except the right of 
 voting and having their expenses paid, etc. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3700, 3719. 
 
 3. Past Gkands, who ake. 
 
 1551. Service to the end of a term. A brother was 
 duly elected 1ST. G. of a Subordinate Lodge, and acted 
 in that capacity to the end of the quarter, which was 
 only four nights. Held, that he was a Past Grand and 
 entitled to a seat in his Grand Lodge. 
 
 1844, Journal, 649. 
 
 1552. Officers of new Lodge must serve at least thir- 
 teen weeks. Whenever a Lodge is not instituted at least 
 seven weeks [now thirteen] before the termination of the 
 regular term, it will be necessary for the officers first 
 elected to hold their respective stations for and during 
 the remnant of the first part of a term, and to the end of 
 the next ensuing term, and any division of service by 
 which one full term and part of another term may be 
 made to give two terms of more than seven [now thirteen] 
 weeks each, is hereby prohibited. 
 
 1845, Journal, 794. 
 
 1553. Thirteen weeks' service makes past officers. 
 
 When by the action of the law passed regulating the 
 terms of Subordinate Lodges, the last quarter or this 
 year shall contain less than seven [now thirteen] weeks, 
 the officers then shall serve through the next term, and 
 when the last quarter contains as many as seven [now 
 thirteen] weeks, the officers shall be considered as past 
 officers. 
 
 1846, Journal, 952. 
 
PAST OFFICERS. 331 
 
 1554. Resignation forfeits honors. By voluntarily- 
 withdrawing from the duties of a station an officer for- 
 feits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills 
 the duties for the unexpired term becomes entitled to 
 said honors. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1245. 
 
 1555. Cannot receive honors unless regularly elected. 
 
 A Vice Grand who, by some event, fills the chair of JN". 
 G. to the end of a term, is not entitled to the honors of 
 the station without a previous election to that office. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1443, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1556. Twenty-six nights make a term ; meetings not 
 to be dispensed with. Twenty-six meetings of a Sub 
 ordinate Lodge whether held weekly or at longer 
 periods, are required to constitute a full term ; but if 
 circumstances, over which the Lodge can exercise no 
 control shall occur, by which the meetings cannot be 
 held, the Junior Past Grand should not from that fact 
 alone be disqualified from admission into his Grand 
 Lodge ; if, however, the meetings of a Lodge are sus- 
 pended by its own seeking or application, for causes 
 over which it could exercise control, and the Lodge fails 
 to comply with the requisites of the law, the officers of 
 the Lodge for the term would, therefore, properly be 
 deprived of their Past Official degrees. The dispensa- 
 tion of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master could have no 
 effect on the result. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2781, 2818. 
 (See Degrees ; Officers of Subordinate Lodges ; Terms.) 
 
 4. Past Grands, theie eights and pbivileges. 
 
 1557. Cannot be deprived of rights. State Grand 
 Bodies cannot deprive past officers of certain rights 
 guaranteed to them by virtue of their services as officers 
 of Subordinates. These rights are, to seats in then- 
 Grand Lodges and Encampments, to vote for Grand 
 Officers and an eligibility to office. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1084, 1119. 
 
 1558. Cannot surrender their rights. Past Grands, 
 being by the fundamental laws of the Order entitled to 
 certain privileges, and having certain rights vested in 
 them, cannot surrender those privileges and rights to 
 any body in the Order. They may fail to use them, but 
 
332 PAST OFFICEES. 
 
 the right remains so long as they are members of good 
 standing in the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1289. 
 
 1559. Tote for Grand Officers. A State Grand Lodge 
 may provide that Past Grands who are not representa- 
 tives shall not be allowed to vote except for the election 
 of officers. 
 
 1848—1851, Journal, 1321 — 1339—1756, 1803. 
 
 1560. A Junior Past Grand is not strictly an officer 
 of the Lodge, but it is his duty to occupy the seat of 
 Past Grand for one term, and deliver the Past Grand's 
 charge at initiations. It is, therefore, improper that he 
 should be elected to any office. 
 
 1847 — 1863, Journal, 1113 — 3512, 3558, 3587. 
 
 1561. A Junior Past Grand may be elected a repre- 
 sentative. By virtue of service in the N. G.'s chair, an 
 officer becomes entitled to the rank of Past Grand, and 
 a right to a seat in the Grand Lodge ; a Junior Past 
 Grand can, therefore, be elected representative to a 
 State Grand Lodge. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1317. 
 
 1562. May vote for Grand Officers though not at ses- 
 sion. State Grand Lodges may make laws allowing 
 Past Grands to vote for Grand Lodge officers, without 
 being obliged to be at the session of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1737, 1754, 1803. 
 
 1563. Eights of, as special deputies, to install officers. 
 
 Past Grands deputized to install the officers of Subordi- 
 nates are charged with a special duty, clearly prescribed 
 by law, and are entitled to all the respect due to the 
 officers whom they represent ; but they have no authority 
 summarily to deprive a Lodge of its charter, nor any 
 right to assume the rank of elective officers, and intro- 
 duce strangers into a Lodge without card or pass-word. 
 They, and such other members of a Grand Lodge as may 
 assemble to aid in those ceremonies, are required, before 
 entering the ante-room, to give the same pass-word that 
 is demanded of other brothers ; but after the Lodge has 
 been duly informed by the Grand Marshal of the pres- 
 ence in the ante-room of the installing officers, no pass- 
 word should be required of them at the inner door. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
PAST OFFICERS. 333 
 
 1564. Convention of, illegal. A convention of Past 
 Grands, as representatives of their respective Subordi- 
 nate Lodges, and intended to redress some alleged local 
 grievance, is illegal, and while acting thus illegally they 
 cannot be heard by the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1565. Their right to vote for Grand Officers after a 
 failure to elect. Past Grands cannot be deprived of the 
 right to vote for Grand Officers, but at an election of 
 officers, after the right has been once exercised, a con- 
 stitutional provision limiting this right (in cases where 
 there has been a failure to elect) to representatives of 
 
 . Lodges in Grand Lodge, when such Grand Bodies are 
 composed of representatives and all other Past Grands, 
 is entirely legal and equitable, and does not infringe 
 upon the original right of Past Grands to vote at such 
 elections. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2953, 2967, 2974, 2975. 
 
 1566. Cannot vote by proxy. Past Grands, as Past 
 Grands, can have no right to vote by proxy. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3133, 3134. 
 
 1567. Certificate of P. G. No ballot or vote should 
 be taken upon granting a Past Grand' s certificate, after 
 a faithful performance of the duties of the office of 
 Noble Grand. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3359, 3379. 
 
 1568. Expelled from his Grand Lodge, ranks as a P. G. 
 in his Subordinate. A brother has passed the chairs in 
 his Subordinate Lodge, has been certified as a P. G., his 
 certificate received, and he thereby having become a 
 member of the Grand Lodge, that body subsequently, 
 for cause, expels him therefrom ; what position will he 
 thereafter hold in the Subordinate Lodge ; will said 
 Subordinate be authorized to rank him as a P. G. ? 
 Decided in the affirmative, that is to say, that the 
 brother in question is entitled to rank as a P. G. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4197, 4204. 
 
 1569. Right to vote for Grand Officers inherent. The 
 
 right of a Past Grand in good standing, to vote for 
 Grand Officers is an inherent, vested right, of which he 
 cannot be deprived. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4183, 4201. 
 
334 PAST OFFICEKS. 
 
 1570. If a card states the holder thereof to be a Past 
 Grand, and lie shall not be able to prove himself in the 
 work of that degree, from not having received it, the 
 fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence 
 to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers. 
 
 1866, Journal, 4015. 
 
 1571. When must give regalia to. A Lodge is bound 
 to recognize and give a member P. G. regalia, who is 
 admitted by card certifying that he is a P. Gr. if he has 
 not P. O. degrees. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1572. Where they cannot act as committee men or 
 make motions. Where the constitution of a State Grand 
 Lodge provided that no officer or Past Grand, who is 
 not also a representative, shall be allowed to vote except 
 for the election or removal of Grand Lodge officers, and 
 that all legislative and judicial power is vested in such 
 officers of the Lodges as are also representatives, and 
 such other of the Past Grands as may be duly and 
 regularly elected representatives of the Subordinate 
 Lodges, it was held that Past Grands were not entitled 
 to act as committee men and make motions, although 
 the constitution gave them the right to discuss any 
 question which might be pending before the Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4657, 4894. 
 
 5. Past Chief Patriarchs. 
 
 1573. Rights of past officers. State Grand Lodges 
 and Encampments cannot so legislate as to deprive past 
 officers of certain rights guaranteed to them by virtue 
 of their services as officers of Subordinates. These 
 rights are, to seats in their Grand Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, to vote for Grand Officers, and an eligibility to 
 office. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1084, 1119. 
 
 1574. Most of the laws and decisions in reference to 
 Past Grands apply equally to Past Chief Patriarchs, 
 therefore — 
 
 (See Past Grands.) 
 
 6. Past High Priests. 
 
 1575. May be members of Grand Encampment. The 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States permits Grand 
 
PAST OFFICEKS — PENALTIES, ETC. 335 
 
 Encampments to be organized either of P. C. P.'s and 
 P, H. P.'s or of P. C. P.'s alone. Each Grand Encamp- 
 ment is at liberty to frame its constitution in this partic- 
 ular to suit itself. The grade of P. H. P.'s, therefore, 
 depends entirely on the local laws. If by these laws 
 they are admitted to membership in the Grand Encamp- 
 ment, it would be best to make them eligible to any 
 office, including that of Grand Patriarch. 
 
 1846 — 1847 — 1851 — Journal, 958 — 1114 — 1770, 1805. 
 
 1576. Though member of G. E. in one State is not in 
 another, where only P. C. P.'s eligible. Where a Patri- 
 arch has been a member of a Grand Encampment in 
 one State, by virtue solely of his being a Past High 
 Priest, he is not, on his removal to another State, a 
 member of the Grand Encampment of the latter State, 
 where its constitution provides that its members must 
 be P. C. P.'s. 
 
 1846 — 1851, Journal, 958 — 1770, 1805. 
 
 1577. They may be appointed by their Encampments 
 as representatives to meet in convention and consider 
 the propriety of applying for a Grand Charter, as well 
 as to determine upon the place for the location of the 
 Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-law3, Article 5. 
 
 PATRIARCHAL ORDER. 
 
 (See Grand Encampments ; Encampments, Subordinate ; 
 
 Precedence; Processions.) 
 
 PENALTIES, FORFEITURES, FINES. 
 
 1. Lodges and Encampments 335 
 
 2. Officers • 337 
 
 3. Members 339 
 
 1. Lodges and Encampments. 
 
 1578. G. L. U. S. may annul charters. With the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States rests the power, by a 
 majority or two-thirds of the votes cast, to deprive 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Bodies of their char- 
 
336 PENALTIES, FOKFEITURES, FINES. 
 
 ters, and to annul their authority; provided, that such 
 deprivation or annulment shall only be made for viola- 
 tion of the laws of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 3. 
 
 1579. Subordinates failing to make returns. Subordi- 
 nate Lodges and Encampments working under the 
 immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, which fail 
 to make their returns for one year, shall forfeit then- 
 charters; and whenever such 'remissness occurs the 
 Grand Sire shall take proper measures to enforce the 
 law. 
 
 By-laws, Article 27. 
 
 1580. Lodges may be punished. Acting contrary to 
 law renders a Lodge so acting liable to censure for dis- 
 regard of the laws, and amenable to such punishment as 
 may be inflicted by its Grand Lodge. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1723, 1797. 
 
 1581. A Subordinate Lodge violating the laws laid 
 
 down by the Grand Lodge of the United States, and 
 refusing to observe such laws, may be expelled therefor, 
 and the Grand Master during the recess may demand 
 its charter. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1582. Shall forfeit fees for all initiations contrary to 
 sec. 3, art. 16 of constitution. Any Subordinate Lodge 
 or Encampment violating the provisions of the third 
 section of the 16th article of the constitution of this 
 Grand Lodge, upon conviction therefor before the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment of the j urisdiction within 
 which the same is located, shall forfeit and pay to the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of the jurisdiction 
 within which the person admitted to membership in vio- 
 lation of the provisions of said section shall reside, all 
 initiation and degree charges received from such person 
 up to the date of such conviction. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2672. 
 
 1583. On failure to pay benefits. Whether a Subordi- 
 nate can retain its charter, and continue working after it 
 has failed, from an exhausted treasury, to pay weekly 
 benefits to its sick members who may be entitled to 
 them, is a subject for local legislation. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2770, 2831. 
 
PENALTIES, FORFEITUKES, FINES. 337 
 
 1584. Subordinate may do those things allowed by 
 
 G. L. U. S. "When the Grand Lodge of the United States 
 pass any law, or make any decision, providing that a 
 Subordinate Lodge shall have power to do certain 
 things which are denied to the Subordinate by a 
 clause in its constitution framed years since, the 
 Lodge may disregard said prohibitory clause, and do 
 those things expressly allowed by this Grand. Lodge, 
 without becoming amenable to the laws of its Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1585. G. L. TJ. S. will protect Subordinate on appeal. 
 
 The above decision can only be construed to mean that 
 when a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of its 
 own Grand Lodge or a provision of its own constitution, 
 but yet acts in accordance with the laws of this Grand 
 Lodge, it is not subject to punishment by the State 
 Grand Body; and if it was proceeded against by the 
 State Grand Body, this Grand Lodge would, on appeal 
 being properly taken, protect the Subordinate. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3109, 3124. 
 
 (See Charges; Expulsion; Grand Lodges, State; 
 
 Suspension; Trial.) 
 
 2. Officers. 
 
 1586. Not appearing at installation forfeits office. 
 Should any of the elective officers (of the G. L. U. S.) 
 fail to appear to be installed at the time provided, the 
 particular office or offices shall be declared vacant, and 
 the Grand Lodge shall, in that event, proceed to a new 
 election to fill such vacancy or vacancies, and the offi- 
 cer or officers so elected shall be accordingly installed. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 3. 
 
 1587. G. L. TJ. S. may impeach and try officers and 
 members. This Grand Lodge shall have the power, a 
 majority consenting thereto, to impeach and try any 
 of its officers or members, and with the concurrence of 
 two-thirds of the votes cast, to expel from office or mem- 
 bership therein, any officer or member so impeached 
 and convicted ; provided, that a copy of the charges pre- 
 ferred, shall have been furnished to the accused at least 
 three days before trial. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 1. 
 43 
 
338 PENALTIES, FORFEITURES, FINES. 
 
 1588. Under impeachment, cannot exercise office. 
 During the trial of any impeachment, the officer or 
 member under impeachment shall he debarred the 
 exercise of his office or the privilege of his membership, 
 but may be heard in his own defense. 
 
 Id., § 3. 
 
 1589. Grand Body in arrears cannot rote. No Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment, which shall be in arrears 
 for moneys due to this Grand Lodge, shall be allowed 
 to vote by its representative or representatives. 
 
 By-laws, Article 11. 
 
 1590. An Encampment cannot displace an officer during 
 the term for which he was elected, for non-attendance, 
 in the absence of any constitutional provision or by-law 
 on the subject. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1146, 1290, 1316. 
 
 1591. Grand Representative does not forfeit seat for 
 non-attendance at first session. A Grand Representative 
 duly elected and commissioned, who fails to take his 
 seat in this body at the first session of his term, does 
 not, for that reason, under the laws of this Grand Lodge, 
 fwrfeit his right to a seat at a subsequent session, his cre- 
 dentials being good for two years. He may, neverthe- 
 less, be arraigned and removed for neglect of duty by 
 his own Lodge, if its penal laws shall so provide. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2170. 
 
 1592. The penalty to he inflicted upon an officer guilty 
 of official misconduct, his character as a man and Odd 
 Fellow not being impugned, depends upon the constitu- 
 tion and by-laws of the Subordinate Lodge, or the pen- 
 alty affixed by the legislation of the State Grand Lodge 
 for such official misconduct. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1318. 
 
 1593. A Grand Master has no power summarily to 
 remove an officer of a Subordinate Lodge, as his official 
 relations are not with the officers of Lodges, but with 
 the Lodges themselves in their Lodge capacity; and, 
 therefore, if a Noble Grand persists in permitting im- 
 
 S roper work in violation of his instructions, it is the 
 uty of the Grand Master to inform the Lodge that, 
 unless it shall require its officers to conform to the work, 
 it will be dealt with for insubordination. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1839, 1897, 1952. 
 
PENALTIES, FORFEITURES, FINES. 339 
 
 1594. A salaried officer does not, by resignation, forfeit 
 the portion of his salary earned. A salaried officer of a 
 Subordinate Lodge, who resigns after filling the office a 
 
 {jortion of the term for which he is elected, does not for- 
 feit his proportionate share of the salary, under a clause 
 of the constitution which says : "A brother elected to 
 fill a vacancy is entitled to the rights, privileges and 
 honors of the full term;" this clause having reference 
 only to the honors and not the emoluments of office. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2268, 2328. 
 
 1595. When office not forfeited by taking withdrawal 
 card. An officer of this Grand Lodge, or a representa- 
 tive thereto, or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking 
 a withdrawal card, does not vacate his office thereby, if 
 the same be deposited in his State Grand Body accom- 
 panying the application for a new charter, or if, on 
 occasion of change of residence, the card be within one 
 month deposited in a Subordinate at his new residence ; 
 provided, that while holding such withdrawal card, and 
 until such new Lodge or Encampment be instituted, 
 such person can discharge no official act. 
 
 1857 — 1858, Journal, 2799 — 3000. 
 
 1596. Duties of Chaplain. A Subordinate Lodge 
 cannot enforce by fine or under penalty the duties of 
 Chaplain. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2491, 2508. 
 
 3. Membees. 
 
 1597. Members suspended with the suspension of their 
 Lodge. By the suspension of a Lodge its rights as a 
 Lodge cease temporarily, and this temporary disability 
 attaches as well to the members individually as collec- 
 tively. A member thus situated is not allowed to visit 
 in the brotherhood, or to represent his Lodge in the 
 Grand Lodge. If he is a member of a Subordinate En- 
 campment, his membership is affected in such Encamp- 
 ment, and he has no right, while that disability lasts, to 
 visit that or any other Encampment, any more than he 
 is permitted to visit any other Subordinate Lodge. He 
 cannot hold office in, or visit a Grand Encampment. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 1316. 
 
340 PENALTIES, FORFEITURES, FINES. 
 
 1598. Membership in Encampment lost by suspension 
 of Lodge. A member of a Subordinate Lodge who is 
 also a member of an Encampment, and was in good 
 standing in his Lodge, loses his membership in the 
 Encampment by the suspension of his Lodge. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2701, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1599. For non-attendance at funerals. The propriety 
 of imposing fines for non-attendance at funerals is a 
 matter for legislation by State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1934, 1962. 
 
 1600. For non-attendance in Lodges. There is no law 
 by the Grand Lodge of the United States which forbids 
 the imposition of fines for non-attendance of mem- 
 bers in Subordinate Lodges, but the spirit of the Order 
 appears to be opposed to such fines. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2215, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1601. The only effect of undecided charges is to deprive 
 the member of the right to take a visiting or traveling 
 card, and when the charges bear upon the right to bene- 
 fits to suspend the payment thereof until a final 
 decision ; he may, therefore, participate in the work of 
 the Lodge. 
 
 1853 — 1858, Journal, 2132, 2174 — 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1602. For illegal use of seals; circulating illegal 
 diplomas. State Grand Bodies are hereby required to 
 expel from their own membership, and Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments to expel from the Order, any 
 member thereof, who shall attach to any chart, certifi- 
 cate, diploma or other document any copy or impression 
 of the seal of this Grand Lodge, or of the seal of any 
 Grand or Subordinate Lodge of which he has not the 
 official use and custody. The above named bodies shall 
 inflict the same penalty upon any member knowingly 
 publishing or circulating any diploma or certificate pur- 
 porting to be by authority of the Order, which is not 
 authorized by law. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4186, 4201. 
 
 (See Benefits ; Cards ; Charges ; 
 
 Expulsion-; Lodges, Subordinate; Mem- 
 bership; Officers; Suspension; Trial.) 
 
PRAYER. 341 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 1603. At the opening of a session of the Grand Lodge 
 
 of the United States, if a quorum be present, the Grand 
 Sire shall call on the Grand Chaplain to address the 
 Supreme Ruler of the Universe in prayer. 
 
 Kule of Order, No. 2. 
 
 1604. At close of Lodge. When the business of the 
 Grand Lodge is concluded, the Grand Chaplain shall 
 offer a prayer. 
 
 Kule of Order, No. 12. 
 
 1605. Subordinates may open and close with. All 
 
 Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
 under this jurisdiction may, at all times, open and close 
 their meetings with prayer. 
 
 By-laws, Article 21. 
 
 1606. In Subordinates. It is the duty of every Subor- 
 dinate Lodge to determine upon the practicability of 
 opening and closing their Lodges with prayer, and they 
 should be the judges of what form they should adopt. 
 
 1844, Journal, 685. 
 
 1607. It is discretionary with Subordinate Encamp- 
 ments to use prayer or not at the opening and closing. 
 In conferring the degrees prayers are an integral part 
 of the work, and cannot be abandoned without destroy- 
 ing its symmetry. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1032, 1033. 
 
 1608. Must use prescribed form, or none. The form 
 of prayer and funeral address is left optional for Lodges 
 and Encampments, whether they use it or none. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1115. 
 
 1609. To use form prescribed, or none. No forms of 
 prayer, beside those laid down in the charge-books, 
 nave been adopted by this Grand Lodge, except the 
 form of prayer for funeral services, and the use of this 
 form is left optional, the only requisition being, that if 
 any form is used, that laid down in the Digest shall be 
 used. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1266, 1297. 
 
342 PRAYER— PRECEDENCE— PRINTING. 
 
 . 1610. It is highly desirable and eminently propei-, 
 
 that all Lodges should open and close with prayer, but 
 it is not competent to require the performance of this 
 duty under penalties. A Lodge has no right to make it 
 obligatory upon the Junior Past Grand of a Lodge to 
 perform the duty of Chaplain of his Lodge. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2490, 2508. 
 
 1611. Obligatory in conferring Encampment degrees. 
 
 The Grand Lodge refused to repeal the law making it 
 obligatory to use prayer in conferring Encampment 
 degrees. 
 
 1845 — 1846 — 1847, Journal, 784—914, 957 — 1033 
 
 1612. Not an integral part of work, except in Encamp- 
 ments. This Grand Lodge does not recognize prayer as 
 an integral part of the work, except in Encampments. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2491, 2508. 
 
 1613. Not imperative to open and close Lodges with 
 prayer. It is not imperative upon Subordinate Lodges 
 to have the duties ot Chaplain regularly performed in 
 the opening and closing ceremonies. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4890, 4922. 
 
 PRECEDENCE. 
 
 1614. Elective Grand Officer has precedence of D. D. 
 G. M. If, under the law authorizing public installa- 
 tions, any controversy arise between an elective Grand 
 Officer and a District Deputy Grand Master, as to which 
 shall conduct such installation, the elective Grand Offi- 
 cer, being superior in rank, shall have precedence. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3031, 3083, 3113. 
 (See Peooessioks.) 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 1615. Supplies. Resolved, That the R. W. Grand 
 Corresponding and Recording Secretary, the R. W. 
 Grand Treasurer, and the R. W". Grand Representatives 
 from Maryland, residing in the city of Baltimore, con- 
 stitute a Committee on Printing ; and they are hereby 
 
PRINTING — PROCESSIONS. 343 
 
 authorized to contract for the printing of "charge- 
 books," Grand Sire's and Grand Secretary's reports, 
 the daily and revised journal, and all other printing 
 of whatsoever kind which may be required for the use 
 of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4904, 4923, 4924. 
 
 1616. Daily and Revised Journal. Six weeks pre- 
 vious to the holding of any session of this Grand Lodge, 
 it shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary, through one 
 of the daily papers of the city in which such session is 
 to be held, to invite proposals for the printing the daily 
 and revised Journal of this body, including the Grand 
 Sire's and Grand Secretary's reports; the printer to 
 furnish the necessary paper, and to stitch and cover the 
 journal ready for distribution, the printing to be done 
 according to the style of the revised journal. The 
 matter of the revised journal to be stereotyped, and 
 the plates to be delivered to the Grand Secretary, in 
 good order, as the property of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, as soon as a sufficient number of copies 
 are struck off to meet the purposes of the law requiring 
 the distribution of the proceedings, which number the 
 Grand Secretary must state as near as practicable in the 
 advertisement; and such proposal for the said work 
 shall be opened and examined four weeks previous to 
 the session of the Grand Lodge, by the Committee on 
 Printing, composed of the R. W. Grand Corresponding 
 and Recording Secretary, the R. W. Grand Treasurer, 
 and. the R. YV. Grand Representatives of Maryland, 
 residing in the city of Baltimore, at which time the con- 
 tracts shall be awarded. 
 
 Id. 
 
 PROCESSIONS. 
 
 1617. The order for a funeral procession is prescribed 
 by law. (See Book of Forms ; Appendix.) 
 
 1866, Journal, 3960, 4007. 
 
 1618. In other processions of the Order the rules of 
 
 ;)recedence above set forth (in funeral processions), so 
 ar as they may admit of being followed, shall be 
 adhered to. 
 
 1846, Journal, 902. 
 
344 PROCESSIONS. 
 
 1619. A brother holding a withdrawal card has no 
 right to join a procession of the Order, without the 
 consent of the Lodge by which the procession is formed. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1503, 1513. 
 
 1620. The Encampment branch has usually been con- 
 sidered as more exalted than the Subordinate, and pre- 
 cedence is generally given to the Patriarchal degrees. 
 This, however, may be controlled by circumstances, as 
 for example, when the procession is organized under 
 and in behalf of a single Subordinate Lodge. In this 
 case precedence is usually given to the body under and 
 on whose behalf the procession is organized. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1932, 1962. 
 
 1621. A Grand Representative is an officer of his 
 State Grand Body, and in a procession organized 
 within his State, will occupy such position as the laws 
 of such State point out for officers. If the procession 
 were organized by the G. L. U. S. a Grand Representa- 
 tive would take position with that body, and, ipso facto, 
 one of precedence over the officers and members of 
 State Bodies. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2214, 2264, 2327. 
 
 1622. The law of the session of 1864 prohibiting 
 anniversaries, etc., without the consent of the Grand 
 Master or Grand Patriarch predicated upon the promise 
 that no intoxicating beverage shall be used, is not 
 intended to prevent Lodges and Encampments from 
 joining in a public procession in regalia in connection 
 with other organizations when invited to do so by the 
 civil authorities, and permission may be obtained from 
 the respective jurisdictions under such regulations as 
 they may prescribe. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3739, 3821, 3842. 
 
 1623. Uniform head-dress. The Grand Lodge has 
 decided that chapeaux, crooks, swords and belts, etc., 
 are inadmissible as regalia, but the adoption of a uni- 
 form head-dress for public procession would not be a 
 violation of any law of the Order ; therefore, Subordi- 
 nate Encampments, when they appear in public, may 
 wear such uniform style of head-dress as may be 
 approved by the Grand. Patriarch of the jurisdiction. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4907, 4924 
 
QUORUM — RAFFLES, ETC. 345 
 
 PROPERTY. 
 
 (See Effects.) 
 
 QUORUM. 
 
 1624. Representatives from a majority of the whole 
 number of State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies 
 shall be necessary to form a quorum for the transaction 
 of business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from 
 day to day, and may receive and act upon the creden- 
 tials of new members, except in contested elections. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 1. 
 
 1625. Of a Grand lodge, is fire P. G.'s. A Grand 
 
 Lodge is under a disability to work, and forfeits its 
 charter, unless it has at least five legal Past Grands. 
 
 1831, Journal, 115, 116. 
 
 1626. In Subordinate Lodge, is five members. A 
 
 charter for a Subordinate Lodge may be granted to five 
 members of the Order in good standing. 
 
 By-laws, Article 1. 
 
 1627. In Encampment, is seven members. A charter 
 for a Subordinate Encampment may be granted to seven 
 qualified members of the Order in good standing. 
 
 By-laws, Article 2. 
 
 1628. A charter of a Subordinate Lodge cannot be sur- 
 rendered by a majority of its members, should there be 
 in the minority a constitutional number of worthy mem- 
 bers who may wish to retain and work under it. 
 
 1841, Journal, 410. 
 
 RAFFLES, LOTTERIES, GIFT ENTERPRISES. 
 
 1629. No Lodge or Encampment, or any of the mem- 
 bers thereof, shall, in the name of the Order, resort to 
 any scheme of raffles, lotteries or gift enterprises, or 
 schemes of hazard or chance of any kind, as a means to 
 raise funds for any purpose of relief or assistance to 
 such Subordinates, or to individual members. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 
 44 
 
346 EECONSIDEEATION — EEFEESHMENTS. 
 EEBEKAH, DEGEEE OP. 
 
 (See Degrees.) 
 
 EECONSIDEEATION. 
 
 1630. Of Tote in Grand lodge. After the passage of 
 a resolution by a Grand Lodge acquitting a brother who 
 has been charged and expelled by his Subordinate 
 Lodge, it is competent for such Grand Lodge to recon- 
 sider such vote, and pass a resolution confirming the 
 decision of his Lodge. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1476, 1511. 
 
 1631. The rote by which a withdrawal card was 
 
 authorized cannot be reconsidered or rescinded. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1632. Of a ballot for membership, 
 
 (See Ballot.) 
 
 EEFEESHMENTS. 
 
 1633. All refreshments, in the way of edibles or bever- 
 age (except water), shall be strictly excluded from all 
 Lodge rooms, or ante-rooms, or halls connected with or 
 adjoining thereto, under the control of any Subordinate 
 or Degree Lodge or Encampment of this Order. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3709. 
 (See Anniversary ; Liquors ; Temperance.) 
 
 EEGALIA. 
 
 1. Of the Order, described 346 
 
 2. Funeral 348 
 
 3. Rebekah 348 
 
 4. Jewels 349 
 
 5. Miscellaneous 350 
 
 1. Of the Obdeb desceibed. 
 
 1634. The regalia of the Order shall be as follows, to 
 wit: Collars of Subordinate Lodges shall be white, 
 trimmed with the emblematic color of the degree in- 
 tended to be represented, namely : first degree, white ; 
 second degree, pink ; third, degree, blue ; fourth degree, 
 
REGALIA. 347 
 
 green ; fifth degree, scarlet. Rosettes of the appropriate 
 colors can be worn on the collars. Plain white aprons 
 for initiatory degree. Among those who may have 
 attained the Royal Purple degree, rosettes composed of 
 black, yellow and purple may be worn on the collars, 
 either in connection with the other colors or as a sepa- 
 rate rosette. 
 
 The Noble Grand shall wear a scarlet collar ; Vice 
 Grand, blue collar ; Secretary, green collar ; Treasurer, 
 green collar; each of them trimmed with white or silver. 
 Supporters of the Noble Grand, scarlet sashes ; of the 
 Vice Grand, blue sashes ; Warden and Conductor, black 
 sashes ; Scene Supporters, white sashes ; Chaplain, 
 white sash ; Outside Guardian, red sash ; Inside Guar- 
 dian, blue sash. 
 
 Past Grands shall wear scarlet collars or sashes, 
 trimmed with white. The collars or sashes may be 
 trimmed with silver lace or fringe, and those having 
 attained the royal purple degree may have trimmings of 
 yellow metal. 
 
 The Grand Officers and Past Grand Officers of Grand 
 Lodges shall wear the regalia of Past Grands, as above 
 defined. 
 
 The Encampment regalia shall be black aprons and 
 gloves. Patriarchs who have attained the Royal Purple 
 degree, purple collars only, trimmed with yellow lace or 
 fringe. Past Chief Patriarchs shall wear purple collars 
 or sashes trimmed as above defined. 
 
 The regalia for Grand Representatives shall be a col- 
 lar of purple velvet, not more than four inches in width, 
 with a roll of scarlet velvet, the trimmings to be of white 
 and yellow metal, and the collar to be united in front 
 with three links, to which may be suspended such medal 
 or medals as the member may be entitled to wear. 
 
 Past Grand Representatives and the officers and past 
 officers of the Grand Lodge of the United States, shall 
 wear the regalia above described for Grand Representa- 
 tives. (By-laws, Article 22.) 
 
 1868 — 1869, Journal, 4356, 4401 — 4668, 4685 
 
 1635. Past Officers of Grand and Subordinate Encamp- 
 ments shall wear the regalia and jewels appertaining to 
 the offices they have passed. 
 
 1846, Journal, 943, 966. 
 
 1636. That this R. W. Grand Lodge adopt for Past 
 Grand Patriarchs a royal purple collar of velvet, not to 
 
348 REGALIA. 
 
 exceed five inches in width, trimmed with yellow metal 
 lace, fringe and tassels, with crossed crooks and a dove 
 with olive branch on the face of collar, and yellow lace 
 and fringe aronnd two-thirds of the length of the neck 
 of the collar. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4399, 4419. 
 
 1637. No regalia is legitimate, except that prescribed 
 by law : chapeaux, crooks, swords and belts, and all 
 military paraphernalia not so prescribed, are accordingly 
 inadmissible. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4916, 4925. 
 
 2. FlTNEBAL. 
 
 1638. The regalia to be worn by all brothers of the 
 
 Order, when attending the funeral of a deceased brother, 
 is as follows : A black crape rosette, having a center of 
 the color of the highest degree to which the wearer may 
 have attained, to be worn on the left breast, above it a 
 sprig of evergreen, and below it (if the wearer be an 
 elective or past officer) the jewel or jewels which, as 
 such, he may be entitled to wear. 
 
 1846 — 1855, Journal, 961 — 2462, 2483, 2504. 
 
 1639. The ordinary mourning badge to be worn by 
 brothers in memory of a deceased brother, is a strip of 
 black crape passed through one button hole only of the 
 left lapel of the coat, and tied with a narrow ribbon of 
 color of the highest degree to which the wearer may 
 have attained. 
 
 1846, Journal, 961. 
 
 1640. Usual regalia may be worn instead of, or with 
 funeral regalia. The regalia prescribed by the Order as 
 Odd Fellows' regalia may be worn instead of, or in con- 
 nection with, the funeral regalia prescribed by the laws 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States, as the 
 respective State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments 
 may determine. 
 
 1848 — 1855, Journal, 1239 — 2462, 2483, 2504. 
 
 3. Rebekah. 
 
 L641. The regalia to be worn by the Daughters of 
 Rebekah is " a badge or collar of pink and green ribbon, 
 of about an inch in width." 
 
 Secret Journal. 
 
REGALIA. 349 
 
 1642. The regalia to be worn by the Daughters of 
 
 Rebekali is specifically described in the provisions of the 
 Rebekah degree, as found in the pages of the secret 
 journal and printed in the degree book ; and the action 
 of the Grand Lodge of California in allowing the 
 Daughters of Rebekah to wear on their regalia gold and 
 silver trimmings, is irregular and in contravention of the 
 provisions of the degree and the laws of the Order. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2622, 2663. 
 
 1643. The regalia worn in a Rebekah Degree Lodge 
 
 shall be as follows : The brethren shall wear the regalia 
 which they are entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge. 
 Ladies shall wear the collar of the Degree of Rebekah, 
 and in addition thereto, if elected or appointed to an 
 office, the jewel of the respective office. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4489, 4647, 4682. 
 
 4. Jewels. 
 
 1644. The jewel of the Grand Sire and Past Grand 
 Sires shall be a medal three inches in diameter, of yel- 
 low metal, on one side of which shall be the coat of 
 arms of the United States, surrounded by an ornamental 
 edging of silver. Grand Representatives and Past 
 Grand Representatives shall be entitled to wear medals 
 of the size and style above, with the coat of arms of 
 the State represented. 
 
 By-laws, Article 22. 
 1868, Journal, 4357, 4401. 
 
 1645. The jewel for P. G. M. is the sun, with hand and 
 heart ; for Grand Master, is sun, with the scales of jus- 
 tice impressed or engraved thereon ; for D. G. M., is a 
 half moon ; for Warden, is crossed gavels ; for Grand 
 Secretary, is crossed pens ; for Grand Treasurer, is 
 crossed Tceys ; for Grand Conductor, is a Roman 
 sword; for Grand Guardian, is crossed swords ; for 
 Grand Marshal, is a baton. The jewel for P. G. is a 
 five pointed star ; for N". G., is crossed gavels ; for 
 V. G., is hour glass ; for Secretary, is crossed pens; 
 for Treasurer, is crossed Tceys ; for Warden, is crossed 
 axes ; for Conductor, is crossed wands ; for Guardian, 
 is crossed swords. All of said jewels shall be of white 
 metal. 
 
 Digest of 1847, pages 28, 29, 
 
 as amended in secret session, 1870. 
 
350 REGALIA. 
 
 1646. Jewels for officers of Grand and Subordinate 
 Encampments shall be as follows, viz. : 
 
 For Grand Patriarch, a double triangle of yellow 
 metal, with a representation of an altar, and crossed 
 crooks in the center. 
 
 For Grand High Priest, same triangle, with represent- 
 ation of the breast plate. 
 
 For Grand S. W., same triangle, with crossed crooks. 
 
 For " J. W., " " single crook. 
 
 For " Scribe, " " crossed pens. 
 
 For " Treasurer, " " crossed keys, 
 
 For " Sentinel, " _ " crossed swords. 
 
 For officers of Subordinate Encampments, single tri- 
 angle; otherwise as designated for officers of Grand 
 Encampment. 
 
 Past officers of Grand and Subordinate Encampments 
 shall be entitled to wear the regalia and jewels apper- 
 taining to the offices they have passed. 
 
 1846, Journal, 852, 943, 966. 
 
 1647. That this R. W. Grand Lodge adopt for Past 
 Grand Patriarchs a jewel of yellow metal, of two and a 
 half inches in diameter, rim three-eighths inch wide, 
 with double triangle, and. rays extending from rim, and 
 the letters P. G. P. in the center of triangle. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4399, 4419. 
 
 1648. It is as imperative upon all Grand and Subor- 
 dinate Lodges and Encampments to furnish the officers 
 of their respective Lodges and Encampments with the 
 jewels appertaining to their rank and station, as laid 
 down in the work of the Order, as it is for the members 
 thereof to be clothed in suitable regalia. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1290. 
 
 1649. All officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments shall wear the jewels of their offices during the 
 transaction of business. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4431. 
 
 5. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1650. No other regalia than that prescribed to be used. 
 
 No State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment shall adopt or use, or suffer to be adopted 
 or used in their jurisdictions, any other regalia than 
 that prescribed by the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 
REGALIA. 351 
 
 and they shall be held responsible for any irregularities 
 they may allow under their jurisdictions. 
 
 By-laws, Article 20. 
 
 1651. May wear regalia and jewels of highest degree 
 taken. Past officers of every description, and members 
 in possession of the Encampment degrees, and all other 
 members of the Order, when visiting Grand or Subor- 
 dinate Lodges, are entitled to wear the regalia and jew- 
 els pertaining to the highest degrees which they may 
 have taken. 
 
 By-laws, Article 24. 
 
 1652. Members to be clothed in. At the opening of a 
 session of the G. L. U. S. the Grand Sire shall direct 
 the members to clothe themselves with their regalia. 
 
 Bule of Order, No. 2. 
 
 1653. No member shall be permitted to speak or vote 
 unless clothed in regalia according to his rank and sta- 
 tion. 
 
 Bule of Order, No. 19. 
 
 1654. The Encampment regalia cannot be worn in any 
 
 other department of the Order, except in the body of an 
 Encampment of Patriarchs. 
 
 1837, Journal, 255. 
 
 1655. May wear Encampment colors in Grand Lodge. 
 
 The resolution of the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 on the subject of Encampment regalia, does not contain 
 anything intended to forbid the wearing of the colors of 
 the Encampment in Grand Lodge by brothers entitled 
 to those colors. 
 
 1838, Journal, 282. 
 
 1656. Not to be used in public without permission. 
 
 State Grand Bodies are required to prohibit all proces- 
 sions (except funerals) and balls at which the regalia, 
 emblems, etc., of the Order shall be used, unless the 
 same be granted after due consideration, in open Grand 
 Lodge, or in its recess be granted by dispensation of the 
 Grand Master of the State. All publications made in 
 any public newspaper, calling on the Order to appear 
 in regalia on any occasion not authorized by the proper 
 Grand Lodge, is incorrect and obnoxious to censure. 
 
 1841, Journal, 392, 393. 
 
352 REGALIA. 
 
 1657. Not to be used at balls, etc., -without permis- 
 sion. No Subordinate Lodge or Encampment of the 
 Order shall hold any anniversary or other celebration, 
 ball or party, where the regalia of the Order may be 
 worn or the name of the Order assumed, without the 
 consent of the Grand Master or Grand Patriarch of 
 the jurisdiction first obtained in writing, such permis- 
 sion to be predicated only upon the direct promise 
 through the officers of the Subordinate seeking the per- 
 mission, that no intoxicating beverages of any Kind 
 shall be offered to the members or guests present, on 
 the occasion. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3709. 
 
 1658. Emblems not used in advertisements. No mem- 
 ber of the Order can use any of the emblems belonging 
 to the Order in connection with any advertisement or 
 public display, not directly appertaining to the wants 
 of the Order. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485. 
 
 1659. The officers of Subordinate Lodges wear the 
 regalia prescribed for them by the laws of the Order. 
 It is the duty of a V. G. while occupying the chair of 
 the N. G., to wear the regalia of the N. G. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1660. Temporary occupant of chair to wear regalia 
 of chair ; cannot refuse P. W. to acting Warden though 
 not in that regalia. Any brother occupying, either per- 
 manently or temporarily, a subordinate station in the 
 Lodge, should wear the regalia of the office he thus 
 occupies. If a Past Grand occupies the Vice Grand's 
 chair, he should wear the blue regalia of that office 
 exactly as a Yice Grand, when acting as Noble Grand, 
 should wear the scarlet regalia of that chair. The_ same 
 rule applies to the other officers ; but a brother is not 
 justified in refusing to give the pass-word to a Past 
 Grand acting temporarily as Warden, who had not 
 assumed the proper regalia of that chair. If the pre- 
 siding officer of the Lodge recognize him as Warden 
 and give him orders accordingly, the brethren of the 
 Lodge should follow his example by acknowledging his 
 authority in that office. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2175. 
 
 1661. No brother is entitled to enter or leave the 
 Lodge room unless clothed in regalia. If an officer 
 
REGALIA. 353 
 
 desire to enter, and his regalia be in his chair in the 
 Lodge room, he must enter in a scarlet regalia, if of that 
 degree, and there exchange it for his official regalia. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2699, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1662. A Grand Representative elect, until his creden- 
 tials are submitted and he declared entitled to take his 
 seat, is not entitled to wear the regalia of a Grand 
 Representative. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2781, 2818. 
 
 1663. The Grand Sire has no power to authorize 
 Royal Purple degree members to wear aprons at the cele- 
 bration on the 26th April, 1869, or on any other occasion. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614 
 
 1664. The costumes worn in the G. R. D. cannot be 
 used on public occasions. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 1665. Gloves are not dispensed with for members of 
 the Royal Purple degree. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 1666. A Lodge is bound to recognize and give a mem- 
 ber P. G. regalia who is admitted by card, certifying 
 that he is a P. G., if he has not P. 0. degrees. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1667. No regalia is legitimate except that prescribed 
 by law. Chapeaux, crooks, swords and belts, and all 
 military paraphernalia not so prescribed, are accord- 
 ingly inadmissible. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4916, 4925. 
 
 1668. Of Past Officers. Article twenty-four of the 
 by-laws, prescribes the regalia for past officers of every 
 description. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1669. A Grand Master when visiting as such, in his 
 own jurisdiction, should wear the regalia and jewels 
 of his office. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1670. Uniform head-dress. The Grand Lodge has 
 decided that chapeaux, crooks, swords and belts, etc., 
 are inadmissible as regalia, but the adoption of a uni- 
 
 45 
 
354 RE-INSTATEMENT. 
 
 form head-dress for public processions would not be a 
 violation of any law of the Order; therefore "Subor- 
 dinate Encampments, when they appear in public, may 
 wear such uniform style of head-dress as may be ap 
 proved by the Grand Patriarch of the jurisdiction." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4907, 492J 
 
 RE-INSTATEMENT. 
 
 1. Of Lodges. 
 
 2. Of members. 
 
 1. Of Lodges. 
 
 1671. Restores Lodge to all rights. When a Lodge is 
 suspended or expelled its functions cease, not merely as 
 to certain purposes, but all purposes. When the disa- 
 bility is removed, then the Lodge starts again into the 
 exercise of its various functions, and the rights of the 
 several members to the offices they held when the disa- 
 bility was imposed revive with its removal, and they 
 should proceed at once with their respective duties, as 
 though there had been no interruption. 
 
 1849 — 1857, Journal, 1391, 1494, 1513 — 2701, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1672. Does not restore all members. When a defunct 
 Lodge has been resuscitated on the application of only 
 a portion of its members, such resuscitation does not 
 restore to membership all its former members who were 
 in good standing at the time of its dissolution. 
 
 1S49, Journal, 1477, 1512. 
 
 1673. On petition of five members of a Lodge, or 
 seven of an Encampment. Whenever, in the judgment 
 of a State Grand Body, it may be expedient, it shall be 
 lawful to allow a Lodge or Encampment to be resusci- 
 tated, upon the application of five of the former mem- 
 bers of the Lodge, and seven of the former members of 
 the Encampment, as the case may be, and to give the 
 name, charter and effects of such defunct Subordinate 
 to such applicants ; provided, that the petitioners, at the 
 time of their application, shall not be connected with 
 any other Subordinate Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 1807, Journal, 4145, 4169. 
 
EE-INSTATEMENT. 855 
 
 1674. On petition of less than five original members. 
 
 Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments may return 
 sui'rendered charters that have remained unclaimed, for 
 not less than five years, upon the petition of the requi- 
 site number of qualified brothers, although only one of 
 the petitioners may have been a member of said defunct 
 Lodge or Encampment ; provided, however, that if the 
 requisite number of original members be not found 
 among the petitioners, it must be apparent that due dili- 
 gence and effort have been made, in good faith, to pro- 
 cure the required number, or no surrendered funds, 
 effects and property of the defunct Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall be returned with the charter ; and in all cases 
 the charter fee shall be required, as in case of issuing a 
 new charter. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4SSG, 4020. 
 (See Charter; Defunct Subordinates; Lodges, 
 
 Subordinate; Encampments, Subordinate.) 
 
 2. Of members. 
 
 1675. A member of the Order suspended or expelled 
 
 from a Lodge or Encampment in any State, District or 
 Territory, shall not be admitted to membership in a 
 Lodge or Encampment in another State, District or Ter- 
 ritory, without the previously obtained, consent of the 
 Lodge or Encampment from which he is suspended or 
 expelled. (Except in certain specified cases, for which 
 see post, § 1687.) 
 
 Constitution, Article 1G, § 4. 
 
 1676. On reversal of conviction. If, upon appeal to a 
 State Grand Lodge by a member of a Subordinate Lodge, 
 charged with violating a known law of the Order, the 
 decision of his Lodge be reversed, he may be re-instated 
 without the consent of his Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 184G, Journal, 953. 
 
 1677. After suspension for a definite time. When a 
 brother is suspended for a specified time, for non-pay- 
 ment of dues or any other cause, such suspended 
 brother cannot be restored to membership until the 
 specified time of suspension shall have fully expired, 
 unless by action of a Grand Lodge ; but, upon the expi- 
 ration of a term of suspension, he is restored to mem- 
 bership without a vote of his Lodge. He cannot be 
 subjected to the ordeal of a ballot. 
 
 1849 — 1853, Journal, 1504, 1513— 2102, 2171, 2180. 
 
356 RE-INSTATEMEETT. 
 
 1678. After suspension for a definite time. A brother 
 suspended for a definite period, for non-payment of 
 dues, when that time expires, is placed precisely in the 
 same position in which he was previous to his suspen- 
 sion, with the additional amount of dues accruing 
 during his suspension ; and, if the Lodge wish to disci- 
 
 Eline him further, his case must be taken up again. 
 _ '<nt a brother suspended for a definite period, as a pun- 
 ishment for some specific offense, upon the expiration 
 of his term of suspension, is ipso facto restored to 
 membership. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664—2611, 2649, 2673. 
 
 1679. May remit dues on re-instatement. It is within 
 the power of Lodges to make such arrangement in 
 regard to the accumulated arrears of dues, as will enable 
 the re-instatement of a suspended member. 
 
 1852 — 1855, Journal, 1885, 1948—2495, 2520. 
 
 1680. May remit dues on re-instatement. Subordinate 
 Lodges and Encampments, in re-instating members sus- 
 pended for non-payment of dues, shall have the power 
 to remit, in whole or in part, the dues accruing during 
 the suspension of such members. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2665, 2673. 
 
 1681. Refers to Subordinates under G. L. U. S. The 
 
 above law (pages 2665, 2673) refers to Subordinate 
 Lodges, whether under the immediate jurisdiction of 
 this Grand Lodge or State Grand Lodges. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2860, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1682. Right to ballot on re-instatement. A Subordi- 
 nate, under the approval of its Grand Lodge, does 
 possess the right, an inherent right, to judge of the 
 qualifications of all applicants for admission or re-in- 
 statement to membership, except in cases of definite 
 suspensions ; and any legislation of this Grand Lodge 
 depriving a Subordinate of this reserved right would be 
 unjust and arbitrary. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1683. The above decision of the Grand Sire was not 
 
 acted on, but the following was adopted : "In cases of 
 indefinite suspension for non-payment of dues, the mat- 
 ter of re-instatement shall be left to the discretion of the 
 
KE-ESTSTATEMENT. 357 
 
 respective State jurisdictions in which such suspension 
 may take place, and. as the local laws may determine." 
 
 1857, Journal, 2736, 2773. 
 
 1684. In Lodge, restores him to Encampment if dues 
 paid. A member of an Encampment who is suspended 
 in his Lodge for a definite period, and who, during such 
 period of suspension, continues to pay his dues to the 
 Encampment as required by the by-laws, on his restora- 
 tion to membership in his Lodge, is, ipso facto, re- 
 instated in his membership in the Encampment. His 
 Encampment had the right to proceed against him, but 
 it having failed so to do, and rested upon the action and 
 punishment by the Lodge, when that punishment termi- 
 nates by lapse of time and he is restored to membership 
 in his Lodge, his Encampment is bound to receive him. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3357, 3379. 
 
 1685. Of members of an extinct Subordinate. A 
 
 member of the Order who has been expelled for non- 
 payment of dues, or crime, from a Lodge which subse- 
 quently became extinct, can only regain membership in 
 the Order through the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge 
 he belonged to was subordinate ; and this rule applies 
 to the Patriarchal branch of the Order, 
 
 1865, Journal, 3823, 3845. 
 
 1686. A Grand Lodge of a State may confer the power 
 
 on the Grand Master, during the recess, to grant a peti- 
 tion from a Subordinate Lodge to restore an expelled 
 member to said Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1687. Manner of re-instatement ; cards; dismissal 
 certificates. Resolved, That a member of the Order who 
 becomes in arrears for dues for the period of one year, 
 may be suspended or dropped from membership, but he 
 cannot be expelled from the Order on account of being 
 in arrears for dues. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped from 
 membership for non-payment of dues, may be re-instated 
 in the Lodge or Encampment from which he has been 
 suspended or dropped, within one year after suspension, 
 by paying the amount of one year's dues, and being 
 re-instated in the manner prescribed by the local law. 
 
 Resolved, That after one year from the date of suspen- 
 sion, a member dropped or suspended for non-payment 
 
858 RE-DSTSTATEMENT. 
 
 of dues, may be re-instated upon the payment of the fee 
 charged for an initiate of the same age, as prescribed by 
 the by-laws. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped from 
 membership for non-payment of dues, and who makes 
 application for re'-instatement and for a withdrawal card, 
 for the purpose of uniting with another Lodge or 
 Encampment in the same jurisdiction, may be re-instated 
 and granted a final card at any time within five years 
 from the date of suspension, upon the payment of one 
 year's dues and the usual price of a card. 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped for 
 non-payment of dues, after five years suspension, wish- 
 ing to join a Lodge or Encampment in the same jurisdic- 
 tion, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or 
 Encampment shall grant, upon proper application, a 
 dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar 
 
 Resolved, That a member suspended or dropped for 
 non-payment of dues, wishing to regain membership in 
 another jurisdiction than that in which he was suspended 
 or dropped, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge 
 or Encampment to which he belonged shall grant, upon 
 proper application, a dismissal certificate, upon the 
 receipt of one dollar. 
 
 Resolved, That in all cases wherein a Lodge or En- 
 campment has refused to re-instate a member suspended 
 or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall be entitled 
 to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment shall, upon 
 proper application, grant a dismissal certificate upon the 
 receipt or one dollar. 
 
 Resolved, That where the books of an extinct Lodge 
 or Encampment have been lost or destroyed, the Grand 
 Secretary or Grand Scribe, as the case may be, upon 
 being satisfied of the good standing of any member of 
 such extinct Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a 
 card of withdrawal. Where the books of a defunct 
 Lodge or Encampment are in the possession of a Grand 
 Scribe or Grand Secretary, he may issne cards to former 
 members of the defunct Subordinate ; such cards shall 
 have the same privilege as a card issued by any existing 
 Subordinate. 
 
 Resolved, That dismissal certificates may be received 
 upon deposit in any Lodge or Encampment, as the case 
 may be, but the privilege of visiting a Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment shall not be awarded to the holder of a dismissal 
 certificate. The certificate shall be provided by the 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, and be 
 
RE-INSTATEMENT— RELIEF. 359 
 
 sold as other supplies are sold, and at the same rate as 
 cards. 
 
 Dismissal certificates shall be in the form following, 
 to wit : 
 
 INDEPENDENT OBDER OF ODD EELL0W8. 
 
 To all w7wm it may concern, 
 
 Fraternally Greeting : 
 
 This certifies that was admitted to membership 
 
 in No. — , at , in the jurisdiction of , 
 
 on the day of , 18 — , and by , and that 
 
 he retained his membership in said until the 
 
 day of , 18 — , when he was suspended 
 
 for non-payment of dues, and he is entirely dismissed 
 from membership in said . 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our 
 
 ro„ . T i names and affixed the seal of the this 
 
 [Seal. J day of A< -^ 18 __ 
 
 Resolved, That all laws or provisions thereof, that are 
 inconsistent with the above general laws, conditions, 
 and regulations are hereby abrogated or repealed. 
 
 1S70, Journal, 4848, 4S92, 4893. 
 
 1688. Dismissal certificate granted without vote. He- 
 solved, That in cases where the law makes it obligatory 
 npon Lodges to grant dismissal certificates to brothers 
 suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, it shall 
 be the duty of the Noble Grand and Recording Secre- 
 tary to issue such certificates, upon proper application, 
 hi open Lodge, and payment of the tee, without a vote 
 of the Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4932. 
 
 1689. Fees, on re-instatement. When a brother ap- 
 plies for re-instatement and is rejected, the funds paid 
 in by him on his application must be returned to liim, 
 although he is indebted to the Lodge in that amount. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4871, 4890. 
 
 RELIEF. 
 
 1690. Manner of petitioning for aid by Lodges. Any 
 
 Lodge asking pecuniary aid, in consequence of loss by 
 fire, or for any other cause, shall, in the first instance, 
 
360 RELIEF. 
 
 make application to the Grand Lodge of the State in 
 which such Lodge may be located, and, if not in the 
 power of the Grand Lodge to render the aid required, 
 such Grand Lodge may, if deemed expedient, ask the 
 assistance of Grand Lodges in adjacent States, or of all 
 Grand Lodges in the Union, through the Grand Masters 
 of the same, who shall have power to issue circulars to 
 their Subordinates, stating circumstances, etc., to make 
 such appeals available. That the form of circular be as 
 follows : 
 
 I. O. 0. E. — CIKCULAK. 
 
 Whereas, Lodge, Wo. — , of the State (or 
 
 Territory) of , is under the necessity of appealing 
 
 to her sister Lodges for pecuniary aid, in consequence 
 
 of , the Grand Lodge of recommend to 
 
 the Subordinate Lodges to contribute to the aid of said 
 Lodge. , G. M. 
 
 1846, Journal, 860, 906. 
 
 1691. Benefits to be endorsed upon card; relief to 
 brothers holding cards. Upon the issuing of a visiting 
 card by a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, the Sec- 
 retary or Scribe thereof shall endorse upon it the amount 
 of weekly and funeral benefits allowed by the constitu- 
 tion and by-laws of said Lodge or Encampment, and it 
 shall be bound for any relief extended to a brother hold- 
 ing such a card to the extent of the benefits so rendered. 
 Where a Subordinate Lodge, Encampment or General 
 Relief Committee is applied to for relief, by a brother 
 holding a card, such Lodge, Encampment or General 
 Relief Committee shall require the certificate of a respect- 
 able physician, showing the time that the brother has 
 been sick, and shall take a draft upon his Lodge or 
 Encampment for whatever amount he may have received, 
 which, with the certificate, shall be forwarded for pay- 
 ment; provided, that in the event of the death of a 
 brother, and Ms being buried by a Lodge, Encampment 
 or General Relief Committee, it shall only be necessary 
 to forward the physician's certificate, or that of some 
 other respectable citizen, together with his card and a 
 proper voucher for the amount so advanced. Payment 
 of the same shall in all cases be promptly made. 
 
 EORM OE CERTIFICATE. 
 
 This certifies that the constitution and by-laws of the 
 within named Lodge or Encampment allows for weekly 
 
RELIEF — RELIGION. 361 
 
 benefits the sum of dollars per week, and for funeral 
 
 benefits the sum of dollars, and that brother 
 
 is entitled to the said benefits, from the date of the 
 within card until the expiration of the same. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2151, 2180. 
 
 1692. Granted to a brother who obtained the P. W. 
 fraudulently. A brother who acquires the semi-annual 
 pass- word improperly, and by making use of said pass- 
 word obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is not a 
 member, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and 
 should be required to refund the amount received to 
 the Lodge from which he received it, and be punished 
 by his own Lodge for the offense. It would not be 
 proper to hold a Lodge responsible for funds obtained 
 under such circumstances. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2826, 2832. 
 
 1693. Granted to members of defunct Lodges. A 
 
 Grand Lodge cannot be held responsible for relief 
 afforded to a member of one of its defunct Subordinates, 
 unless assets to the amount of the benefits extended 
 shall have come into the possession of the Grand Lodge, 
 upon forfeiture of its charter by such Subordinate. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3107, 3123. 
 
 1694. Applications for, not to be entertained, unless 
 authorized. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain 
 any application for pecuniary aid or assistance, under 
 whatever scheme it may be presented, unless the same 
 be authorized by the Grand Body or its principal Grand 
 Officer of the jurisdiction in which such aid is solicited, 
 and in accordance with the form prescribed for such 
 purposes by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3953, 3987. 
 
 RELIGION. 
 
 1695. Belief in a Supreme Being. No person shall 
 be entitled to admission into the Order, except free white 
 males of good moral character, who have arrived at the 
 age of twenty-one years, and who believe in a Supreme 
 Being, the Creator and Preserver of the Universe. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 2. 
 1844, Journal, 658, 659. 
 46 
 
362 RELIGION — REPORTS. 
 
 1696. No peculiarities of religions belief or practice 
 are requisite to admission into the Order, and none dis- 
 qualify. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1246. 
 
 1697. Infidels. To the question : Can a State Grand 
 Lodge legally approve a by-law of a Subordinate Lodge 
 which provides that "Infidels shall not be proposed as 
 members ;" the G. L. U. S. answers : " Since no peculiar 
 religious views, which do not affect the belief of the per- 
 son asking admission into the Order, 'In a Supreme 
 Being, the Creator and Preserver of the Universe, can 
 disqualify him for membership, neither can these views 
 be allowed to interfere with the privilege of members in 
 respect to propositions for admission. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1503, 1513. 
 
 1698. Members of other societies or associations. All 
 
 Lodges have the right to reject such applicants as 
 they may regard unworthy, and it is their own fault if 
 persons holding membership in, or connected with, any 
 society or association, by the obligations or require- 
 ments of which the secrets of our Order may be endan- 
 gered, gain admission. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2249, 2266, 2327. 
 
 REPORTS. 
 
 1699. Of Grand Sire. At every communication of this 
 Grand Lodge the Grand Sire shall make a report in writ- 
 ing of all Ms official acts and decisions during the 
 recess. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 1700. Of G. S. next after reading of Minutes. The 
 
 report of the Grand Sire, as to his acts and doings dur- 
 ing the recess of this Grand Lodge, shall be presented 
 next after the reading of the minutes. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 6. 
 
 1701. Grand Secretary. All communications trans- 
 mitted or received by the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary officially shall be laid before the 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 6. 
 
REPORTS. 363 
 
 1702. Of Grand Secretary after Grand Sire. The 
 
 annual reports of the Grand Corresponding and Record- 
 ing Secretary and Grand Treasurer, shall be presented 
 next after the report of the Grand Sire. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 7. 
 
 1703. The Grand Treasurer shall lay before the Grand 
 Lodge, at its stated communication in September annu- 
 ally, a full and correct statement of his accounts. 
 
 Constitution, Article 7. 
 
 1704. District Deputy Grand Sires are to make semi- 
 annual reports of their acts and doings to the Grand 
 Sire. 
 
 By-laws, Article 15, § G. 
 
 1705. Of Committees. No matter shall be considered 
 at any morning session of the Grand Lodge, until all 
 the committees shall have had an opportunity of pre- 
 senting reports, and the Grand Sire shall call for the 
 reports of committees in the order of their appointment. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 31. 
 
 1706. A Committee appointed at one Session to per- 
 form a duty are bound to report, although some of the 
 members of the committee have ceased to be members 
 cf this body. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 32. 
 
 1707. The report of no committee shall he acted upon 
 
 on the day of its presentation, except reports from the 
 Committee on Credentials ; provided, that subjects im- 
 properly referred may, without a suspension of this rule, 
 be referred to the appropriate committee. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 3G. 
 
 1708. Entered on journal as a matter of course. Prop- 
 ositions for the amendment of the constitution, made 
 in conformity with article twenty-one of the constitu- 
 tion, may be made and entered on the journal as a mat- 
 ter of course, without any action of the Grand Lodge. 
 This rule shall also apply-to all such reports of standing 
 committees as are required to lie on the table one day 
 by rule thirty-six. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 38. 
 (See Eetukxs.) 
 
364 RESIDENCE. 
 
 RESIDENCE. 
 
 1 709. A Grand Representative must reside in the State, 
 District or Territory in which the Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment which he represents is located. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 3. 
 
 1710. Residents of one State not admitted into a Lodge 
 in another without consent. No citizen of one State, 
 District or Territory, wherein Lodges or Encampments 
 are established, shall be admitted to membership in a 
 Lodge or Encampment of another State, District or Ter- 
 ritory, without the previous consent of the Grand Lodge 
 or Grand Encampment, or Grand Master, or Grand 
 Patriarch, of the State, District or Territory, whereof 
 such citizen is a resident. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 3. 
 
 1711. Temporary residents not to be admitted. A 
 
 Lodge cannot legally initiate a person who is a citizen 
 and resident of another State, but who had temporarily 
 removed to the State wherein he is initiated. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1315. 
 
 1712. Of another State not to be admitted without 
 consent. The initiation of a candidate in a Lodge, re- 
 mote or proximate, in a different jurisdiction from that in 
 which he resides, is prohibited, unless the consent of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Master of his jurisdiction first 
 be obtained, which legally authenticated consent shall 
 accompany his application. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1493, 1512. 
 
 1713. Lodges must receive dues and grant visiting 
 cards to members in another State. Subordinate Lodges 
 most clearly have no right to refuse their members visit- 
 ing cards, to decline accepting their dues, or refuse to 
 pay them benefits because they propose a temporary 
 residence in California, or in any other place, in which 
 a change in their ordinary occupation would increase the 
 risk of life and health. The full amount of benefits 
 must be paid. 
 
 1851, 1855, Journal, 1712, 1739, 1798—2494, 2508, 2521. 
 
 1714. May charge non-residents a higher rate of dues. 
 
 A Subordinate Lodge has the right, with the approval 
 
RESIDENCE. 365 
 
 of its State Grand Lodge, to make by-laws requiring 
 higher rates of dues from members going out of the State 
 where the Lodge is located than is required of those 
 residing in the State. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1888, 1896, 1952. 
 
 1715. What is a sufficient residence. The laws of the 
 various states and municipalities, in consequence of the 
 diversity of their provisions, would not, as a general 
 rule, be a proper guide in determining the question of 
 residence of applicants for membership ; but Lodges 
 must be governed in this respect by such considerations 
 as would prevail in ordinary business or social relations ; 
 as, for instance, a married man accompanied by his 
 family and chattels, and engaged in some regular busi- 
 ness, should be domiciled at the place of application, or 
 a single man having with him his goods, or the imple- 
 ments of his trade, should be engaged in the business of 
 his calling, and the absence in either case of any good 
 reason to suppose that the presence of such person was 
 owing to the pursuit of a merely temporary object. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1716. Member of Lodge in one State may join Encamp- 
 ment at his residence in another. A brother who is a 
 member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge in one 
 State, and at the same time a resident in another State, 
 is a proper candidate for initiation into an Encampment 
 at the place of his residence. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1717. Temporary residence of a citizen of a foreign 
 power. When the applicant for membership is a citi- 
 zen or subject of a foreign power, and only a temporary 
 resident within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, he cannot be initiated into the Order. 
 Residence is an elementary qualification for member- 
 ship. An individual can have only one legal residence, 
 and where such residence is under a foreign power a 
 temporary residence within the jurisdiction of the G. L. 
 U. S. can confer no new rights. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2482, 2504. 
 
 1718. Initiation of persons at places remote from their 
 residence. Under the old constitution and by-laws of 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, the thirtieth by- 
 law directed State Grand Bodies to enact laws to pro- 
 hibit their Subordinates from initiating persons at places 
 
366 RESIDENCE. 
 
 remote from their residence, while Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments are located in their immediate neighborhood ; but 
 in the new constitution and by-laws there is no provision 
 in regard to the matter at all, and the whole subject is 
 very properly left for local State legislation. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 1719. Non -resident entitled to same privileges as resi- 
 dent members. A member of the Order who resides in 
 one jurisdiction and is a contributing member of a Lodge 
 in an adjoining jurisdiction (he having been initiated in 
 the nearest Lodge to his residence by the consent of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Master of the State or jurisdic- 
 tion in which he resides) is entitled to the same privi- 
 leges and honors to which members are entitled who 
 belong to Lodges in the State or jurisdiction in which 
 they reside. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2817, 2831. 
 
 1720. Grand Bodies whose jurisdiction is contiguous or 
 adjacent are hereby empowered to pass laws permitting 
 Encampments and Lodges in other jurisdictions to ini- 
 tiate or admit to membership persons whose residence, 
 though not actually in said jurisdiction, is nearest to the 
 place of location of such Encampment or Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3485. 
 
 1721. Grand Bodies may authorize other jurisdictions to 
 admit persons whose residence is nearer. The law of the 
 
 Grand Lodge of Kentucky authorizing its own Subordi- 
 nates to entertain the petitions of persons who do not re- 
 side in the jurisdiction of Kentucky, provided the per- 
 sons petitioning shall live nearer the Lodge petitioned 
 than any other Lodge out of the jurisdiction, and, pro- 
 vided, further, that no petition shall be received, nor 
 person initiated, when the consent of a foreign jurisdic- 
 tion under the state of the country can be obtained, 
 unless by the consent of that jurisdiction, is not in 
 accordance with the law of the G. L. U. S. empowering 
 Grand Bodies whose territorial jurisdictions are contigu- 
 ous or adjacent to pass laws permitting Lodges and 
 Encampments in otlier jurisdictions to initiate or admit 
 to membership persons whose residence, though not in 
 the same jurisdiction, is nearest the location of the 
 Lodge they desire to become members of. 
 
 1865, Journal, 373S, 3821, 3842. 
 (See Initiation; Membership.) 
 
RESIGNATION. 367 
 
 RESIGNATION. 
 
 1722. In case of the rem oral of the Grand Sire from 
 office, or of his death, resignation or inability to dis- 
 charge the powers and duties of said office, the same 
 shall devolve on the Deputy Grand Sire for the unexpired 
 term ; and in case of the removal, death, resignation or 
 inability both of the Grand Sire and Deputy Grand 
 Sire, the duties of the office shall devolve upon the 
 Junior Past Grand Sire ; and the Grand Lodge shall, at 
 the first communication succeeding thereto, proceed to 
 elect and install a Grand Sire and Deputy Grand Sire 
 for the unexpired term. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 3. 
 
 1723. The Grand Sire shall also have power to fill by 
 appointment all vacancies that may occur during the 
 recess of the Grand Lodge, from resignation, sickness 
 or disability, or other causes which are not provided for 
 by the constitution, such appointment to last until filled 
 by election or otherwise, as provided for by law for the 
 election or appointment of such officers. (By-laws, 
 Article 15, § 9.) 
 
 1868, Journal, 1398, 4419. 
 
 1724. A written resignation severs the connection of a 
 brother finally and entirely with the Order, provided he 
 be in good standing in his Lodge at the time of such 
 resignation. When a brother has so separated himself 
 from the Order, he is no longer in any respect subject to 
 its jurisdiction. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1398, 1449, 1480. 
 
 1725. A Grand Officer by voluntarily withdrawing from 
 
 the duties of his station forfeits the honors thereof, and 
 his successor who fills the duties for the unexpired 
 term becomes entitled to said honors. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198, 1244. 
 
 1726. Resignation does not forfeit a salary. An officer 
 who resigns after serving but a portion of his term for- 
 feits the privileges and honors of the term ; but where 
 there is a salary attached to the office he does not forfeit 
 his right to his portion of the salary, although the con- 
 
368 RESIGNATION — RETURNS. 
 
 stitution of his Lodge provides that " a brother elected 
 to fill a vacancy is entitled to the rights, privileges and 
 honors of the whole term." 
 
 1854, Journal, 2268, 2328. 
 
 1727. One who resigns may be re-admitted as an 
 Ancient Odd Fellow. Any person who, being at the time 
 in good standing, shall have withdrawn from the Order 
 by a written resignation, may be re-admitted as an 
 Ancient Odd Fellow ; provided he first pass a satisfac- 
 tory examination in the work, and if he fail to pass a 
 thorough examination, then he can be re-admitted only 
 by initiation. 
 
 1853, 1857, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170 — 2737, 2773. 
 
 1728. Renouncing Odd Fellowship. It has been in- 
 quired : "When a brother renounces Odd Fellowship, 
 whether his Lodge can regard it as a resignation from 
 the Order ; if not, to what extent does it affect his mem- 
 bership?" Answer in the negative, and that such so- 
 called renunciation of the Order has no effect whatever 
 upon his membership or standing in his Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870- 
 
 RESTORATION OF CHARTER. 
 
 (See Charter ; Defunct Subordinates.) 
 
 RESUSCITATION. 
 (See Ee-instatement ; Defunct Subordinates.) 
 
 RETURNS. 
 
 1729. Annual returns shall he made by each State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment, in which they shall give the names of Grand 
 Officers, number of Lodges, and the aggregate number of 
 members in good standing in all Subordinate Lodges, 
 and the aggregate number of initiations, of re-instate- 
 ments, rejections, suspensions and cause, expulsions 
 
RETURNS. 369 
 
 and cause, admissions by card, withdrawals by card, of 
 brothers relieved, of widowed families relieved, deaths, 
 amount expended for relief of brothers, amount ex- 
 pended for education of orphans, amount paid for bury- 
 ing the dead, and the whole amount of receipts ; forms 
 for which shall be furnished by this Grand Lodge. 
 Said returns shall be made to the Grand Corresponding 
 and Recording Secretary, at least one month previous 
 to the annual meeting of this body, and shall be accom- 
 panied with the dues thereon, in money current at par 
 in the place where the meeting of this body is held. 
 
 By-laws, Article 10. 
 
 1730. Post-office address of State Grand Officers, and 
 places of meeting of Grand Bodies to be returned. It is 
 
 hereby made the duty of the Scribes and Secretaries of 
 Grand Encampments and Grand Lodges, at the time of 
 making their annual returns to the Grand Corresponding 
 and Recording Secretary of this Grand Lodge, to furnish 
 therewith the post-office address of their respective 
 Grand Patriarchs, Grand Scribes, Grand Masters and 
 Grand Secretaries; and it is hereby made his duty to 
 have printed and appended to the proceedings of every 
 session of this Grand Lodge, a list of said officers, with 
 their post-office address, as furnished with said annual 
 reports. Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes are also 
 instructed to furnish the times and places of the annual 
 sessions of their Grand Bodies, to be published in the 
 same manner as the names of the Grand Officers. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2734 
 
 1731. Hereafter the names of suspended members are 
 not to be returned to this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4397, 4418. 
 
 1732. Subordinate Lodges and Encampments working 
 under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge 
 shall transmit to the Grand Corresponding and Record- 
 ing Secretary, semi-annually, reports containing the 
 same information as is required from Grand Lodges and 
 Grand Encampments by article 10 of these laws. The 
 report shall be accompanied with the dues in current 
 money. 
 
 By-laws, Article 3. 
 
 1733. Forfeit charter for failure to make. Subordi- 
 nate Lodges and Encampments working under the imme- 
 
 47 
 
370 RETURNS. 
 
 diate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, which fail to 
 make their returns for one year, shall forfeit their char- 
 ters : and whenever such remissness occurs the Grand 
 Sire shall take proper measures to enforce the law. 
 
 By-laws, Article 27. 
 
 1734. Officers not to he installed until returns are 
 made. The officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments shall not be installed nor furnished with the 
 semi-annual pass-word, unless the reports, returns and 
 moneys due from such Lodges and Encampments to 
 their respective superior jurisdictions be actually made 
 and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be 
 actually in transit to the proper destination. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2643, 2667. 
 
 1735. On all blank forms for " annual returns " here- 
 after issued, there shall be printed the following : 
 
 Instructions to Or and Secretaries and Grand Scribes. 
 When Subordinates fail to report, you will consider them, 
 in making your report to this Grand Lodge, as returning 
 the same number of members as in their last report. 
 When a Subordinate is expelled you will enter the num- 
 ber of members they last reported as "expelled" and 
 state the cause. When a Subordinate forfeits its charter 
 or becomes extinct by failing to report, you will (unless 
 cards are issued to members by officers of the Grand 
 Bodies), enter the number of members last reported as 
 "suspended" and state the cause. When a Subordi- 
 nate has its charter returned and is recognized, the 
 number of members receiving the charter are to be 
 returned as "re-instated" unless they hold withdrawal 
 cards or certificates, in which case all holders of cards 
 or certificates are to be entered as " admitted by card." 
 When withdrawal cards (or certificates having the same 
 effect) are issued by officers of Grand Bodies to mem- 
 bers of defunct Subordinates who have been previously 
 returned as "suspended" or "expelled" you will 
 enter them as "re-instated" and "withdrawn by card." 
 
 In the first return from a newly organized Grand Body, 
 the number of members in the Subordinate should be 
 entered as " admitted by card" and the body to which 
 they were previously attached should enter them as 
 "withdrawn by card." All members reported by 
 Subordinates as "dropped" should be entered as "sus- 
 pended," and those reported as "resigned" should be 
 
REVENUE — SEALS. 
 
 371 
 
 entered as " withdrawn by card." The names of those 
 expelled and suspended "for offense'''' should be 
 entered and numbered. 
 
 Resolved, That the particular attention of Grand 
 Secretaries and Grand Scribes, and the Secretaries of 
 Subordinate Lodges and Scribes of Subordinate Encamp- 
 ments under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge be 
 directed to the importance of using their best efforts to 
 procure correct reports of the work of the Subordi- 
 nates. 
 
 Resolved, That the R. W. G. Corresponding and Re- 
 cording Secretary be requested to furnish to Subordi- 
 nates under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, blank 
 forms containing all theprovisions required by the reso- 
 lution adopted by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4194, 4204. 
 (See Ebpoets.) 
 
 REVENUE. 
 
 (See Finance.) 
 
 SEALS. 
 1736. The seal of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 
 States. 
 
 1737. In the custody of the Grand Secretary, and only 
 to be used by him. The seal of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States should be kept exclusively under the con- 
 trol and in the custody of the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary, and only to be used or attached to 
 
372 SEALS. 
 
 {>apers and documents emanating from his office in a 
 egal manner. The Grand Lodge will not suffer it to be 
 attached to any diploma by any other person, even on 
 payment of a royalty. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4395, 4418. 
 
 1738. Each Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment 
 
 shall have a Grand seal, an impression whereof in 
 wax shall be sent to the Grand Secretary, and be 
 deposited in the archives of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 8. 
 
 1789. Officers cannot use seal unless authorized. Offi- 
 cers of Subordinates are merely the executive agents 
 of those bodies, and have no power to use the seal unless 
 so ordered by the Subordinates, or in accordance with 
 positive enactments of the several Grand Bodies under 
 whose jurisdictions they work. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1318. 
 
 1740. Proceedings not recognized without seal. The 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States will not recognize the 
 proceedings of a Grand Body as official, not authenti- 
 cated by a seal. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1712. 
 
 1741. Must be printed or impressed, not affixed. The 
 
 seal of a Lodge or Encampment, to be authentic, must 
 be printed or impressed upon the paper or instrument it 
 authenticates, and not affixed thereto. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2767, 2810. 
 
 1742. Bequest to give P. W. to be under seal. It is 
 
 competent for the Noble Grand of a Lodge to give the 
 semi-annual pass-word to a brother of another Lodge 
 upon the written request of the Noble Grand, under seal 
 of the Lodge, of which the said brother is a member. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2826, 2832. 
 
 1743. Bequests for cards to be under seal. Grand 
 Scribes and Grand Secretaries are hereby prohibited 
 from delivering or transmitting visiting or withdrawal 
 cards to any person whatever, or to any Encampment 
 or Lodge, excepting upon the order in writing of an 
 Encampment or Lodge, signed by the Scribe in case of 
 an Encampment ; and Secretary in case of a Lodge ; and 
 
SEALS — SICKNESS — SUNDAY. 373 
 
 authenticated by the official seal of the Encampment or 
 Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3478, 3479. 
 
 1744. Penalty for attaching seal illegally. State 
 Grand Bodies are hereby required to expel from their 
 own membership, and Subordinate Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments to expel from the Order, any member thereof, 
 who shall attach to any chart, certificate, diploma or 
 other document, any copy or impression of the seal of 
 this Grand Lodge, or of the seal of any Grand or Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge of which he has not the official use and 
 custody. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4186, 4201. 
 
 1745. Officers not to use, unless authorized. The seal 
 of a Lodge or Encampment is in the official care of the 
 Secretary or Scribe. They have no right to use the 
 same except as authorized by their Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment, or in the legitimate business of the Lodge or 
 Encampment when it may be necessary to use the seal. 
 
 1868, Journal, 2440, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430. 
 
 SICKNESS. 
 
 1746. The term " sickness," as used in the Order, im- 
 plies that state of health which prevents one from attend- 
 ing to his ordinary vocation. This is settled by the general 
 language used in reference thereto in the rules and regu- 
 lations of the Lodges in the different jurisdictions, and 
 in those of the proceedings and enactments of this body. 
 One who is not so afflicted as to prevent attendance on 
 ordinary business, though laboring under a peculiar 
 disease which would eventually terminate his life, can- 
 not be regarded as a sick man entitled to benefits. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2763, 2783. 
 
 SUNDAY. 
 
 1747. No Lodge or Encampment or Degree Lodge shall 
 hold any meeting for work or business upon Sunday, 
 except for funeral purposes. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4834. 
 
374 SUPPLIES — SUSPENSION, 
 
 SUPPLIES. 
 
 1748. Grand Secretary to contract for. The Grand 
 
 Secretary is authorized to procure supplies, books, 
 cards, diplomas, odes, certificates, and all other articles 
 exclusively printed and furnished by the G. L. U. S. to 
 Grand and Subordinate Bodies, by contract, from time 
 to time, as the wants of the Order may require. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1637. 
 
 1749. Committee. Resolved, That the R. W. Grand 
 Corresponding and Recording Secretary, the R. W. 
 Grand Treasurer, and the R. vv . Grand Representatives 
 from Maryland, residing in the city of Baltimore, con- 
 stitute a Committee on Printing ; and they are hereby 
 authorized to contract for the printing of "charge- 
 books," Grand Sire's and Grand Secretary's reports, 
 the daily and revised journal, and all other printing of 
 whatsoever kind which may be required for the use of 
 this Grand Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal,, 4904, 4923, 4924. 
 
 1750. Cash payments. The Grand Secretary is directed 
 to require cash payments for all orders from State Grand 
 Lodges and State Grand Encampments, for books, odes, 
 diplomas, cards, etc*- 
 
 1850, Journal, 1613, 1640. 
 
 1751. If the price of supplies be raised between the 
 receipt of the order therefor and their delivery (if the 
 order be not accompanied by the cash), the enhanced 
 price must be paid, although no supplies were on hand 
 at the receipt of the order. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2792, 2828. 
 
 SUSPENSION. 
 
 1. Of Lodges 374 
 
 2. Of members for non-payment of dues 375 
 
 3. Of members for other causes 379 
 
 4. Of constitution and laws 380 
 
 1. Of Lodges. 
 
 1752. The suspension of a Lodge takes effect from the 
 
 time such suspension is published or proclaimed, and 
 
SUSPENSION. 375 
 
 as soon as practicable it is the duty of the Grand Officers 
 to make such proclamation. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1149, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1753. Without trial. A State Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment has power to suspend a Subordinate under 
 its jurisdiction, without giving said Subordinate an 
 opportunity of trial, but such conduct would be con- 
 trary to the spirit of the Order, and a harsh exercise oi 
 power. 
 
 1848—1852, Journal, 1198, 1245 — 1919, 1932, 1961. 
 
 1754. The above rule applies only in cases where the 
 local constitution has no provision on the subject. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2959, 2981. 
 
 1755. Whether a Grand Patriarch has power during 
 the recess of a Grand Encampment to suspend a Sub- 
 ordinate is a subject for local law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1756. A Grand Master has entire supervision over his 
 Subordinates during vacation, and the right to interfere 
 on all violations of law, and in case of persistent dis- 
 obedience may suspend the privileges of the refractory 
 Lodge until the case is tried and determined by the 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 (See Grand Lodges, State ; Officers 
 
 of State Grand Lodges ; Trial.) 
 
 2. Of membees foe non-payment of dues. 
 
 1757. Is a means of punishment. Suspension from 
 membership by act of a Lodge, as a means of punish- 
 ment, works no suspension of arrears, but the arrears 
 run on during the time of the suspension. 
 
 Digest, 1847, page 50. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1401, 1471, 1485. 
 
 1758. Suspended member may be expelled. A mem- 
 ber suspended for non-payment of dues may afterward 
 be expelled for criminal or unworthy conduct. A 
 brother under suspension is still a member of his Lodge, 
 although deprived of certain rights and privileges, and is 
 subject to the laws in relation to discipline for unworthy 
 conduct. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1400, 1502, 1513. 
 
376 SUSPENSION. 
 
 1759. Maybe tried without being re-instated. Abrother 
 suspended for non-payment of dues is suspended as a 
 means of punishment. All suspensions of membership 
 are intended as a means of punishment. A suspended 
 member may be arraigned and tried without first being re- 
 instated, but when arraigned for trial and punishment he 
 must be temporarily admitted to the Lodge for the pur- 
 pose of making his defense, without being restored to his 
 rights of membership. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1575, 1655. 
 
 1760. Not when lodge indebted for benefits. A brother 
 cannot be suspended for non-payment of dues while his 
 Lodge is indebted to him for benefits, which, if deducted 
 from the amount against him, would reduce his indebt- 
 edness for dues within the limit of the constitutional 
 provision on that subject. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1633, 1655. 
 
 1761. Works no suspension of arrears. Suspension 
 from membership works no suspension from arrears. It 
 is a mode of punishment, and upon re-instatement the 
 full amount accruing before and after suspension is that 
 which should be paid ; but Lodges may make such 
 arrangement with regard to accumulated arrears as they 
 may think best. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1884, 1948. 
 
 1762. Brothers suspended for non-payment of dues by 
 one Lodge cannot be admitted to membership in another 
 without being re-instated therein, and obtaining a regu- 
 lar clearance card (except in pursuance of article 16, §4, 
 of the constitution, and except in accordance with the 
 law of 1870. Journal, 4848, 4892). 
 
 1855, Journal, 2495, 2520. 
 
 1763. A brother suspended for a definite period for 
 non-payment of dues, when that time expires, is placed 
 precisely in the same position in which he was previous 
 to his suspension, with the additional amount of dues 
 accruing during his suspension ; and if the Lodge wish 
 to discipline him further, his case must be taken up 
 again. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1764. Is left to State authorities. In cases of indefi- 
 nite suspension for non-payment of dues, the matter of 
 re-instatement shall be left to the discretion of the re- 
 
SUSPENSION. 377 
 
 spective State jurisdictions in which such suspensions 
 may take place, and as the local laws determine. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2736, 2773. 
 
 1765. Suspended members of* defunct Lodges. A 
 
 brother who has been suspended for non-payment of 
 dues in a Lodge which has, since his suspension, sur- 
 rendered its charter, may be admitted to membership in 
 a Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, upon such 
 terms and upon such evidence as the proper State, Dis- 
 trict or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment 
 may prescribe. 
 
 1861, Journal, 3350. 
 
 1766. Cannot be expelled for non-payment of dues. A 
 
 member of the Order who becomes in arrears for dues 
 for the period of one year may be suspended or dropped 
 from membership, but he cannot be expelled from the 
 Order on account of being in arrears for dues. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4848, 4892. 
 
 1767. Re-instated within a year for a year's dues. A 
 
 member suspended or dropped from membership for 
 non-payment of dues may be re-instated in the Lodge or 
 Encampment from which he has been suspended or 
 dropped, within one year after suspension, by paying 
 the amount of one year' s dues, and being re-instated in 
 the manner prescribed by the local law. 
 
 1768. After a year, for the fee for an initiate. After 
 
 one year from the date of suspension, a member dropped 
 or suspended for non-payment of dues may be re-instated 
 upon the payment of the fee charged for an initiate of 
 the same age, as prescribed by the by-laws. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1769. Be-instatement within five years. A member 
 suspended or dropped from membership for non-pay- 
 ment of dues, who makes application for re-instatement 
 and for a withdrawal card, for the purpose of uniting 
 with another Lodge or Encampment in the same juris- 
 diction, may be re-instated and granted a final card at 
 any time within five years from the date of suspension, 
 upon the payment of one year's dues, and the usual 
 price of a card. 
 
 Id. 
 
 48 
 
378 SUSPENSION. 
 
 1 770. Dismissal certificate, after five years. A member 
 suspended, or dropped for non-payment of dues, after 
 five years' suspension, wishing to join a Lodge or 
 Encampment in the same jurisdiction, shall be entitled 
 to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment shall grant, 
 upon proper application, a dismissal certificate upon 
 the receipt of one dollar. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1771. Dismissal certificate within five years. A mem- 
 ber suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, 
 wishing to regain membership in another jurisdiction 
 than that in which he was suspended or dropped, shall 
 be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment to 
 which he belonged shall grant, upon proper application, 
 a dismissal certificate upon the receipt or one dollar. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1772. Dismissal certificate on refusal of card. In all 
 
 cases wherein a Lodge or Encampment has refused to 
 re-instate a member suspended or dropped for non-pay- 
 ment of dues, he shall be entitled to receive, and the 
 Lodge or Encampment shall, upon proper application, 
 
 frant a dismissal certificate upon the receipt of one 
 ollar. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1773. Dismissal certificates received on deposit. Dis- 
 missal certificates may be received upon deposit in any 
 Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, but the 
 privilege of visiting a Lodge or Encampment shall not 
 be awarded to the holder of a dismissal certificate. The 
 certificate shall be provided by the Grand Correspond- 
 ing and Recording Secretary, and be sold as other sup- 
 plies are sold, and at the same rate as cards. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1774. Dismissal certificates granted without vote. 
 
 Resolved, That in cases where the law makes it obliga- 
 tory upon Lodges to grant dismissal certificates to 
 brothers suspended or dropped for non-payment of 
 dues, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand and 
 .Recording Secretary to issue such certificates, upon 
 
 J)roper application, in open Lodge, and payment of the 
 ee, without a vote of the Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4932 
 
SUSPENSION. 379 
 
 3. Of members foe other causes. 
 
 1775. If suspended in Encampment he cannot visit. A 
 
 member of a suspended Lodge is temporarily suspended 
 from his privileges in the Order, and cannot retain his 
 membership or office in his Encampment. He has not 
 the right to visit any other Subordinate Lodge, nor any 
 Encampment. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1148, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1776. Is a temporary punishment. The suspension of 
 a member is intended only as a punishment temporary, 
 to be regulated by the magnitude of his offense. It does 
 not sever his connection with the Order entirely, and the 
 moment the term fixed for the duration of his punish- 
 ment or suspension expires, ipso facto, the member 
 returns to the full enjoyment of his position in the Lodge, 
 
 WITHOUT FORM. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1505, 1513. 
 
 1777. A brother suspended for a definite period as a 
 
 punishment for some specific offense, upon the expira- 
 tion of his term of suspension is ipso facto restored to 
 membership. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2562, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1778. The greatest length of time to which a Lodge 
 can extend a suspension for cause, is a question to be 
 decided by the legislation of Subordinate Lodges. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2147, 2180. 
 
 1779. For a specified time is restored at expiration 
 thereof. Where a brother is suspended for a specified 
 time for non-payment of dues, or any other cause, such 
 suspended brother cannot be restored to membership until 
 the specified time of suspension shall have fully expired, 
 unless by action of a Grand Lodge. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2162, 2171, 2180. 
 
 1780. Time of, status and rights of suspended mem- 
 bers. A member under suspension is still amenable to 
 the laws of his Lodge, and cannot be deprived of the 
 right of petition, and the privilege of making acknowl- 
 edgment and submission for errors committed. If his 
 communications are disrespectful he may be punished, 
 even to expulsion, if the cause be sufficient. All suspen- 
 
380 SUSPENSION. 
 
 sions should be temporary, and be regulated by the 
 magnitude of the offense, and should be for a reasonable 
 time only. They should never extend beyond the ordi- 
 nary average of human life. A suspension for twenty- 
 five years is not a temporary suspension, but an evasive 
 violation of the spirit of the law under color of a tech- 
 nical compliance with its letter. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2287, 2340. 
 
 1781. Where a member is suspended by his Lodge, he 
 has not the right to visit an Encampment, or to partici- 
 pate in its benefits ; yet if he should continue to pay his 
 dues, as required by the by-laws of his Encampment, his 
 restoration to membership in his Lodge, ipso facto, 
 re-instates him in membership in the Encampment, the 
 Encampment itself having failed to proceed against him, 
 and resting upon the action and punishment of the 
 Lodge, which is by law terminated, is bound to receive 
 him. 
 
 1851, Journal, 3357, 3379. 
 
 1782. Indefinite suspensions for causes other than non- 
 payment of dues, not allowed. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3836, 3847. 
 
 1783. Suspensions for cause cannot be indefinite, nor 
 for any unreasonable length of time. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 4. Of constitution and laws. 
 
 1784. The Grand Lodge of the United States may 
 suspend the operation of a law defining the manner and. 
 form of carrying into effect a constitutional provision. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3948, 3951. 
 
 1785. As to the power of Grand Officers and Grand 
 Bodies, by dispensation, to suspend the operation of con- 
 stitutional enactments — see Dispensation. 
 
 (See Ancient Odd Fellow; Ee-instatement.) 
 
TEMPERANCE. 381 
 
 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 1786. Lodges cannot abridge the liberties of the citi- 
 zen, nor dictate to him what he shall eat or what he shall 
 drink. All good Odd Fellows despise as such the abuse 
 of intoxicating drinks, and in their "war against vice" 
 they look upon drunkenness as incompatible with every 
 principle of the Order. But neither will the laws nor 
 the principles of Odd Fellowship descend to the restric- 
 tion or regulation of the beverage of its members. While 
 temperance is a cardinal principle of the Order, and must 
 be observed, they will not attempt to enforce total absti- 
 nence, a principle never intended by the framers to be 
 engrafted upon our Order. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1404, 1504, 1513. 
 
 1787. All refreshments in the way of edibles or bever- 
 age (except water) shall be strictly excluded from all 
 Lodge rooms, or ante-rooms or halls connected with, or 
 adjoining thereto, under the control of any Subordinate 
 or Degree Lodge or Encampment of this Order. No 
 Subordinate Lodge or Encampment of this Order shall 
 hold any anniversary or other celebration, ball or party, 
 where the regalia of the Order may be worn, or the 
 name of the Order assumed, without the consent of the 
 Grand Master or Grand Patriarch* of the jurisdiction 
 first obtained in writing ; such permission to be predi- 
 cated only upon the direct promise through the officers 
 of the Subordinate seeking the permission, that no 
 intoxicating beverages of any kind shall be offered by 
 them to the members or guests present on the occasion. 
 
 1864, Journal, 3709. 
 
 1788. Traffic in intoxicating liquors. On a petition 
 being presented to the G. L. U. S., to enact a law allow- 
 ing State Grand. Bodies to prohibit members of Subordi- 
 nates under their respective jurisdictions from engaging 
 in the traffic in intoxicating liquors, it was decided that 
 it is contrary to the spirit and policy of our institution 
 to pass any law on the subject referred to, creating a 
 new test of membership in the Order. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4836, 4869. 
 (See Lodges, Subobdinate.) 
 
/ 
 /382 TEEMS. 
 
 TEEMS. 
 
 1789. The elective officers of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States shall be elected biennially, at the stated 
 communication of this Grand Lodge in September. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 1. 
 
 1790. Grand Representatives shall be chosen by the 
 several State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and 
 Grand Encampments for the term of two years, and 
 shall be divided into two classes, whose seats shall be 
 vacated annually by rotation. 
 
 Constitution, Article 9, § 1. 
 
 1791. The terms of State Grand Officers are for one 
 year, and Grand Officers who are elected for the brief 
 period of three or four months are not entitled to the 
 official honors of such offices, except they fulfill the 
 duties of an unexpired term. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952—1920, 1956. 
 
 1792. Subordinates six months, commencing in July 
 and January. From and after the first day of January, 
 1847, the terms of Subordinate Lodges shall be for the 
 period of six months. The said terms shall commence 
 on the first meeting in July and January in each year. 
 
 1846 — 1847, Journal, 853, 900, 912 — 1066. 
 
 1793. May commence in October and April. All Grand 
 
 Bodies are hereby empowered to pass such laws as to 
 them may seem expedient, changing the commencement 
 and ending of the terms of their Subordinates, so that 
 the same may commence and end with October and 
 April, instead of July and January. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3489. 
 
 1794. By special permission of a Grand Lodge a Subor- 
 dinate for seventeen years had worked both in the Eng- 
 lish and German languages, electing their officers for 
 twice the usual term, to serve on alternate nights, each 
 set serving twenty-six nights ; although in violation of 
 existing law, the G. L. tj. S. refused to overturn the 
 practice, it having been identified with the existence of 
 the Lodge. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1100. 
 
TERMS — TESTIMONY — TITLE. 383 
 
 1795. Semi-monthly meetings. A State Grand Lodge 
 may authorize Subordinates under her jurisdiction to 
 hold semi-monthly meetings, but if such authority be 
 granted the officers must serve twenty-six nights, as that 
 is necessary to complete a term. 
 
 1849 — 1854, Journal, 1444, 1492, 1512 — 2249, 2267, 2327. 
 
 1796. Twenty-six meetings of the Subordinate Lodge, 
 whether held weekly or at longer periods, are required 
 to constitute a full term ; and any dispensation with the 
 regular meetings by a Grand Master or Grand Lodge is 
 illegal and improper and cannot be exercised. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2781, 2818. 
 
 1797. Subordinate Encampments may meet monthly. 
 
 Subordinate Encampments may, with the consent of 
 their Grand Encampments (and where there is no Grand 
 Encampment, then with the consent of the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States), hold but one meeting per month 
 instead of two ; but if the number of meetings be thus 
 reduced, the official term of the officers should be ex- 
 tended to twelve months as provided by law. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3181, 3233, 3266. 
 
 1798. Newly instituted Lodges. Whenever a Lodge 
 is not instituted at least seven [now thirteen] weeks 
 before the termination of the regular term, it will be 
 necessary for the officers first elected to hold their 
 respective stations for and during the remnant of the 
 first term, and to the end of the ensuing term. Encamp- 
 ments are governed by the same rule. 
 
 1842 — 1845 — 1846, Journal, 491 — 794—913, 952. 
 
 TESTIMONY. 
 
 (See Trial.) 
 
 TITLE. 
 
 1799. " Eepresentative " is the term by which members 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States are properly 
 addressed or referred to in the debates and proceedings 
 of that Grand Body. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2517. 
 
384 TITLE— TRIAL. 
 
 1800. Bank after name. Hereafter, in the designa- 
 tion of the name and rank of brethren of the Order, the 
 title or rank of the brother shall be placed after instead 
 of before the name, as has hitherto been practiced. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4372. 
 
 TEIAL. 
 
 1. Of Lodges 384 
 
 2. Of officers 385 
 
 3. Of suspended members 386 
 
 4. Of members holding withdrawal cards 387 
 
 5. Status of a member under charges 388 
 
 6. Service of charges and notice of trial 388 
 
 7. Witnesses and testimony 389 
 
 8. Punishment 392 
 
 9. Miscellaneous 394 
 
 1. Of Lodges. 
 
 1801. May suspend without trial. A State Grand 
 Lodge has power to suspend a Subordinate under its 
 jurisdiction, without giving said Subordinate an oppor- 
 tunity of trial, but such conduct is contrary to the 
 spirit of the Order and a harsh exercise of power. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1198,1245. 
 
 1802. A State Grand Lodge has no power to expel a 
 member altogether from the Order. It may, however, 
 order a Subordinate Lodge to try a member, and to this 
 order the Subordinate must yield obedience. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1062, 1089. 
 
 1803. May suspend without trial if local law silent. A 
 
 State Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment has the power 
 to direct its presiding officer to take the charter from its 
 Subordinates, which shall have neglected or refused to 
 obey a mandate of those Grand Bodies, without first 
 giving said Subordinates a trial or opportunity of defense 
 of their conduct, when the constitution does not desig- 
 nate any mode of proceeding for that purpose ; but it 
 would be a very unjust act, and contrary not only to the 
 spirit but the general usage of the Order. 
 
 1845—1852, Journal, 812 — 1919, 1932, 1961. 
 
 1804. May be expelled for disobedience. A Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge violating the laws laid down by the 
 
TRIAL. 385 
 
 Grand Lodge of the United States, and refusing to 
 observe such laws, may be expelled therefor, and the 
 Grand Master during the recess may demand its charter. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2403, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1805. Whether a Grand Patriarch has power during 
 the recess of a Grand Encampment to suspend a Sub- 
 ordinate, is a subject for local law. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2700, 2764, 2810. 
 
 1806. Must hare a trial. A Degree Lodge was char- 
 tered under the laws of Tennessee, under the same 
 qualifications as Subordinate Lodges, and the charter 
 could not be recalled except for sufficient cause and 
 after trial. In this case no charge was made, no trial 
 granted, and withal the requisite number of members 
 signified their desire to retain the charter. To deprive a 
 Subordinate of its charter without trial, is an act of 
 injustice, and contrary to the spirit and usage of the 
 Order, and the action of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee 
 in revoking the charter of the Degree Lodge was illegal. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2959, 2981. 
 
 1807. A Grand Master has entire supervision of his 
 
 Subordinates during vacation, and the right to interfere 
 on all violations of law, and in case of persistent dis- 
 obedience, may suspend the privileges of the refractory 
 Lodge until the case is tried and determined by the 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 1862, Journal, 3415, 3463. 
 
 2. Of officers. 
 
 1808. This Grand Lodge shall have the power, a ma- 
 jority consenting thereto, to impeach and try any of its 
 officers or members, and with the concurrence of two- 
 thirds of the votes cast, to expel from office or member- 
 ship therein any officer or member so impeached and 
 convicted ; provided, that a copy of the charges pre- 
 ferred shall have been furnished to the accused at least 
 three days before the trial. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 1. 
 
 1809. Shall not act in his office during trial ; he may he 
 heard in his defense. During the trial of any impeach- 
 ment the officer or member under impeachment shall be 
 debarred the exercise of his office or the privilege of his 
 membership, but he may be heard in his own defense. 
 
 Constitution, Article 11, § 2 
 49 
 
386 TRIAL. 
 
 1810. A Grand Representative, duly elected and com- 
 missioned, who fails to take his seat at the first session 
 of his term, does not for that reason under the laws of 
 this Grand Lodge, forfeit his right to a seat at a subse- 
 quent session, his credentials being good for two years. 
 He may nevertheless be arraigned and removed for 
 neglect of duty by his own Grand Lodge, if its penal 
 laws shall so provide. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2114, 2169. 
 
 1811. The punishment of an officer convicted of offi- 
 cial misconduct may be suspension or expulsion, so as 
 to deprive him of his rights in Odd Fellowship, if it be 
 of a nature unbecoming an Odd Fellow. If he shall be 
 found guilty of official misconduct, his character as a 
 man and Odd Fellow not being impugned, the pun- 
 ishment depends upon the constitution and by-laws of 
 the Subordinate Lodge, or the penalty affixed by the 
 legislation of the State Grand Lodge for such official 
 misconduct. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1318. 
 
 1812. When charges are to be preferred against the 
 Noble Grand of a Lodge they are properly placed in the 
 hands of the Vice Grand, to be brought before the 
 Lodge ; but there is no reason why any brother may not 
 prefer such charges. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 3. Of suspended members. 
 
 1813. When a brother of a Subordinate Lodge has been 
 suspended or expelled, and appeals from the decision 
 of his Subordinate Lodge to a State Grand Lodge, on 
 the ground of "informality or want of fairness, said 
 Grand Lodge has not the power to grant a new trial, 
 unless informality or want of fairness be shown on the 
 former trial, or new testimony be discovered. 
 
 1845, Journal, 817. 
 
 1814. Suspended member may be expelled. A mem- 
 ber suspended for non-payment of dues, may afterward 
 be expelled for criminal or unworthy conduct. A 
 brother under suspension is still a member of his Lodge, 
 although deprived of certain rights and privileges, and 
 is subject to the laws in relation to discipline for 
 unworthy conduct. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1400, 1502, 1513. 
 
TEIAL. 387 
 
 1815. A brother suspended for non-payment of dues is 
 
 suspended as a. means of punishment. All suspensions 
 of membership are intended as a means of punishment. 
 A suspended member, arraigned for trial and punish- 
 ment, must be temporarily admitted to the Lodge for 
 the purpose of making his defense, without being re- 
 stored to his rights of membership. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1575, 1G55. 
 
 1816. A suspended member is amenable to the laws. 
 
 A member under suspension is still amenable to the laws 
 of his Lodge, and cannot be deprived of the right of 
 petition and the privilege of making acknowledgment 
 tor errors committed. If his communications are disre- 
 spectful, he may be punished, even to expulsion, if the 
 cause be sufficient. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2287, 2340. 
 
 4. Of members holding withdrawal cards. 
 
 1817. Card may be declared void. By the existing law 
 a withdrawal card may be declared void for good cause 
 existing at the time of granting the card, but not dis- 
 covered until after it has been delivered. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1202,1246. 
 
 1818. Cai'd may be declared void. Since a withdrawal 
 card is a recommendation for twelve months, the policy 
 and interest of the Order require, and the power does 
 remain with the Lodge granting it, of withdrawing or 
 annulling it for good cause arising between its granting 
 and expiration. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1714, 1722, 1797. 
 
 1819. May be annulled and brother tried. It is not 
 
 necessary or proper to reconsider or rescind a vote grant- 
 ing a withdrawal card in order to arraign the brother 
 to whom such card may have been given, because the 
 card having been voted the membership of the brother 
 ceases, and he has a legal right to the card, which, if 
 he desires to renew his membership, he can deposit in 
 the usual mode ; or, if it shall have been indiscreetly 
 granted to an unworthy brother, the Lodge may annul 
 it, taking care to allow to the brother implicated a fair 
 and impartial trial, as in the case of suspended members 
 against whom charges are preferred. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1841, 1S97, 1952. 
 
388 TRIAL. 
 
 1820. The effect of the annulment of a withdrawal 
 card (which can only be done during the twelve 
 months in which such card has vitality)- would be to 
 revoke it, and instead of expelling the brother from the 
 Order, it brings him back into the Lodge, where, after 
 due notice of the charges against him which have in- 
 duced the Lodge to abrogate his card, and a fair and 
 impartial trial thereof, he may be expelled or acquitted. 
 
 1853, Journal, 3145, 2177. 
 
 1821. Cannot be annulled after deposit. Where the 
 holder of a withdrawal card has, within a few months 
 after its issue, deposited the same in, and thereby become 
 a member of another Lodge, the Lodge issuing such 
 card has no power to annul it. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3030, 3083, 3113. 
 
 5. Status ojf a member under charges. 
 
 1822. Pending the discussion on the granting of a with- 
 drawal card, charges may be preferred against the 
 brother making application therefor, and under such 
 circumstances, the vote on granting the card should not 
 be taken until the charges are withdrawn or a trial has 
 been had upon them. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170. 
 
 1823. Retains all rights, except. The proposition that 
 "a member under charges and during the investigation 
 thereof by the Lodge, is under a state of suspension 
 and cannot participate in the work of his Lodge," is 
 subversive or that well know principle that a man is 
 presumed to be innocent until he is proved guilty. The 
 only effect of undecided charges is to deprive the mem- 
 ber of the right to take a traveling or visiting card, and 
 where the charges bear upon the right to benefits, to 
 suspend the payment thereof until a final decision. 
 
 1853, 1858, 1865, Journal, 2132, 2174 — 
 
 2859, 5925, 2963 — 3836, 3847. 
 
 6. Service oe charges and notice op trial. 
 
 1824. Absconding or permanently absent. In cases 
 where charges are preferred against a brother of the Order 
 in any Lodge or Encampment to which he may belong, 
 but from having absconded or from his permanent 
 absence or concealment he. cannot be found, so that the 
 charges preferred or notice of trial cannot be personally 
 served upon him, the respective Lodge or Encampment 
 may regularly proceed with the trial upon proof of the 
 
TRIAL. 389 
 
 fact rendering such personal service impracticable, and 
 that a copy of the charges and notice of trial has been 
 deposited in the post-office nearest the last known resi- 
 dence of such brother, directed to him at such place of 
 residence, post-paid, and that a like copy of the charges 
 and notice of trial were left at his last place of residence 
 if the same be known ; provided, that such papers shall 
 be deemed to have been served upon the brother only 
 from the date when the constructive service above pre- 
 scribed is complete ; and provided further, that in case 
 such brother returns after the conclusion of his trial, not 
 having appeared on such trial, either in person or by 
 counsel, and asks for a new trial, the same shall be 
 granted him. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2507, 2522, 2531. 
 
 1825. An absconding member cannot be tried without 
 the issuing of a citation pursuant to resolution on page 
 2507 of journal G-. L. U. S. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3836, 3847. 
 
 1826. Service of charges and notice of meeting. A 
 
 copy of the charges, clearly setting forth the offense, 
 duly attested, should be furnished to the defendant, 
 together with a like duly attested notice of the time and 
 place of hearing. At such time, if by sickness or una- 
 voidable occurrence the brother be prevented from 
 appearing, this fact, on being shown, should give him a 
 continuance of the case. The continuance ought to be 
 to a day and place certain, and the case ought not to be 
 postponed indefinitely. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4149, 4170. 
 
 7. WITNESSES AND TESTIMONY. 
 
 1827. Ex parte statements ; evidence of wife. An ex 
 
 parte statement may be regarded as evidence sufficient 
 to place a brother on trial, but it cannot for one moment 
 be supposed that such testimony is to be permitted on his 
 trial, as such a course would tend to prevent a full and 
 fair investigation of the charges, and thereby defeat not 
 only one of the established rules of law, but be a mani- 
 fest injustice to the character of the accused, and in vio- 
 lation of his constitutional rights. A wife cannot give 
 evidence against her husband. 
 
 1844, Journal, 655. 
 
 1828. A woman divorced "a vinculo matrimonii" 
 may be introduced as a witness against her former hus- 
 
390 TRIAL. 
 
 band, as she is no longer a wife to, and ceases to have 
 any interest whatever in, the accused ; but if the divorce 
 be merely a mensa, et Utoro, the separation of the parties 
 is not complete, and she may not testify. 
 
 1840, Journal, 1502, 1513. 
 
 1829. Depositions of absent witnesses, how taken. 
 
 "Whenever a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, or a 
 member of either, when under a charge, shall desire to 
 take the testimony of a witness whose personal presence 
 cannot be had before the tribunal trying such charge, 
 his deposition may be taken in the following manner : 
 The party desiring to take the deposition shall file with 
 the Secretary of the Lodge or Scribe of the Encampment, 
 the interrogatories he wishes to be propounded to the 
 witness or witnesses, naming them. The Secretary or 
 Scribe shall immediately deliver, or cause to be deliv- 
 ered, to the opposite party, a copy of the interrogatories. 
 The latter party, within one week from such service, 
 may file counter interrogatories with the Secretary or 
 Scribe, if he or they think proper. At the expiration of 
 the week, or sooner, if counter interrogatories be sooner 
 filed, the Secretary or Scribe shall forthwith forward 
 them to the Noble Grand of a Lodge near the witness, 
 with a communication requesting him to take the depo- 
 sition of the witness or witnesses named. Upon receipt 
 of the same the Noble Grand shall, as soon as possible, 
 take or cause the depositions to be taken by some com- 
 petent member of the Order, causing every interrogatory 
 to be propounded to the witness, and the answers to each 
 reduced to writing, in the presence of the witness, and 
 when the deposition is completed, shall cause the wit- 
 ness to sign the same, and then the Noble Grand, or 
 person taking the same, shall certify the same to be duly 
 taken, 'and such certificate shall be verified by the seal 
 of the Lodge, and the deposition shall then be sealed in 
 an envelope and transmitted by mail to the Lodge or 
 Encampment before which the trial is pending. Depo- 
 sitions thus taken and certified may be read in evidence 
 in the cause to which it relates. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2738, 2774 
 
 1830. Whenever a Lodge, Encampment or member of 
 the Order, authorized by existing laws to introduce 
 testimony in any proceeding, may desire the testimony 
 of a non-resident witness, such Lodge, Encampment or 
 member may take the deposition of such witness in the 
 
TRIAL. 391 
 
 mode prescribed by the resolution of the R. W. Grand 
 Lodge passed at the session of 1857, and to be found on 
 page 2738 of the Journal. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2909, 2926. 
 
 1831. Local law does not apply to certificates of in- 
 sanity; facts admitted. The local law which provides 
 that "persons, not members of the Order, maybe ex- 
 amined as witnesses against members of the Order, by 
 taking an affidavit before a justice of the peace, the 
 accused being previously notified of the time and place 
 of taking the same," does not apply to the certificate of 
 a physician of the insanity of a brother claiming bene- 
 fits, but was intended to apply only to cases where 
 charges were preferred by one member against another, 
 so that the accused may be present and know what is 
 brought against him. A case cannot be postponed to 
 procure the testimony of an absent witness, when the 
 other party to the proceeding admits all that it is 
 assumed can be proved by such absent witness. 
 
 1803, Journal, 3573, 3589. 
 
 1832. Accused to be heard on trial. At the hearing, a 
 brother under charges has the right by himself or bis 
 counsel to meet and cross-examine all witnesses. No 
 testimony against him, taken by any committee without 
 notice to him, and in his absence, should be received. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4149, 4170. 
 
 1833. Record of a former trial is conclusive evidence 
 on the subsequent trial. A brother was tried and ex- 
 pelled for feigning sickness and improperly receiving 
 benefits ; the case came by appeal to the G. L. U. S., 
 which reversed the action of the Lodge, and the brother 
 was "restored to all his rights and privileges in his 
 Lodge." He then claimed benefits for the sickness 
 which was alleged to have been feigned, which the Lodge 
 refused to allow him. He appealed to the Executive 
 Committee of his Grand Lodge, but produced no evi- 
 dence, relying entirely upon the decision of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States on the former appeal. Bene- 
 fits were again refused him, on the ground that he pro- 
 duced no evidence to sustain his claim, which decision 
 was sustained by his Grand Lodge. On appeal to the 
 Grand 'Lodge of the United States, it was held, that 
 when the brother, in support of the justice of his case, 
 referred to the decision on the former appeal, he neces- 
 
392 TRIAL. 
 
 sarily referred to the record in the custody of his Grand 
 Lodge; and that that record was therefore before the 
 Executive Committee ; that the issue presented on the 
 former trial being, whether the brother "was guilty of 
 fraud in feigning sickness," and such record, containing 
 the evidence on such issue, the decision of the former 
 appeal on the merits established his right to the benefits 
 claimed. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4156, 4195. 
 
 1834. Evidence in chief after evidence closed. On the 
 
 trial of charges in a Subordinate Lodge, after the case is 
 announced as closed for the prosecution, can the prose- 
 cution introduce evidence in chief, or is it confined to 
 rebutting evidence? 
 
 Answer. At the present day the rule as to the order 
 of introducing evidence is liberal. If, for any reason, 
 the prosecution has failed to introduce material evidence 
 before the evidence for the defense has commenced, it is 
 still competent to allow new evidence to be introduced 
 by the prosecution at any time before the case is finally 
 submitted for decision. Such new evidence need not be 
 confined to that which is merely rebuttal. On the con- 
 trary, justice requires that each party be allowed to 
 introduce all competent evidence without regard to the 
 time when such evidence is offered. The tribunal trying 
 the charges, however, should exercise a sound discretion 
 as to the introduction of new evidence by either party, 
 after once closing the case on that side. Such is the rule 
 in a large number of the States of the Union in courts 
 of law, and clearly ought to be the rule of this Order. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 
 
 8. Punishment. 
 
 1835. What extent of penalty can be adjudged upon 
 an officer, who shall be found guilty of official miscon- 
 duct, his character as a man and Odd Fellow not being 
 impugned, depends upon the constitution and by-laws 
 of the Subordinate Lodge, or the penalty affixed by the 
 legislation of the State Grand Lodge, for such official 
 misconduct. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1286, 1318. 
 
 1836. ill suspensions should be temporary' and be 
 
 regulated by the magnitude of the offense, and should 
 be for a reasonable time only. They should never 
 
TRIAL. 398 
 
 extend beyond the ordinary average of human life. A 
 suspension for twenty five years is not a temporary sus- 
 pension, but an evasive violation of the spirit of the law 
 under color of a technical compliance with its letter. 
 
 1854, Journal, 2287, 234a 
 
 1837. When, upon the conviction of a member for 
 immoral conduct, all the different orders of punish- 
 ment prescribed in the code, are before the Lodge at the 
 same time, and the order for expulsion was kept open 
 for several ballots, on the first ballot a majority no^ 
 voting for expulsion, but upon the sixth ballot the 
 brother was expelled by a majority vote, it was field, 
 that his expulsion was illegal, as it was not competent 
 for the Lodge to entertain the question of expulsion a 
 second time. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2620, 2650. 
 
 1838. Suspensions to be definite and for a reasonable 
 time. Suspensions for cause cannot be indefinite, nor 
 for an unreasonable length of time. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 1839. A State Grand Lodge cannot reverse a sentence 
 of expulsion upon the ground that ' ' the penalty was 
 too severe for the offense," where its own fundamental 
 law provides that an appeal to it "shall be confined 
 exclusively to matters of law, or of irregularity, or 
 unfairness in the proceedings," if the penalty imposed 
 be authorized by the law under which the trial was had. 
 When a Lodge has the exclusive power delegated to it 
 by its constitution to judge as to the imposition of a 
 sentence for an offense, the appellate tribunal, with the 
 above provision in its fundamental law, will not go 
 behind a conviction to inquire into the facts, and to 
 modify or reverse a sentence when within the letter and 
 spirit of the statute. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4592, 4614. 
 
 1840. Expulsion not mandatory for misrepresentation. 
 
 A brother on his admission represented his age as 
 twenty-one years. After his initiation it was ascertained 
 that he was still in his minority. Charges were prefer- 
 red to which he plead guilty. In view of extenuating 
 circumstances the Lodge reprimanded him, and sus- 
 pended him for six months. On appeal, it was held, that 
 this Grand Lodge, when it decided that one who, by his 
 50 
 
S94 TRIAL. 
 
 unlawful act acquired membership, can be expelled, 
 did not mean to make expulsion mandatory upon a con- 
 viction, but simply intended to declare that the highest 
 penalty known to our laws could be inflicted if the facts 
 warranted it. If a person had by guile and falsehood, 
 wilfully committed, become one of our membership, he 
 could, upon due trial, be ejected ; but if there were 
 extenuating circumstances connected with the misrepre- 
 sentation, these could be considered in measuring out 
 the punishment. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4858, 4894. 
 
 1841. Claiming benefits in violation of agreement. A 
 
 brother, sick with a chronic disease, who was initiated 
 into the Order on his agreement not to claim or receive 
 benefits, is not liable to expulsion for afterward claiming 
 and receiving them, as the agreement is void and he was 
 initiated without fault. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4915, 4925. 
 
 9. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1842. Refusal to stand trial; plea of guilty. If a 
 
 member refuse to stand trial he cannot be formally tried, 
 and in such case a Lodge may expel for contempt. If 
 he plead guilty of an unworthy action, and ask the 
 Lodge to expel him, he may thus avoid a trial, and the 
 Lodge may expel him. 
 
 1845, Journal, 806. 
 
 1843. If a brother confesses his guilt it is not neces- 
 sary to proceed to trial. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2620, 2650. 
 
 1844. The accused was convicted of publishing a 
 malicious libel upon a brother, which decision was 
 reversed by his State Grand Lodge, " inasmuch as the 
 complaint made upon him was founded upon a political 
 matter, and, therefore, by the laws and customs of the 
 Order, the Lodge had no jurisdiction of the case." The 
 G. L. U. S. affirmed this decision, because they saw noth- 
 ing in the case which would cause them to reverse it, 
 but say "they are not prepared to assert as a principle, 
 that complaints founded upon political matters may 
 never furnish ground for the interference of a Lodge." 
 
 1847, Journal, 1060, 1061. 
 
TRIAL. 395 
 
 1845. A person admitted into the Order who is un- 
 worthy of membership, can be expelled only after a 
 proper trial upon charges duly preferred and investi- 
 gated. The Lodge cannot go behind his initiation and 
 declare it null and void. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1475, 1511. 
 
 1846. Discussion on question of guilt. If the local law 
 so provides, none others than the sitting Past Grand 
 and the advocate of the accused can discuss the ques- 
 tion of the guilt or innocence of parties on trial. 
 
 '1856, Journal, 2645, 2646, 2667. 
 
 1847. When, cannot be referred to a new committee. 
 
 Charges having been preferred against a brother, the 
 committee reported in favor of his expulsion, the Lodge, 
 without taking action upon this report, referred the 
 charges to a new committee, who reported in favor of 
 expulsion for contempt, and the Lodge adopted a motion 
 to expel the brother. The State Grand Lodge affirmed 
 this action, but it was reversed by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States as clearly illegal. 
 
 1857, Journal, 2788, 2819. 
 
 1848. The Executive Committee of the Grand Lodge 
 of Maryland, as an appellate body, cannot exercise any 
 original jurisdiction ; it must either affirm or reverse 
 entirely. It cannot reverse a sentence and impose 
 another. A party cannot be tried for one offense and 
 found guilty of another. When a brother is convicted 
 of an offense, and sentenced, which conviction and 
 sentence are reversed on appeal, as well on the law as 
 on the facts, it amounts to an acquittal, and it is against 
 all law, all right, all justice and all precedent, to 
 order him to a new trial upon the same charges and for 
 the same offense. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3818, 3841. 
 
 1849. Change of venue. There is no such rule in the 
 Order "as to change the place of trial of the brother." 
 He must be tried in the Lodge or Encampment where he 
 is a member, and where the charges are preferred. ISTo 
 other Lodge or Encampment has jurisdiction in the mat- 
 ter, except in Subordinate Lodges, and under the juris- 
 diction of State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges, 
 whose by-laws make provision for changes of venue. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430 
 
396 TRIAL— VISITORS — VISITING. 
 
 1850. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, 
 
 only from its own body, hence trials should, if possible, 
 be had in Lodges, as loss of membership in Lodges 
 severs connection with an Encampment. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 (See Charges; Evidence.) 
 
 VISITORS — VISITING. 
 
 1. The right of visitation .". 396 
 
 2. How Lodges may visit 398 
 
 3. Who may introduce visitors 398 
 
 4. Examination and introduction 399 
 
 5. Miscellaneous 401 
 
 1. The right op visitation. 
 
 1851. Producing card and proving themselves. The 
 
 members of the Order from each State, District or Terri- 
 tory under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge shall be 
 entitled to admission into the Lodges or Encampments 
 of every other State, District or Territory upon proving 
 themselves according to the established work of the 
 Order and the production of a proper card. 
 
 Constitution, Article 16, § 1. 
 
 1852. Withdrawal card is a ' ' proper card." A brother 
 holding a withdrawal card from one State is entitled to 
 the annual travelling pass- word in use at the time, and 
 retains the right to visit in another State with the same 
 pass- word for a year. The presentation of a withdrawal 
 card would be the production of a "proper card," as 
 required by article 16, § 1, of the constitution of this 
 Grand Body. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 1853. Must produce card, signed and sealed; with his 
 own signature on margin ; be examined in T. P. W. and 
 
 degrees. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit 
 his card in a Lodge or Encampment out of the State, Dis- 
 trict or Territory where he resides, unless he present a 
 card as furnished under the signature of the proper offi- 
 cers and seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which he 
 is a member, and signed on the margin in his own 
 proper handwriting and prove himself in the T. P. W. 
 
VISITORS — VISITING. 397 
 
 and in the degree in which the Lodge is open ; provided, 
 nevertheless, a brother may always visit if introduced 
 by a Grand Representative or other elective officer of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment under whose juris- 
 diction he wishes to visit. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14. 
 
 1854. Not entitled to visit from having received the 
 G. E. degree in 6. L. U. S. Being instructed in the 
 Grand Encampment degree at a session of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, the recipient being a Grand 
 Representative, does not make him either a Past Chief 
 Patriarch or a Past High Priest merely from the fact 
 of his having been instructed in that degree from the 
 source referred to„ Such a person is not a member 
 of a Grand Encampment and is not entitled to visit a 
 Grand Encampment. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1148, 1290, 1316. 
 
 1855. Brothers cannot visit Lodges upon Encampment 
 cards, nor can they visit Encampments upon Lodge 
 
 f OTVi a 
 
 1848, Journal, 1150, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1856. A Lodge has no right to refuse admission to one 
 
 who has a regular card, on the ground that he was 
 improperly or illegally initiated, or because he is an 
 improper person. One having proper credentials and 
 proving himself in the work should be received as a 
 visiting brother, and his conduct if improper be reported 
 to the Lodge granting the card. 
 
 1851 — 1852 — 1857, Journal, 1723, 1797 — 
 
 1885, 1948—2759, 2783 — 2787, 2818. 
 
 1857. N. G. no right to admit members of another 
 lodge without the P. W. The Noble Grand of a Lodge 
 has not the right to admit a member belonging to 
 another Lodge in his State jurisdiction without the term 
 pass-word. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1840, 1897, 1952. 
 
 1858. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize a 
 Grand Master to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a 
 brother holding a withdrawal card, to enable him to visit 
 a Subordinate Lodge. 
 
 1867, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587 
 
398 VISITORS — VISITING. 
 
 1859. Dismissal certificate. The privilege of visiting 
 shall not be awarded to the holder of a dismissal certi- 
 ficate. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4893. 
 
 2. How Lodges mat visit. 
 
 1860. A Lodge or Encampment may visit a sister Lodge 
 or Encampment in a body, when accompanied by one of 
 their first two officers, who may introduce them in the 
 manner provided for the introduction of visitors by the 
 elective Grand Officers. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2990. 
 
 1861. Not entitled to the honors. The officers and 
 members of Subordinate Lodges syid Encampments 
 when visiting another Lodge or Encampment in a body, 
 and introduced by their own officers, are not entitled to 
 be received with the honors of the Order. 
 
 1865, Journal, 3805, 3853. 
 
 1862. Not required to give A. T. P. W. A Lodge or 
 Encampment has the right to visit other Lodges or En- 
 campments, when accompanied with its presiding offi- 
 cers, outside its own jurisdiction, without cards or A. T. 
 P. W. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4598, 4614. 
 
 3. Who may introduce visitors. 
 
 1863. Grand Representative ; any elective Grand Offi- 
 cer. A brother may always visit, if introduced by a 
 Grand Representative or other elective officer of the 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment under whose juris- 
 diction he wishes to visit. 
 
 By-laws, Article 14. 
 
 1864. Grand Officers can only introduce into the branch 
 they represent. A Grand Master cannot introduce a 
 visiting brother into a Subordinate Encampment, nor 
 can a Grand Patriarch introduce a visiting brother into 
 a Subordinate. Lodge ; and a Grand Representative's 
 privilege of introduction is confined exclusively to the 
 jurisdiction or branch of the Order which he represents. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2560, 2627, 2664. 
 
 1865. Holder of unexpired withdrawal card. . A 
 
 Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge 
 
VISITOES — VISITING. 399 
 
 may, if properly satisfied, vouch for and introduce a 
 brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card (without 
 the A. T. P. W.) into a Subordinate Lodge in the juris- 
 diction to which the officer is attached. 
 
 1863, Journal, 3513, 3558, 3587 
 
 1866. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right 
 to introduce visitors whose cards are out of date ; that 
 power being restricted by law to elective Grand Officers. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1867. In 6. L. U. S. It is the practice of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, at each annual session, to 
 pass a resolution to admit brothers who have attained 
 the proper rank within the Grand Lodge during its de- 
 liberations, when properly vouched for and introduced to 
 the Grand Guardian by the Eepresentatives, respectively, 
 from jurisdictions to which the visitors may be attached. 
 
 Journal, 3871 —4061—4243 —4452. 
 
 4. Examination and introduction. 
 
 1868. How examined, and by whom. When a visit- 
 ing brother presents himself at the door of a Lodge, 
 it is his duty to hand his card to the Guardian, that 
 it may be placed in possession of the Lodge. If 
 the Lodge be satisfied of its authenticity, they will 
 thereupon appoint a committee of three members, all of 
 whom must have received the Scarlet degree, to proceed 
 to the ante-room and examine the visiting brother. One 
 member of this committee must be the Noble Grand, or 
 his Vice, or sitting Past Grand, or some other brother 
 known to be in possession of the T. P. W., whose es- 
 pecial duty it shall be, first, to obtain the said T. P. W. 
 privately from the visitor, whose duty it shall be to com- 
 mence by letters. This preliminary being settled, the 
 committee will then proceed to examine the visitor in 
 the degree in which the Lodge is open. 
 
 1844, Journal, 690. 
 
 1869. To be introduced by committee. When a visit- 
 ing brother shall have proved himself entitled to admis- 
 sion in the mode pointed out in the report of the 
 committee on the State of the Order, found on page 690 
 of the journal G. L. U. S. for 1844, he shall be intro- 
 duced to the Lodge by the examining committee. 
 
 1846, Journal, 912. 
 
400 VISITORS — VISITING. 
 
 1870. The resolution on page 912, journal G. L. U S., 
 was intended to obviate the necessity of the visitor's 
 working his way in. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1086, 1114. 
 
 1871. A test 0. B. N. is no part of the mode of exam- 
 ining visitors prescribed by this Grand Lodge, and any 
 Lodge or Encampment would be deserving of censure 
 for introducing any such requirement. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1070, 1074. 
 
 1872. Introduced only in open Lodge. Visitors cannot 
 be received into Lodges and Encampments prior to the 
 opening, but they should be introduced only in open 
 Lodge. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1197, 1244. 
 
 1873. May be examined every night. It is the right 
 of a Lodge to examine a visiting brother every night he 
 may present himself for admission, and must be intro- 
 duced by the examining committee. 
 
 1856, Journal, 2561, 2629, 2664. 
 
 1874. Examination not imperative after first visit. 
 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments have clearly the 
 right to examine a visitor whenever he presents himself, 
 and when examined he must be introduced by the 
 committee ; but it was never supposed that, after the 
 first regular examination, it was imperative to pursue 
 the same formalities in the same Lodge or Encampment 
 on each subsequent visit. After the visitor has been 
 once recognized, the examination and introduction in 
 form may be subsequently dispensed with, if the Lodge 
 or Encampment is so minded ; provided, the presiding 
 officer shall find the card of the visiting brother to be in 
 date. 
 
 185a. Journal, 2923, 2990. 
 
 , 1875. A member visiting a Subordinate lodge on a 
 card shall be examined in the A. T. P. W., and also in 
 the degree in which the Lodge is open. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 1876. The A. T. P. W. required of a brother to prove 
 himself in possession of, when he offers to visit a Subor- 
 dinate on a visiting or unexpired withdrawal card, or is 
 an applicant for membership therein by deposit of a 
 
VISITOES — VISITING. 401 
 
 proper card, is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which the 
 card was issued and bears date. 
 
 1866 — 1868, Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987 — 4240, 4414, 4430. 
 
 1877. When and how A. T. P. W. used. The A. T. P.W. 
 
 is primarily designed for the nse of brethren who are 
 traveling beyond the limits of the jurisdiction to which 
 they belong, but may also be used in the jurisdiction to 
 which brothers belong, who have received it in good 
 faith for said primary purpose, and in order that each 
 brother may be properly instructed in it, and visiting 
 brethren from other jurisdictions be properly examined, 
 the two highest elective officers of a Lodge, and the Chief 
 Patriarch and Senior Warden of an Encampment are to 
 be privately put in possession of the word at the time of 
 their installation, that they may be qualified either to 
 give or receive it. The Grand Master and Grand Patri- 
 arch of a State, and their regular deputies, should also 
 be in possession of it. 
 
 By-laws, Article 25, as amended. 
 1868 — 1869, Journal, 4413, 4430 — 4616, 4670. 
 
 1878. Rank to be expressed in card, so he may be 
 examined and granted his proper privileges. The rank 
 of every member to whom a card is granted should be 
 expressed in the card, so that the honors to which he is 
 entitled, and the degrees in which he may be proved, 
 shall appear upon the face thereof ; but a card stating 
 the rank of the holder thereof shall not be sufficient or 
 conclusive evidence to entitle him to the privileges such 
 rank confers ; he must be proved in the work of the 
 degree expressed on the card ; provided, however, if the 
 card states the holder thereof to be a Past Grand, and 
 he shall not be able to prove himself in the work of that 
 degree, from not having received it, the fact, as set forth 
 in the card, shall be sufficient widence to entitle him to 
 the privileges such rank confers. 
 
 1866, Journal, 4015. 
 
 5. Miscellaneous. 
 
 1879. Grand Officers should address the chairs as 
 
 other members. Grand honors should be given imme- 
 diately after their recognition by the officers of the 
 Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 51 
 
402 VISITING— VOTES AND VOTING. 
 
 1880. G. M. to wear regalia. A Grand Master, 
 when visiting as such in his own jurisdiction should 
 wear the regalia and jewels of his office. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1881. D. D. G. M. and 1). D. G. P. when entitled to 
 
 honors. When District Deputy Grand Masters visit a 
 Subordinate Lodge for the purpose of installing the offi- 
 cers elect, or upon other official duty, they, as the 
 representatives of the M. W. Grand Master, shall be 
 accorded the same honors that are given to that officer. 
 The same principles shall apply to the Patriarchal 
 branch of the Order. All provisions inconsistent with 
 the foregoing are hereby repealed. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4883, 4919. 
 (See Hojstobs of the Okdeb.) 
 
 VOTES AND VOTING. 
 
 1. In Grand Lodge of the United States 402 
 
 2. In State Grand Bodies 404 
 
 3. In Subordinate Bodies 407 
 
 1. In Gkand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1882. On unwritten work unanimous; written work 
 four-fifths. The unwritten work of the Order shall in 
 no wise be altered or amended, except by a unanimous 
 vote of this Grand Lodge ; nor shall the written work 
 of the Order be in any wise altered or amended, except 
 with the concurrence of four-fifths of the members of 
 this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 5. 
 
 1883. All questions shall be decided by a majority vote, 
 
 except in such cases as a specific majority is required. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 6. 
 
 1884. Toting, how conducted in G. L. U. S. Voting for 
 officers shall be by ballot. All other voting shall be 
 viva voce, or by yeas and nays, as the Grand Lodge may 
 
VOTES AND VOTING. 403 
 
 determine. The yeas and nays may be demanded by 
 one-fifth, of the Representatives present, and shall be 
 entered upon the journal. 
 
 Constitution, Article 13, § 5. 
 
 1885. No officer who is not a Representative shall be 
 permitted to vote, except the Grand Sire in case of an 
 equal division ; the elective officers shall have the power 
 of debating and making motions, but shall not have the 
 privilege of voting unless they be Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 3, § 5. 
 
 1886. Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in 
 this Grand Lodge, with the power of debating and mak- 
 ing motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting 
 unless they be Grand Representatives. 
 
 Constitution, Article 10. 
 
 1887. No Grand Body in arrears allowed to vote in 
 G. L. U. S. No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, 
 which shall be in arrears for moneys due to this Grand 
 Lodge, shall be allowed to vote by its Representa- 
 tive or Representatives. And no Representative shall 
 be entitled to more than one vote in elections for Grand 
 Officers. 
 
 By-laws, Article 11. 
 
 1888. No member shall be permitted to speak or vote 
 
 unless clothed in regalia according to his rank and 
 station, and occupying his seat at the place designated 
 for him. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 19. 
 
 1889. Any member who voted with the majority may 
 call for a reconsideration of a vote at the same session 
 at which it was passed ; and if sustained by a majority 
 of all the votes, the reconsideration shall be carried. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 30. 
 
 1890. Every member is bound to vote, serve on com- 
 mittees, and accept nominations, unless excused by 
 vote. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 34. 
 
 1891. After ballot announced. No member shall be 
 allowed to cast his vote after a ballot has been announced 
 by the chair, unless by unanimous consent. 
 
 Eule of Order, No. 35. 
 
404 VOTES AND VOTING. 
 
 1892. On a ballot for a Committee on Amendments to 
 the Constitution and by-laws, the Grand Lodge refused 
 to adopt the principle of dropping the candidates on 
 each ballot having the smallest number of votes. 
 
 1852, Journal, 1907. 
 
 1893. Representatives may vote for absent colleagues. 
 
 A member of the Grand Lodge representing a jurisdic- 
 tion entitled to two Representatives therein, may cast 
 two votes in the absence of his colleague, upon all 
 questions coming before the Grand Lodge, except in the 
 election of Grand Officers. 
 
 1860, Journal, 3207, 3208, 3237. 
 
 1894. A Grand Representative has a right to vote for 
 his colleague who is not present on a call of the roll on. 
 a proposed amendment to the constitution of this Grand 
 Lodge, the term "present" as used in article 21 of the 
 constitution being constructive and not dependent upon 
 presence at the session. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4362. 
 
 2. In State Gband Bodies. 
 
 1895. Voting by Lodges, or otherwise. When the con- 
 stitution of a Grand Lodge provides that there shall be 
 two modes of voting, one by Past Grands and the other 
 by representatives of Lodges, but is silent upon the 
 particular questions on which the modes of voting may 
 be employed, the only inference is that the Lodge is com- 
 petent at all times to decide in which manner the vote 
 shall be taken. The by-laws of that Grand Lodge pro- 
 viding that the vote by representation of Lodges may be 
 called on all questions, except the election of Grand 
 Officers, may be considered as the best interpreters of 
 the constitution, and show that the Grand Lodge has 
 the right by the constitution to determine constitutional 
 questions otherwise than by votes of the Past Grands 
 present. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1125, 1126. 
 
 1896. Rights of past officers. From ancient usage of 
 the Order and the decisions of this Grand Lodge, the 
 rights guaranteed to past presiding officers of Subordi- 
 nate Lodges and Encampments are, to seats in their 
 Grand Lodge and Grand. Encampments, to vote for 
 Grand Officers and eligibility to office. But the power 
 to establish a system by which Subordinates shall be 
 represented in a ratio of population is not denied. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1084, 1119 
 
VOTES AND VOTING. 405 
 
 1897. Past Officers to Tote for Grand Officers without 
 being at the session. Grand Lodges may make laws 
 allowing Past Grands to vote for Grand Lodge Officers 
 without being obliged to be at the session of the Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1737, 1754, 1803. 
 
 1898. Tote on revised constitution. When the consti- 
 tution of a State Grand Lodge requires amendments 
 thereto to be adopted by a vote of two-thirds, and it has 
 been revised by a committee appointed for that purpose, 
 and sundry amendments made thereto, the revised 
 instrument comes under the requirements of the old one 
 then in force, making it necessary to have a two-thirds 
 vote to adopt it. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2116, 2173. 
 
 1899. A resolution construing a constitutional pro- 
 vision must be passed by the same vote and with all the 
 formalities required to amend the article it proposes to 
 construe, as it is in fact an amendment to the constitution 
 under the guise of construing an article thereof. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2118, 2170, 2172. 
 
 1900. Rights of Past Grand Officers as to voting. The 
 
 fact of a member of a Grand Lodge being an appointed 
 officer, a Past Grand Master, or a Grand Representative, 
 confers upon him no peculiar privilege in respect to 
 voting. Where a Grand Lodge is composed of all the 
 Past Grands in good standing within its jurisdiction, 
 such a member votes as every other Past Grand does, 
 and simply because he is a Past Grand. Where his 
 Grand Lodge has adopted a representative system, 
 unless he has been elected and is duly accredited as a 
 member he is not entitled to vote at all, except in the 
 election of Grand Officers, when all Past Grands in 
 good standing in the jurisdiction are ex officio entitled 
 to a vote. His right to vote does not arise because he 
 may chance to occupy either of the offices above named, 
 
 1854, Journal, 2265, 2327. 
 
 1901. Elective Grand Officers are not entitled ex officio 
 
 to a vote in their Grand Lodges, but it is always com- 
 petent for local legislation to give them that privilege. 
 When a Grand Lodge adopts a representative system, 
 none of its Grand Officers can vote in the absence of local 
 
406 VOTES AND VOTING. 
 
 legislation, when that exists all may vote in accordance 
 with its provisions. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2467, 2501. 
 
 1902. A Past Grand cannot be deprived of his right to 
 vote for Grand Officers, but at an election of Grand Offi- 
 cers after the rigid has been exercised, a constitutional 
 provision limiting this right to representatives of Lodges 
 in Grand Lodge, when such Grand Lodge is composed 
 of representatives and all other Past Grands, is entirely 
 legal and equitable, and does not infringe upon the orig- 
 inal right of Past Grands to vote at such elections. 
 
 1S58, Journal, 2900, 2953, 2967, 2974, 2975. 
 
 1903. Scarlet members not to vote for Grand Officers. 
 
 A State Grand Lodge has not the right to enact a law 
 giving all Scarlet degree members in good standing the 
 privilege to vote for Grand Lodge Officers. None but 
 those properly qualified for membership in the Grand 
 Body could by any possibility be allowed to vote for tho 
 officers thereof. 
 
 Id. 
 
 1904. In State G. L. the Eepresentatives to cast whole 
 vote. The constitution of a Grand Lodge provided for 
 taking the vote by Lodges in certain contingencies, and 
 that "whenever a vote shall be so taken, each Subordin- 
 ate in good standing shall be entitled to as many votes 
 as it can send representatives." It was held, that any 
 number of representatives, who may be present, may 
 cast the entire vote to which the Lodge may be entitled, 
 the majority of those present determining what the vote 
 of the Lodge shall be. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2965, 2966, 2981. 
 
 1905. Vote by Lodges and two-thirds vote. A Grand 
 
 Lodge constitution provides that the members shall con- 
 sist of the Past Grands of every Lodge who are in good 
 standing. It also provides for a representative who shall 
 cast the vote of the Lodge when a vote by Lodges is 
 called, but such vote by Lodges applies only to ques- 
 tions to be decided by a majority vote ; that amend- 
 ments to the constitution require "a vote of two-thirds 
 of the members present." It was held, not to be in 
 order to call a vote by Lodges on the adoption of an 
 amendment to the constitution, and that every Past 
 Grand present was entitled to vote on that question. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2926, 2963. 
 
VOTES AND VOTING. 407 
 
 1906. Grand Officers, when not entitled to vote. When 
 the constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that "the 
 members of this Grand Lodge shall be Past Grands who 
 have been duly and regularly elected as representatives 
 of Lodges, respectively, or chosen as proxies" — Past 
 Grands who have not been so elected or chosen, though 
 they may be Grand Officers, are not entitled to vote for 
 their Lodges, when a vote is taken by Lodges upon an 
 amendment to the constitution of the Grand Lodge. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3090, 3114 
 
 1907. Two-thirds means two-thirds present. When 
 the constitution of a Grand Lodge requires a vote of 
 two-thirds on the adoption of any amendment thereto, 
 but does not expressly declare it shall be a vote of two- 
 thirds of the Lodges of the entire jurisdiction, a majority 
 of two-thirds of the votes of the Lodges present, as a 
 quorum, is sufficient to adopt a proposed amendment. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3092, 3115. 
 
 1908. Lodge interested not entitled to vote. Where a 
 Grand Master decides a question in reference to a Sub- 
 ordinate, which decision is brought before the Grand 
 Lodge, and a resolution is offered that the Grand Master's 
 action in the case be sustained, which on a vote by 
 Lodges resulted in a tie, the Lodge interested voting in 
 the negative, it was held, that this could not be regarded 
 as a reversal of the action of the Grand Master, but 
 simply equivalent to no expression on the matter, and 
 that it was illegal to allow the Lodge having a direct 
 interest in the matter to vote on the question in Grand 
 Lodge. 
 
 1868, Journal, 4363, 4402. 
 
 3. Is Subordinate Bodies. 
 
 1909. A Grand Master is entitled to vote in Subordi- 
 nate Lodges at elections for officers, and on all questions 
 to be determined in Grand Lodge, when he is a special 
 delegate or representative from his Subordinate ; pro- 
 vided, he is not also entitled to the casting vote ; but 
 the regulation of this subject belongs exclusively to 
 the State authorities. 
 
 1845, Journal, 776, 803. 
 
 1910. At elections of officers. Where an election is 
 ordered at installation, the G. M. conducts the same, 
 
408 VOTES AND VOTING. 
 
 and any member of the Lodge may vote at such election, 
 although a Grand Officer and clothed in his official 
 regalia. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1911. On granting withdrawal card. Pending a de- 
 cision on the granting a withdrawal card, charges may 
 be preferred against the brother making application 
 therefor, and under such circumstances the vote on 
 granting the card should not be taken until the charges 
 are withdrawn or a trial is had upon them. 
 
 1853, Journal, 1992, 2115, 2170. 
 
 1912. No member required to give his reason for his 
 vote. No member of the Order should be required to 
 give his reason for any vote he may cast, under penalty 
 of punishment. His vote in the affirmative or negative 
 is to be governed by his own sense of propriety. 
 
 1853, Journal, 2132, 2174. 
 
 1913. No member required to disclose that he cast a 
 black ball. A member cannot, under any circumstances, 
 be required to disclose the fact of his having cast a 
 black ball against a candidate. 
 
 1860 — 1865, Journal, 3268, 3270 — 3836/3847. 
 
 1914. When a vote in blank is to be counted. Where 
 the constitution of a Lodge requires "a majority of the 
 votes cast to elect to office," a vote in blank is as much 
 a vote to be counted as though it had the name of a can- 
 didate upon it ; and to be elected, an officer must have 
 a majority of all the votes including blanks. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2925, 2963. 
 
 1915. Dropping candidates on second ballot. Where 
 the by-laws of a Lodge provide that "on the second 
 ballot the poll shall be between the two candidates who 
 shall have received the highest number of votes on the 
 first ballot," all the votes cast for other candidates on 
 the second ballot are void, and must be excluded from 
 the poll. 
 
 1858, 1859, Journal, 2928, 2964—3121, 3135. 
 
 1916. Two-thirds of all present includes those excused 
 from voting. When the local law requires that "when 
 the report of a committee recommending expulsion 
 
VOTES, ETC.— WITHDRAWAL. 409 
 
 comes up for action, it shall require a majority of two- 
 thirds ot the members present to expel," members 
 actually present but excused from voting must be reck- 
 oned in the count, and as voting in the negative. 
 
 1859, Journal, 3091, 3115. 
 
 1917. Toting in a Lodge is by the usual sign of an 
 Odd Fellow, except on ballot for membership, and is 
 prescribed by the work. 
 
 1869 — 1870, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671 — 4836, 4869. 
 
 1918. The vote by which a withdrawal card was 
 
 authorized cannot be reconsidered or rescinded. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 
 1919. In Rebekah Degree lodge. The proper manner 
 of voting in a Degree Lodge of the Daughters of Re- 
 bekahisby "yes" and "no." 
 
 1870, Journal, 4716, 4842, 4870. 
 (See Ballot; Caeds; Membebship; Oiticebs.) 
 
 WITHDRAWAL. 
 
 1920. The name of an applicant for membership may 
 
 be withdrawn before the report of the committee is pre- 
 sented, but not subsequently, even though the report be 
 recommitted to the committee. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1150, 1291, 1316. 
 
 1921. Of application for membership. A State Grand 
 Body is perfectly competent to decide "whether it is 
 necessary to obtain permission of the Lodge to with- 
 draw an application for membership, prior to the report 
 of the committee." 
 
 1851, Journal, 1743, 1798. 
 
 1922. A written resignation severs the connection of a 
 brother finally and entirely with the Order ; provided, 
 he be in good standing in the Lodge at the time of such 
 resignation. When a brother has so separated himself 
 from the Order he is no longer, in any respect, subject 
 to its jurisdiction. 
 
 1849, Journal, 1449, 1480. 
 52 « 
 
410 WITHDEAWAL— WITNESSES, ETC. 
 
 1923. When a brother withdraws from the Order by 
 
 written resignation, lie at once becomes an Ancient Odd 
 Fellow. 
 
 1858, Journal, 2859, 2926, 2963. 
 
 1924. A brother has a right to withdraw his applica- 
 tion for a final card before a vote upon granting it has 
 been taken, although objection was made to the grant- 
 ing of the card, and the application was referred to a 
 committee. 
 
 1850, Journal, 1634, 1655. 
 
 1925. When card may be withdrawn after deposit. 
 
 When a brother applies for membership on deposit of 
 card, and is elected and signs the constitution, his card 
 should remain in the Lodge. So also, if the local law 
 date membership from the time of the applicant' s elec- 
 tion, the card should then remain in the Lodge after 
 election, and the applicant cannot demand its return 
 whether he sign the constitution or not. But if the 
 local law date membership from the time of signing the 
 constitution, the brother elect who fails to appear and 
 sign the same may demand the return of his card, be- 
 cause until he signs the constitution he is not a member 
 of the Lodge. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4860, 4894 
 
 WITNESSES. 
 
 (See Tbial.) 
 
 WOEK OP THE OEDEE. 
 
 1926. To this Grand Lodge belongs the power to reg- 
 ulate and control the unwritten work of the Order, and 
 to fix and determine the customs and usages in regard 
 to all things which appertain thereto. And to it alone 
 belongs the power to provide . and establish suitable 
 lectures and other written work therefor. But the un- 
 written work of the Order shall in no wise be altered or 
 amended except by a unanimous vote of this Grand 
 Lodge ; nor shall the written work of the Order be in 
 any wise altered or amended except with the concur- 
 rence of four-fifths of the members of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 1, § 5. 
 
WORK OF THE ORDER. 411 
 
 1927. The Grand Sire may hear and decide such ques- 
 tions concerning the work of the Order as may be sub- 
 mitted to him by Grand Lodges, Grand Encampments, 
 Grand Masters, Grand Patriarchs, or Grand Represen- 
 tatives, or by Subordinate Lodges or Encampments 
 under the immediate jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge 
 of the United States. And his decisions upon such 
 questions so submitted to him shall be binding upon 
 the bodies or persons submitting the same until reversed 
 by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Constitution, Article 4, § 1. 
 
 1928. The Grand Corresponding and Recording Secre- 
 tary shall keep the journal of all secret sessions, and pre- 
 serve and keep the evidence of the unwritten work, and 
 such alterations as may from time to time be made 
 therein, and all other records appertaining to the work 
 of the Order, and the explanations and lectures relative 
 thereto. 
 
 Constitution, Article 6. 
 
 1929. Must he adhered to. All State, District and 
 Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments shall 
 enforce upon their Subordinates a strict adherence to 
 the work of the Order, according to the forms furnished 
 by the Grand Lodge of the United States, and shall be 
 held responsible for any irregularities that they may 
 allow under their jurisdictions. They shall neither 
 adopt nor use, or suffer to be adopted or used, in their 
 jurisdictions, any other charges, lectures, degrees, cere- 
 monies, forms of installation or regalia, than those pre- 
 scribed by the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 By-laws, Article 20. 
 
 1930. When questions concerning will be considered. 
 
 The Grand Lodge of the United States will neither 
 entertain nor consider any inquiry as to what are the 
 laws or usages of the Order, unless the same be brought 
 before the body by an appeal from the decision of a 
 Lodge or Encampment, or unless the same be presented 
 by a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 By-laws, Article 29. 
 
 1931. Prayers in Encampment. It is discretionary 
 with Encampments to use prayer at the opening and 
 closing. In conferring the degrees the prayers are an 
 
412 WORK OF THE ORDER. 
 
 integral part of the work and cannot be abandoned 
 without destroying its symmetry. 
 
 1847, Journal, 1032, 1033. 
 
 1932. The written work is that furnished to Grand 
 and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments ; the unwrit- 
 ten work is found in the secret journal and diagrams in 
 possession of the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1193, 1205. 
 
 1933. Grand Representatives to instruct in. It shall 
 be the duty of the Grand Representatives in the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States to correctly instruct the 
 respective Grand Bodies which they represent in the 
 actual work of the Order. 
 
 1848, Journal, 1295. 
 
 1934. Prayer. This Grand Lodge does not recognize 
 prayer as an integral part of the work, except in 
 Encampments. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2491, 2508. 
 
 1935. The degree of Rebekah is not an integral part 
 of the work of the Order, but is a mere side degree, con- 
 ferred as a privilege, and may be adopted or repealed by 
 a majority vote of the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 1851, Journal, 1793. 
 
 1936. Rehearsal of the old work. The Grand Lodge 
 approved of the opinion of the Grand Sire that the 
 rehearsal, in any of the halls or Lodge rooms of the Order, 
 of any work which is not the present recognized work 
 in use, and prescribed as such by the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, is clearly against all propriety, and 
 highly censurable, improper and irregular. 
 
 1866, Journal, 3877, 3953, 3987. 
 
 1937. Old secret work cannot be rehearsed or confer- 
 red. ISTo Lodge room within the jurisdiction of this 
 Grand Body shall be used for the conferring of any 
 degrees or secret work not provided for by the existing 
 laws of the Order ; and any officer of Subordinate or 
 other Lodge or Lodges who may aid or permit such 
 degrees to be conferred in such Lodge rooms shall be 
 guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order ; provided, 
 that this resolution shall not be interpreted so as to 
 affect any such proceedings as may be had in such Lodge 
 
WORK OF THE ORDER. 413 
 
 rooms by other secret associations not under the color 
 of Odd Fellowship. 
 
 1870, Journal, 4855, 4894 
 
 1938. The question of dispensing with the use of boots 
 
 in the work of the Order, is a subject for legislation of 
 State Grand Bodies. 
 
 1867, Journal, 4145, 4170 
 
 1939. Voting in Lodges; charge-boots; charges; Grand 
 Officers yisiting. Voting in a Lodge is by the usual sign 
 of an Odd Fellow, except on ballot for membership, and 
 is prescribed by the work. It is unlawful for the charge- 
 books, or others containing or relating to the secret work 
 of the Order, to be taken from the Lodge room. The N". 
 G. of a Lodge, being the proper custodian of such books, 
 may intrust them to his subordinate officers, for the 
 purpose of qualification, while in the Lodge room. The 
 laws of the Order prohibit the writing of the initiatory 
 charges, as well as all other parts of the secret work. 
 Grand Officers should address the chairs as other mem- 
 bers ; Grand honors should be given them immediately 
 after their recognition by the officers of the Lodge. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4467, 4626, 4671. 
 
 1940. Conferring Encampment degrees. The correct- 
 ness of giving two of the Patriarchal degrees on the 
 same night is to be determined by the local legislation. 
 
 1855, Journal, 2404, 2481, 2503. 
 
 1941. Encampment degrees. It appears to be the prac- 
 tice in most of the jurisdictions to introduce more than 
 one candidate at a time in the Patriarchal and Golden 
 Rule degrees, but in no instance, except in the opening 
 of a new Encampment, can there be more than one Patri- 
 arch introduced at one time in the Royal Purple degree. 
 
 1869, Journal, 4665, 4684. 
 
 1942. At each annual session of the Grand Lodge of the 
 
 United States, the Secret Journal and Book of Diagrams 
 are placed in the hands of the Deputy Grand Sire, for 
 the examination and instruction of Grand Representa- 
 tives, and secret sessions are held annually for their more 
 perfect instruction. 
 
 Journal, 3648 — 3786 — 3926 — 4129 — 4316 — 4484. 
 (See Geand Representatives ; Instruction'.) 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 FORMS. 
 
 VISITING CARD. 
 
 Fkibkdship, Love and Tbuth. 
 
 INDEPENDENT ORDEE OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 To all whom it may concern : 
 
 This certifies that , whose name is written on 
 
 the margin of this card in his own proper handwriting, is a 
 
 member in good standing of , No. — , of the 
 
 degree, held at , and working under a charter duly 
 
 granted by authority of the Right Worthy Grand . 
 
 That the constitution and by-laws of our allows for 
 
 weekly benefits the sum of dollars per week, and for 
 
 funeral benefits, the sum of dollars, and that Brother 
 
 is entitled to the said benefits from the date of this 
 
 card, and until the expiration of the same. "We therefore recom- 
 mend him to your friendship and protection and admis- 
 sion into all regular of Odd Fellows for the space 
 
 of from this date, and no longer. 
 
 In witness whereof, we have subscribed our names, and 
 affixed the seal of our this day of , 
 
 [seal.] in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
 and . 
 
 WITHDRAWAL CARD. 
 
 Friendship, Love and Truth. 
 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 To all whom it may concern : 
 
 This certifies that our well beloved brother , who 
 
 has attained the degree, and whose signature written by 
 
 himself is properly situated on the margin of this card, was 
 
 regularly admitted a member of our by , on the 
 
 day of , 18 — , and has paid all demands against 
 
416 APPENDIX. 
 
 him up to this date, and is under no charge whatever. "We 
 therefore recommend him to your friendship and protection, 
 
 and admission into any regular of Odd Fellows to 
 
 which he may apply, within one year from the date hereof. This 
 
 card is granted by No. — , which was duly instituted at 
 
 ^, on the day of , 18 — , by authority of 
 
 the Right Worthy Grand of the of . 
 
 In witness whereof, we subscribe hereto our hands and affix 
 the seal of our , this day of > 
 
 [seal.] in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
 and . 
 
 FORM OF LETTER FOR TRANSMITTING THE 
 A. T. P.W. 
 
 If a brother applying for a visiting or final card be absent 
 from the location of his Lodge or Encampment, so that he can- 
 not obtain the A. T. P. W. with his card in person, it shall be 
 the duty of the proper officers upon the granting of such card, 
 to transmit the same to the brother, and also send therewith a 
 letter in the following form, to wit : 
 
 Lodge (or Encampment), No. — , of 
 
 "I 
 
 State of , day of , 18 — . 
 
 To the Noble Grand of any Lodge of the I. 0. 0. F. 
 
 (or Chief Patriarch of any Encampment) : 
 
 The bearer, brother or (Patriarch) , holding a legal 
 
 card from this , dated this day of , 18 — , 
 
 for the period of months, is entitled to the A. T. P. W. 
 
 for the current year, which please communicate to him after 
 due examination, whereupon you will retain or destroy this 
 letter. 
 
 [seal.] 
 
 N. 0. or (O. P.) 
 
 Attest, Secretary (or Scribe.) 
 
 Note. — Should the letter be sent in another year subsequent to the year 
 in which the card is issued, as, for instance, when the card is dated in De- 
 cember of one year, and the letter dated in January of the ensuing year ; 
 or in the case of issuing a duplicate card in the place of the one lost, then 
 the words " current year" in the letter should be omitted, and the words 
 year in which the card is dated, or the words t/iat year, should be inserted. 
 The Grand Lodge of the United States has decided " that the A. T. P. W. 
 required of a brother to prove himself in possession of when he offers to 
 visit a Subordinate Lodge on a visiting or unexpired withdrawal card, or 
 is an applicant for membership therein by the deposit of a proper card, is 
 the A. T. P. W. for the year in which the card was issued and bears date." 
 (See Journal, 3876, 3953, 3987.) 
 
 Care should be taken in writing the letter in all cases, so that the brother 
 to whom it is sent should receive the proper A. T. P.W. 
 
FORMS. 417 
 
 CARD PRESENTED TO WIEE OR WIDOW OF AN 
 ODD FELLOW. 
 
 Friendship, Love and Truth. 
 To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting: 
 
 This certifies, that , whose name is indorsed on the 
 
 margin of this card in her own proper handwriting, is the wife of 
 
 our well heloved brother , who (is) a member of 
 
 Lodge No. — , held at , and working under authority of 
 
 a charter duly granted by authority of the Right Worthy Grand 
 
 Lodge of the . We therefore recommend her to your 
 
 friendship and protection wherever she may be, throughout the 
 world, for the space of ■, and no longer. 
 
 In witness whereof we have subscribed our names and affixed the 
 
 r -, seal of our Lodge, this day of , in the year 
 
 <- "-I of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and . 
 
 Note. — A Subordinate Lodge may, by a two-thirds vote, grant a card to 
 a wife or widow of any member thereof. The Grand Lodge of the United 
 States does not furnish cards for wife or widow or Daughter of Rebekah— 
 and they may be written or printed by Lodges issuing them. 
 
 CARD FOR DAUGHTERS OF REBEKAH. 
 Friendship, Love and Truth. 
 
 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting : 
 
 This certifies, that our well beloved sister , whose 
 
 name is indorsed on the margin of this card in her own proper 
 handwriting, has been duly initiated into the degree of the 
 
 Daughter of Rebekah, and is the of our brother , 
 
 who • a member of Lodge No. — , held at , 
 
 and working under authority of a charter duly granted by 
 
 authority of the R. W. Grand Lodge of •. We there 
 
 fore recommend her to your friendship, aid, and protection, 
 wherever she may be, throughout the world, for the space of 
 , and no longer. 
 
 In witness whereof we have subscribed our names and affixed 
 the seal of our Lodge, this day of , in 
 
 [seal.] the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
 
 and . 
 
 , JST. G. 
 
 ,-r. a. 
 
 , Secretary. 
 
 Note. — A card may be granted to a Daughter of Rebekah by the Lodge 
 of which her husband is or was a member. 
 
 53 
 
418 APPENDIX. 
 
 CERTIFICATE OF MEMBERSHIP — DAUGHTERS OF 
 REBEKAH. 
 
 FniENDSmr, Love and Truth. 
 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 Wo the Most "Worthy Grand Sire, Right Worthy Deputy 
 Grand Sire, officers and members of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States, of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and 
 jurisdiction thereunto belonging: 
 
 To ah to lohom these presents shall come, greeting . 
 
 Know ye, that our well beloved sister is a member of 
 
 Degree Lodge No. — , of the Daughters of Rebekah, under 
 
 the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of , and that she is a 
 
 true and worthy member thereof. 
 
 In testimony whereof, we authorize the said Lodge to 
 issue this certificate recommending her to the friendship of the 
 members of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows throughout 
 the globe, and that the same may not be of use to any other 
 person, we direct the Noble Grand and Secretary of said Lodge 
 to cause her to sign her name on the margin in their presence, to 
 subscribe their official signatures and affix the seal of the said 
 Lodge thereto. 
 
 f seal.] , JV. 0. 
 
 , Secretary. 
 
 , 18—. 
 
 CIRCULAR AUTHORIZING APPLICATIONS FOR 
 PECUNIARY ASSISTANCE. . 
 
 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 Whereas, ■ Lodge No. — , of the State (or Territory) 
 
 of , is under the necessity of appealing to the sister 
 
 Lodges for pecuniary aid in consequence of , the Grand 
 
 Lodge of recommends to her Subordinate Lodges to con- 
 tribute to the aid of said Lodge. 
 
 [seal.] > 0. M. 
 
 DISMISSAL CERTIFICATE. 
 
 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 To all whom it may concern, 
 
 Fraternally greeting : 
 
 This certifies, that was admitted to membership in 
 
 No. — , at , in the jurisdiction of , on the 
 
 day of , 18 — , and by , and that he retained his 
 
FORMS. 419 
 
 membership in said until the day of , 18 — , 
 
 when be was suspended for non-payment of dues, and he is 
 
 entirely dismissed from membership in said . 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names 
 
 r OT ,, T i and affixed the seal of the this day of 
 
 [seal.] A.D.18-. 
 
 CEETIFICATE OP GEAND EEPEESENTATIVE. 
 
 Friendship, Love and Truth. 
 
 To the R. IF". Grand Lodge of the United Slates 
 
 of the Independent Order of Odd Felloios : 
 
 This certifies, that P. O. lias been duly elected (or 
 
 appointed) representative from the Grand Lodge for Grand 
 
 Encampment) of to the Grand Lodge of the United 
 
 States. 
 
 Witness our hands and the seal of the Grand , this 
 
 day of . 
 
 -, G. Master (or G. Patriarch). 
 
 -, G. Secretary (or G. Scribe). 
 
 PETITION FOE A WAEEANT OE A SUBOEDINATE 
 
 LODGE. 
 
 To the Grand Sire, officers and members 
 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States: 
 
 The petition of the undersigned, holding withdrawal cards 
 from Lodges legally recognized by your It. W. Body, respect- 
 fully represent that it would be consistent with the advantage 
 of the Order to establish a Subordinate Lodge to be located at 
 
 , in the State of -. Wherefore your petitioners 
 
 pray that a warrant may duly issue in pursuance of the laws of 
 your E. W. Body. 
 
 Dated at , this day of . 
 
 PETITION FOE A WAEEANT OF A SUBOEDINATE 
 ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 To the Grand Sire, officers and members 
 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United Stales : 
 
 The petition of the undersigned Patriarchs, holding with- 
 drawal cards from legal Encampments (or instructed in the 
 
420 APPENDIX. 
 
 Encampment degrees under commission of the Grand Sire), 
 respectfully represent that it would be consistent with the 
 advantage of the Order to establish a Subordinate Encamp- 
 ment to be located at , in the State of . Where- 
 fore your petitioners pray that a warrant may duly issue in 
 pursuance of the laws of your E. W. G. Body. 
 Dated at , this day of . 
 
 Note. — The fee of $30 must accompany the petition, for which the 
 warrant and necessary working books will be supplied. If any other sup- 
 plies arc needed, such as odes, cards, digest, book of forms, etc., the nec- 
 essary cost thereof must also be sent 
 
 PETITION FOE A GEAND LODGE OE GEAND 
 
 ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 To the Grand Sire, officers and members 
 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States : 
 
 The petition of Lodge (or Encampment) No. 1, • 
 
 No. 2, No. 3,* of , respectfully represents that at 
 
 present they work under warrants granted by your E. W. G. 
 
 Body, and at present they have Past Grands (or Past 
 
 Chief Patriarchs) in good standing. They are of opinion that 
 it would be of advantage to the Order to establish a Grand 
 
 Lodge (or Grand Encampment) in the . They therefore 
 
 pray your E. W. G. Body to grant a charter for a Grand Lodge 
 
 (or Grand Encampment) in the , to be located at . 
 
 "Witness our hands and seals this day of , 18 — » 
 
 , Representative of No. 1. 
 
 , Representative of No. 2. 
 
 , Representative of No. 3. 
 
 DIPLOMA. 
 
 We, the Most Worthy Grand Sire, Eight Worthy Deputy 
 Grand Sire, officers and members of the Grand Lodge of the 
 Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the United States of 
 America and jurisdiction thereunto belonging : 
 
 Do hereby certify that our well beloved brother is 
 
 a member of , under the jurisdiction of the Grand , 
 
 and that he is a true and worthy member of our Order. 
 
 In testimony whereof, we grant him this certificate, and 
 recommend him to the friendship of all the brethren of the 
 Independent Order of Odd Fellows throughout the globe. And 
 
 • Ton Lodges or five Encampments, as the case may be, must apply, nnless specially 
 otherwise allowed by tile Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
FOEMS. 421 
 
 that the same may not be of use to any other person, we have 
 caused him, in our presence, to sign his name in the margin. 
 
 , Grand Sire. 
 
 , D. Grand Sire. 
 
 , G. G. and B. S. 
 
 REPRESENTATIVE'S DIPLOMA. 
 
 We, the Most "Worthy Grand Sire, Right Worthy Deputy 
 Grand Sire, officers and members of the Grand Lodge of the 
 Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the United States of 
 America and jurisdiction thereunto belonging : 
 
 In Grand Lodge assembled, present, a representation from 
 Maryland, Massachusetts, New York, Pennsylvania, District of 
 Columbia, Delaware, Ohio, Louisiana, New Jersey, Kentucky, 
 Virginia, Indiana, Mississippi, Missouri, Illinois, Alabama, Con- 
 necticut, Texas, South Carolina, Tennessee, North Carolina, 
 Georgia, Maine, Ehode Island, New Hampshire, Michigan, 
 Wisconsin, Vermont, Iowa, Arkansas, Florida, Minnesota, 
 Oregon, Ontario and Nevada, have unanimously presented to 
 our well beloved brother , the R. W. Grand Representa- 
 tive of the Grand Lodge of , this diploma, as an evidence 
 
 of his regular communion and fellowship with the Independent 
 Order of Odd Fellows, and in appreciation of his zeal and devo- 
 tion to the welfare of our beloved Order. 
 
 Done at the City of Baltimore, on the day of , in 
 
 the year of our Order in the United States , and of our 
 
 Lord, 18—. 
 
 -, G. G. and R. S. 
 
 -, Grand Sire. 
 -, D. Grand Sire. 
 
 WARRANT FOR A LODGE OR ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 INDEPENDENT OKDEK OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 To all whom it may concern : 
 
 I, , Most Worthy Grand Sire of the Grand Lodge of 
 
 the Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the United States of 
 America, and the jurisdiction of the Order thereunto belonging: 
 
 Friendship, Love and Truth. 
 
 Know ye, that, by virtue of the powers in me vested, I do 
 hereby authorize and empower our trusty and well beloved 
 
 brethren , and their successors duly and legally elected, 
 
 to constitute a in the of and State of , 
 
 to be known and hailed by the title of- . And I do further 
 
 authorize and empower our said trusty and well beloved brethren, 
 
422 APPENDIX. 
 
 and their successors, to admit and make Odd Fellows according 
 to the ancient usages and customs of the Order, and not con- 
 trariwise, with full power and authority to hear and determine 
 all and singular matters and things relating to the Order within 
 
 the jurisdiction of the said , according to the rules and 
 
 regulations of the Grand Lodge of the United States; provided 
 always, that the said above named brethren and their successors 
 pay clue respect to the Grand Lodge of the United States and 
 the ordinances thereof, otherwise this dispensation to be of no 
 force or effect. 
 
 Given under my hand, and the seal of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, at the City of Baltimore, in the 
 
 [seal] State of Maryland, this day of , and of our 
 
 Order the . 
 
 By the Grand Sire. 
 
 , G. 0. and B. 8. 
 
 WARRANT FOR A GRAND LODGE OR GRAND 
 
 ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 IKDEPEKDENT ORDEE 01? ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 To all wlwm it may concern : * 
 
 I, , Most Worthy Grand Sire of the Grand Lodge of 
 
 the Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the United States of 
 America, and the jurisdiction of the Order thereunto belonging: 
 
 Friendship, Love and Tkuth. 
 
 Know ye, that, by virtue of the powers in me vested, I do 
 
 hereby authorize and empower our trusty and well beloved -■ 
 
 to constitute a , in the of , and State of , 
 
 to be known and hailed by the title of . And I do further 
 
 authorize and empower our said trusty and well beloved 
 
 to hear and determine all and singular matters and things re- 
 
 lating to the Order within the jurisdiction of the said 
 according to the rules and regulations of the Grand Lodge of 
 
 the United States; provided always, that the said pays 
 
 due respect to the Grand Lodge of 1 the United States, and the 
 ordinances thereof; and provided, also, this dispensation shall 
 be approved at the next session of the said Grand Lodge of tho 
 United States, otherwise to bo of no force or effect. 
 
 Given under my hand and the seal of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States, at the City of Baltimore, in tho 
 
 [seal] State of Maryland, this day of , and of our 
 
 Order the . 
 
 , Grand Sire. 
 
 > G. G. and R. 8. 
 
POEMS. 423 
 
 COMMISSION TO OPEN A LODGE OE ENCAMPMENT. 
 
 I, , Most Worthy Grand Sire of the Independent Order 
 
 of Odd Fellows in and for the United States of America, and 
 the jurisdiction of the Order thereunto belonging: 
 
 To our Worthy Brother , greeting : 
 
 Eeposing special confidence in your zeal and ability, I do, by 
 virtue of the power and authority in me vested, hereby authorize 
 and empower you to call to your assistance a sufficient number 
 
 of known, approved, and duly qualified , in the 
 
 of and State of , to open and constitute a new 
 
 to be held there, and to proceed to the installation of 
 
 our worthy brother, who shall be elected , and other the 
 
 officers of a new there to be established and constituted, 
 
 to be hailed and known by the title of • , according to the 
 
 most ancient and honorable custom of the Order, and not con- 
 trariwise; and make report to me hereunto annexed of your 
 proceedings. 
 
 This dispensation to remain in full force for three months 
 from the date hereof, and no longer. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal, at the , in the 
 
 [seal] of , this day of . 
 
 By the Grand Sire. 
 
 -, G. O. and E. 8. 
 
 COMMISSION TO CONFEE ENCAMPMENT DEGREES. 
 
 "Whereas, > residing at the of , have by 
 
 petition requested to be enabled to open an Encampment of 
 Patriarchs at the place aforenamed, and have produced to me 
 sufficient testimony of their regular connection in the Order : 
 
 Therefore, I, , Most Worthy Grand Sire of the Inde- 
 pendent Order of Odd Eellows in and for the United States of 
 America, and the jurisdiction thereunto belonging, by virtue 
 of the power and authority in me vested, do by these presents 
 hereby authorize and empower our worthy and well beloved 
 
 Patriarch , in whom I repose special confidence, to call 
 
 to his aid such number of known, approved, and duly qualified 
 
 Patriarchs as may be disposed to assist, in the of 
 
 and of , and there to initiate the above named 
 
 brethren into the mysteries of the Encampment branch of the 
 Order, conferring upon them the several degrees thereunto 
 appertaining, according to the most ancient and honorable 
 custom of our Order, and not contrariwise; so as to enable 
 said brethren to make petition in due and lawful form as Pahi- 
 archs of the Order for a charter for an Encampment to be 
 located in said . 
 
 And the said Patriarch to whom this commission is entrusted 
 
424 APPENDIX. 
 
 is hereby required to make full and immediate report to me of 
 his proceedings. 
 
 This dispensation to remain in force for three months" from 
 the date hereof, and no longer. 
 
 Given under my hand and the seal of the Grand Lodge of 
 
 r -. the United States, at the of , in the 
 
 [SEAL.J of , thig dayof m 
 
 By the Grand Sire. 
 
 , Q. G. and R. 8. 
 
 FOEM of DISPENSATION" to CONTINUE OPEEATIONS 
 "WHERE A CHARTER HAS BEEN DESTROYED. 
 
 I, -, Most "Worthy Grand Sire of the Independent Order 
 
 of Odd Fellows in and for the United States of America, and 
 the jurisdiction of the Order thereunto belonging : 
 
 To the of , No. — , held in the of 
 
 , in the State of , these presents, 
 
 In Friendship, Love and Tktjth, 
 Come greeting : 
 
 "Whereas, it has been represented to me that the of 
 
 your has been destroyed by , and sufficient proof 
 
 has been given that there is no illegal concealment nor willful 
 destruction of the same : 
 
 Now, therefore, by virtue of the power and authority in me 
 vested, I do hereby authorize, empower, and request you, the 
 
 present and succeeding officers and members of the said 
 
 No. — to continue your labors in the same full and complete 
 manner, to all intents and purposes, as you could or might 
 
 legally have done if your said had not been destroyed, 
 
 and was still in existence, agreeably to all the usages, rules, and 
 regulations of Odd Fellowship, and especially to those of our 
 Most "Worthy Grand Lodge of the United States, and not con- 
 trariwise. 
 
 This dispensation to continue in force until the next annual 
 communication of our said Most Worthy Grand Lodge, and until 
 its pleasure in the premises shall have been made known to you. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal, at the of , 
 
 r „_. T -i in the of , this day of » 
 
 [SEAL. J in 
 
 By the Grand Sire. , G. O. and R. 8. 
 
 COMMISSION FOR DISTRICT DEPUTY GRAND SIRE. 
 
 I, , Most "Worthy Grand Sire of the Independent Order 
 
 of Odd Fellows of the United States of America, and the juris- 
 diction thereunto belonging to our well beloved brother , 
 
 and to all whom it may concern, send greeting : 
 
FOEMS. 425 
 
 Know ye, that, reposing special confidence in your knowledge 
 and discretion, I do, by virtue of the power and authority in me 
 
 vested, hereby appoint and commission you, the said , 
 
 our District Deputy for the of , to be entitled 
 
 " Worthy District Deputy Grand Sire of the Independent Order 
 of Odd Fellows of the United States for the of ." 
 
 And as our District Deputy Grand Sire for said , you 
 
 are empowered and directed to act as the special agent of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States in relation to the matters 
 herein specified, viz. : 
 
 To act for the Grand Sire, and by his directions to do and 
 perform whatever may have been ordered to be done and per- 
 formed by the Grand Lodge of the United States in your . 
 
 To act as the representative of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, and do and perform all such matters relating to the 
 Order in your as the Grand Sire shall direct. 
 
 You shall obey all special instructions of the Grand Sire in 
 relation to any thing which that officer is required to do for the 
 " good of the Order." 
 
 You are to act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, and obey 
 the special directions of that officer. 
 
 You are to have the general supervision over all Subordinate 
 
 Lodges and Encampments in your — ■ which work under 
 
 charters granted by the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 It is your duty to see that the work of the Order is performed 
 uniformly by such Subordinates; to install, or cause to be 
 installed by a P. G. or P. C. P., in regular form, at the periods 
 designated by the regulations of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, the officers duly elected and appointed in the several 
 Subordinates in your jurisdiction ; to confer the Past Official 
 degrees on past officers, upon the presentation of proper cer- 
 tificates from their respective ; to make reports during the 
 
 months in which installations take place, of the officers installed 
 and the amount of dues from each Subordinate, to the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States; and to make to the office of the 
 Grand Secretary a full report during the month of July in each 
 year of your acts and doings, and of the work, condition, and 
 prospects of the Order in your . 
 
 Yon are required to make semi-annual reports of your acts 
 and doings to the Grand Sire. 
 
 You are in no case to interfere, as an officer of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, with Grand Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments. 
 
 This dispensation shall go into effect from the day of the 
 
 date hereof, and remain in full force for and during the period 
 
 of one year, unless sooner revoked by the Grand Sire. 
 
 In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and 
 
 roi7 ,. r i affixed the seal of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 
 LSEAL.J States, this day of . 
 
 By the Grand Sire. , 67. G. S. 
 
 54 
 
426 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ANNUAL REPORT OF THE R. "W. GRAND LODGE 
 
 UNITED STATES, FOR THE 
 
 No. of Lodges 
 
 No. of initiations 
 
 No. admitted by card 
 
 No. withdrawn by card 
 
 No. of re-instatements 
 
 No. of suspensions 
 
 No. of expulsions 
 
 No. of deaths 
 
 No. of members 
 
 No. of brothers relieved 
 
 No. of Avidowed families relieved 
 
 Amount paid for the relief of brothers 
 
 Amount paid for the relief of widowed families. 
 
 Amount paid for the education of orphans 
 
 Amount paid for burying the dead 
 
 Total relief . 
 
 Amount of annual receipts 
 
 SUHJIAEY. 
 
 No. of members per last report 
 
 Initiated during the year 
 
 Admitted by card during the year 
 
 Re-instated during the year 
 
 Total 
 
 Expelled 
 
 Withdrawn by card 
 
 Suspended 
 
 Deceased 
 
 Total 
 
 Now in membership 
 
FOKMS. 427 
 
 OP , TO THE R. W. GRAND LODGE OF THE 
 
 YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 18—. 
 
 Time and Place of Meeting. 
 
 Names of Grand Officers. Post-office address. 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and the 
 
 seal of the Grand Lodge of the State of , this 
 
 [seal.] day of , in the year of our Lord one 
 
 thousand eight hundred and . 
 
 , Grand Master. 
 
 , Grand Secretary. 
 
428 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ANNUAL REPORT OP THE R. W. GRAND ENCAMP- 
 THE UNITED STATES, FOR THE 
 
 No. of Encampments 
 
 No. of initiations 
 
 No. admitted by card 
 
 No. withdrawn by card 
 
 No. of re-instatements 
 
 No. of suspensions 
 
 No. of expulsions 
 
 No. of deaths 
 
 No. of members 
 
 No. of Patriarchs relieved 
 
 No. of widowed families relieved 
 
 Amount paid for the relief of Patriarchs 
 
 Amount paid for the relief of widowed families. 
 
 Amount paid for the education of orphans 
 
 Amount paid for burying the dead 
 
 Total relief 
 
 Amount of annual receipts 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 No. of members per last report 
 
 Initiated during the year 
 
 Admitted by card during the year 
 
 Re-instated during the year 
 
 Total 
 
 Expelled 
 
 "Withdrawn by card 
 
 Suspended 
 
 Deceased 
 
 Total 
 
 Now in membership 
 
FORMS. 429 
 
 MENT OF TO THE E. W. GEAND LODGE OP 
 
 YEAE ENDING JUNE 30, 18—. 
 
 Time and Place of Meeting. 
 
 Names of Grand Officers. Post-office address 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto set onr hands and the 
 seal of the Grand Encampment of the State of , 
 
 [SEAL.] this day of , in the year of our Lord 
 
 one thousand eight hundred and . 
 
 -, Grand Patriarch. 
 
 -, Grand Scribe. 
 
430 APPENDIX. 
 
 ANNUAL RETURNS. 
 
 Annual returns shall be made by each State, District or Terri- 
 torial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, in which they shall 
 give the names of Grand Officers, number of Lodges, and the 
 aggregate number of members in good standing in all Subordi- 
 nate Lodges, and the aggregate number of initiations, of rein- 
 statements, rejections, suspensions and cause, expulsions and 
 cause, admissions by card, withdrawals by card, of brothers 
 relieved, of widowed families relieved, deaths, amount expended 
 for relief of brothers, amount expended for education of orphans, 
 amount paid for burying the dead, and the whole amount of 
 receipts; forms for which shall be furnished by this Grand 
 Lodge. Said returns shall be made to the Grand Correspond- 
 ing and Recording Secretary at least one month previous to the 
 annual, meeting of this body, and shall be accompanied with the 
 dues thereon, in money current at par in the place where the 
 meeting of this body is held. (Article 10, By-laws.) 
 
 Resolved, That it is hereby made the duty of Scribes and 
 Secretaries of Grand Encampments and Grand Lodges, at 
 the time of making their annual returns to the Grand Corres- 
 ponding and Recording Secretary of this Grand Lodge, to fur- 
 nish therewith the post-office addresses of their respective 
 Grand Patriarchs, Grand Scribes, Grand Masters and Grand 
 Secretaries. 
 
 Resolved, That Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes bo also 
 instructed to furnish the times and places of the annual ses- 
 sions of their respective Grand Bodies. (Journal 1857, page 
 2734.) 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS TO GRAND SECRETARIES AND GRAND SCRIBES. 
 
 When Subordinates fail to report, you will consider them, in 
 making your report to this Grand Lodge, as returning the same 
 number of members as in their last report. 
 
 "When a Subordinate is expelled, you Avill enter the number 
 of members last reported as " expelled," and state the cause. 
 
 When a Subordinate forfeits its charter, or becomes extinct 
 by failing to report, you will (unless cards are issued to the 
 members by officers of the Grand Bodies) enter the number of 
 members last reported as " suspended," and state the cause. 
 
 When a Subordinate has its charter returned, and is recog- 
 nized, the number of members receiving the charter are to be 
 returned as "re-instated," unless they hold withdrawal cards or 
 certificates, in which case all holders of cards or certificates are 
 to be entered as " admitted oy card." 
 
 When withdrawal cards or (certificates having the same effect) 
 are issued by officers of Grand Bodies to members of defunct 
 Subordinates who have been previously returned as "suspended 
 or expelled," you will enter them as "re-instated" and "with- 
 draibn by card." 
 
FORMS. 431 
 
 In the first return from a newly organized Grand Body tlia 
 number of members in the Subordinates should be entered as 
 " admitted by card," and the body to which they were previously 
 ■ attached should enter them as "withdrcnon by card'' 
 
 All members reported by Subordinates as " dropped" should 
 be entered as " suspended" and those reported as " resigned? 
 should be entered as " withdrawn by card." 
 
 The names of those expelled and suspended "for offense" 
 should be entered and " numbered." 
 
 Resolved, That the particular attention of Grand Secretaries 
 and Grand Scribes, and the Secretaries of Subordinate Lodges 
 and Scribes of Subordinate Encampments under the jurisdic- 
 tion of this Grand Lodge, be directed to the importance of 
 using their best efforts to procure correct reports of the work of 
 the Subordinates. 
 
432 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 FOEM FOE REPOET FOE A LODGE TJNDEE THE 
 IMMEDIATE JUEISDICTION OF THE G.L.U. S. 
 
 13 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 13 
 a 
 « 
 
 ft? 
 
 
 5- 
 
 © 
 o 
 
 & 
 
 s 
 8 
 s 
 
 
 •sjnao 
 
 •BJB[[oa 
 
 o 
 
 5£ S'H to 
 
 MO" 
 © tCaJ 
 
 SPSS 
 
 2 25 
 
 BOP 
 Ph 
 
 to 
 
 OO CO 
 
 J- o 
 
 ■*■> c.x.-" u a*T o to? 
 
 *£ T3 eTc - 3 M o « o « 
 
 la 
 
 a 
 
 •pasnaoop 
 siaq;ojq jo soraBfcj 
 
 •pojuiant-o.1 
 ataqjojq jo satnoH 
 
 •aoispidxa jo asuBO 
 
 •poijadxo 
 sjaqiojq jo Samuel 
 
 'noisaadstig jo asuuo 
 
 •papuadsns 
 Bjaqjoaq jo Baratfji 
 
 •nAiwpmiAv 
 sjsqjaiq jo s'amcj^ 
 
 •papafoi 
 S^UBOiiadB jb sooitjx 
 
 ■p.iUD Xq psMun 
 pn Bioqjojq jo somen 
 
 •psiTfi^ini 
 SUOBJdd jo sa'casfci 
 
 Q3 Qj 
 
 J3 
 
 CQ 
 
 I 
 
 »4 
 
FOEMS. 
 
 433 
 
 FOKM FOE EEPOKT FOE AN ENCAMPMENT UNDEK 
 THE IMMEDIATE JUEISDICTION OF THE G. L. U. S. 
 
 -§> 
 
 
 r*8 
 
 S3 
 
 *i 
 
 d 
 
 fas 
 
 I- 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ft* 
 
 B 
 
 s 
 s 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 &3 
 
 ■sjnao 
 
 •sJBUoa 
 
 Q 
 
 H<Ofl 
 
 M o; 
 
 a cj c 
 
 go* 
 
 <! 
 
 
 3.3 
 
 
 fiS 
 
 E" 
 
 •pasxraoap 
 
 •poi^sui-oj 
 SqOJBUJBJ jo samti& 
 
 •aoisindxo jo OBnuo 
 
 •pafladxa 
 flqojBu^Bj jo sauiBM 
 
 •aoisaodstis jo asnuo 
 
 'papaadsns 
 BqoisiajBj jo sonreii 
 
 •nMujpqiui 
 bijojeij'Hj j jo norauK 
 
 •popofa.1 
 B^auoudds jo sonrex 
 
 ■paBO A(\ pojjTtnpn 
 sqoastaiej jo saarejl 
 
 •pojjnxo 
 «qoJilJl"<I jo Botan^r 
 
 •pa^uyuni 
 
 sj;>qioiq jo' S9ani£i 
 
 55 
 
 ft, ft, 
 
 C5 fcd 
 
 sq 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 CO 
 
 i-5 
 
434 APPENDIX. 
 
 FOKM OF PUBLIC INSTALLATION FOR SUBORDI- 
 NATE LODGE OFFICERS. 
 
 No public Installation can take place unless the same is authorized by 
 the Grand Lodge under whose jurisdiction the Subordinate exists. 
 
 At all public installations the ceremony must be conducted by one or 
 more of the elective officers of the Grand Lodge, or a District Deputy 
 Grand Master, and the form prescribed by the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States must be used. 
 
 Should the M. W. Grand Master be present, the installation 
 will be said to be in "Ample Form." Should it, in his absence, 
 be conducted by the R. W. Deputy Grand Master, or a District 
 Deputy Grand Master, it will be said to be in " Regular Form." 
 Should neither of these be present, then it may be conducted 
 Dy any P. G. Officer or P. G. — preference being given to sen- 
 iority and rank, and shall be said to be in "Form." The officer 
 officiating for the Grand Master, in his absence, will be addressed 
 by his own proper title ; any other Grand Officer pro tern, who 
 may be appointed by the installing officer will be designated 
 by the office he represents. 
 
 All the ordinary ceremonies of the Lodge being suspended, the inner 
 door being opened wide and the officers in their respective stations ; the 
 Grand Marshal having a white baton, trimmed with scarlet, approaches, 
 and the following conversation ensues : 
 
 Grand Marshal. Worthy Guardian, inform the Noble Grand 
 
 that the Grand Marshal of the R. W. Grand Lodge of 
 
 demands admission. 
 
 Inside Guardian. Noble Grand, the W. Grand Marshal of 
 the is without and demands admission. 
 
 Noble Grand. You will admit him. 
 
 Inside Guardian. You have liberty to enter. 
 
 The Grand Marshal passes to the center of the Lodge, facing the Noble 
 Grand, whom he salutes with the baton. 
 
 Grand Marshal. Worthy Noble Grand, I am instructed by 
 
 the M. W. Grand Master of the R. W. Grand Lodge of 
 
 to ascertain whether the charter (or dispensation) of this Lodge 
 is in the hall ; whether the dues of this Lodge have been paid, 
 and if not, to request that they shall be placed in my hands ; to 
 ask if the officers have been elected for the ensuing term ; if 
 they are free from all charges, pecuniary or otherwise, upon 
 your Lodge books ; and whether you are now ready to proceed 
 with the ceremony of installation ? 
 
 Nolle Grand. Worthy Grand Marshal, the charter of this 
 Lodge is in the Lodge room, and in my keeping. The Treas- 
 urer will pay over to you the dues of the Lodge, or show you 
 the Grand Secretary's receipt for the same. The officers for the 
 
PUBLIC INSTALLATION. 435 
 
 ensuing term have been elected ; they each and all stand free 
 from all charges upon our Lodge books. You will please inform 
 the M. W. Grand Master that Ave are prepared for installation 
 and await his pleasure. 
 
 After receiving the dues, the Grand Marshal again salutes the Nob)c 
 Grand (with the baton) and retires. The procession being formed, the Grand 
 Officers approach the door. 
 
 Grand Marshal. The Grand Lodge of the Independent Ordei 
 of Odd Fellows of . 
 
 Inside Guardian. Noble Grand, the Grand Lodge. 
 
 Nolle Grand. In the name of Friendship, Love and Truth, 
 admit them. 
 
 They enter and pass to the center of the hall. The Lodge rises. The 
 Grand Master steps in front. 
 
 Grand Master. Noble Grand, by authority of the E. W. 
 Grand Lodge of we appear here this evening for the pur- 
 pose of installing into their respective chairs the officers of this 
 Lodge. You will please direct your officers to surrender their 
 respective chairs to the Grand Officers in attendance ; and you 
 will now please take your seat as Sitting Past Grand of this 
 Lodge for the current term. 
 
 Noble Grand. Officers of Lodge, you will surrender 
 
 your chairs to the officers of the E. W. Grand Lodge of . 
 
 The Grand Master will take the Noble Grand's chair, the Grand Warden 
 will take the Vice Grand's, the Grand Secretary will take the Secretary's, 
 and the Grand Treasurer will take the Treasurer's chair. 
 
 Grand Master. My brethren, yon will please be seated. 
 Worthy Grand Marshal, yon will retire with the officers elect 
 for examination. It is unnecessary for me to remind you that 
 that duty should be faithfully performed. 
 
 After the examination of the candidates, the Grand Marshal will 
 announce, through the Grand Guardian, 
 
 The Grand Marshal with the officers elect for installation. 
 
 The Grand Marshal and officers elect will enter in procession, the Lodge 
 remaining seated ; each of the officers may be supported by two who have 
 passed the same office ; and will form a line on the left of the Noble 
 Grand's chair. During the march into the Lodge the following may be 
 sung: 
 
 INSTALLATION' ODE. 
 
 Come let us swell the joyful note, 
 
 And hail the chosen band, 
 Who, in compliance with our vote, 
 
 To-uight before us stand. 
 Our Noble and Vice Grand will now 
 
 To seats of honor move, 
 And bear the ensign on their brow 
 
 Of Friendship, Truth and Love. 
 
436 APPENDIX. 
 
 Hail ! all our officers elect, 
 
 Of high and low degree, 
 Hail ! each with due and kind respect, 
 
 What'er his station be : 
 "We place reliance in their zeal, 
 
 That they will worthy prove, 
 And stamp their actions with the seal 
 
 Of Friendship, Truth and Lore. 
 
 Grand Marshal. M. W. Grand Master, I present to you foi 
 
 installation, our worthy brother , whom the brethren of 
 
 this Lodge have elected Noble Grand for the present term. 
 
 Grand Master. [To the Noble Grand elect.'] Brother, do you 
 accept of the office to which you have been elected ? 
 
 Nolle Grand elect. I do. 
 
 Grand Master. [ To the Lodge.] Brethren, are you content 
 with the choice you have made of Noble Grand ? 
 
 Answer, . Should any objection be expressed, the Grand Master, 
 
 if the installation be in public, will recall the officers to their respective 
 chairs, and with the Grand Officers will retire. If the installation be in 
 private, it will be the duty of the Grand Master to examine its nature ; and 
 if it should appear that the election has been effected by irregular or illegal 
 means, the Grand Master shall order a new election to 'take place at that 
 time, which he shall conduct; and the person then elected, if qualified, shall 
 be installed. These directions apply to all the officers. 
 
 Grand Master. M. "W. Grand Marshal, have you examined 
 the Noble Grand elect, to ascertain whether he is sufficiently 
 acquainted with the various lectures and instructions to enable 
 him to deliver them according to his office ? Have you ascer- 
 tained whether he has rendered sufficient previous service in 
 office, and. is free from all charges on the books of this Lodge, 
 of whatsoever kind ? 
 
 Grand Marshal. I have, M. W. Grand Master, and find the 
 brother competent and eligible to fill the honorable station to 
 which he has been elected by the brothers of this Lodge. 
 
 Grand Master. Noble Grand elect, will you promise to sub- 
 mit to your charges; to be obedient to the mandates of the 
 
 Grand Lodge of the ; to support the regulations of our 
 
 Order ; to act with justice toward all brothers, as is the duty of 
 a Noble Grand ? 
 
 Nolle Grand elect. I will. 
 
 Grand Master. Your apparent willingness to conform to the 
 charges and regulations of our Order, the proficiency you 
 have made therein, your moral standing, your freedom from 
 indebtedness to the Lodge, and the voice of a majority thereof, 
 entitle you to be now installed into the office of Noble Grand 
 
PUBLIC INSTALLATION. 437 
 
 of this Lodge. You will, therefore, place your right hand upon 
 your left breast, and repeat after me : 
 
 N"OBLB GEAKD'S O. B. K. 
 
 In the presence of the members of the Order here assembled, 
 
 I, , do promise, declare and say, that I will perform the 
 
 duties of Noble Grand of this Lodge until the end of the pres- 
 ent term ; and will support, maintain, and abide by the consti- 
 tution, by-laws, rules and regulations of the Grand Lodge of 
 
 the Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the , as well 
 
 as the constitution and by-laws of this Lodge. I furthermore 
 promise, that I will not give the means whereby to gain admis- 
 sion to any person except a member of this Lodge in good 
 standing. I will, to the utmost of my power, enforce the laws 
 and preserve order and decorum in the Lodge. I will judge of 
 every transaction that comes before me without prejudice or 
 partiality ; see that the obligations to candidates for member- 
 ship are legally administered ; and, should the Grand Lodge 
 direct,I will deliver the warrant or dispensation of this Lodge 
 to the Grand Master. All this I promise to fulfill, unless pre- 
 vented by sickness, or some other unavoidable occurrence. To 
 the performance of all which I pledge my most sacred honor. 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, you will proceed to in- 
 vest the Noble Grand in the regalia of his office. 
 
 Grand Marshal. By command of the M. W. Grand Master, 
 I invest you with this collar, jewel, and other regalia, which are 
 Emblems of your office. 
 
 Grand Master. Noble Grand, you will receive from us the 
 constitution and by-laws of your Lodge ; you are to take them 
 for your guide, and cause them to be frequently read in your 
 Lodge. You will please be seated at our right hand. 
 
 Grand Marshal. M. W. Grand Master, I present to you for 
 
 .installation, our worthy brother , whom the brethren of 
 
 this Lodge have elected Vice Grand for the present term. 
 
 Grand Master. Brother, do you accept the office to which 
 you have been elected ? 
 
 Vice Grand elect. I do. 
 
 Grand Master. Brethren of the Lodge, are you content with 
 the choice you have made of Vice Grand ? 
 
 Answer. (As in case of Noble Grand.) 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, have you examined the 
 Vice Grand elect, to ascertain whether he is sufficiently 
 acquainted with the various lectures and instructions to enable 
 him to assist in delivering them according to his office ? Have 
 you ascertained whether he has rendered sufficient previous 
 
438 APPENDIX. 
 
 service in office, and is free from all charges on the hooks of 
 this Lodge, of whatsoever kind ? 
 
 Grand Marshal. I have, M. "W. Grand Master, and find the 
 brother competent and eligible to fill the honorable station to 
 which he has been elected by the brothers of this Lodge. 
 
 Grand Master. Vice Grand elect, will yon promise to yield 
 a like obedience to your charges and the mandates of the R. W. 
 Grand Lodge as the Noble Grand ; to assist him in the execu- 
 tion of his office; to nse your efforts in promoting the harmony 
 and welfare of the Lodge, and to increase love among your 
 brethren ? 
 
 Vice Grand elect. I will. 
 
 Grand Master. In consequence of your avowed willingness 
 to enter upon, and perform the duties of Vice Grand of this 
 Lodge, you will now proceed with our AV. Grand Marshal to the 
 chair of your office, where you will be installed. W. Grand 
 Marshal, you will present the Vice Grand elect to our E. W. 
 Grand Warden for obligation. 
 
 Grand Marshal. R. W. Grand Warden, by command of our 
 
 M. AV. Grand Master, I present you brother , the Vice 
 
 Grand elect, for obligation. 
 
 Grand Warden. Vice Grand elect, you will please place your 
 right hand upon your left breast, and repeat after me : 
 
 vice grand's o. B. N. 
 
 In the presence of the members of the Order now assembled, I, 
 do promise, declare and say, that I will perform the 
 
 duties of Vice Grand of this Lodge until the end of the present 
 term ; and, in the absence of the Noble Grand, to the utmost 
 of my ability, perform all the duties he has obligated himself to 
 do ; that I will restrain every improper sentiment, and strictly 
 administer the obligations to candidates for membership, or 
 cause the same to be done by a Past Grand or Past Vice Grand. 
 All this I promise to fulfill, unless prevented by sickness or 
 some unavoidable occurrence. To the performance of all which 
 I pledge my most sacred honor. 
 
 Grand Master. AV. Grand Marshal, you will proceed to 
 invest the Vice Grand in the regalia of his office. 
 
 Grand Marshal. By command of the M. W. Grand Master, 
 I invest you with the badges of your office. In receiving them, 
 you will not cease to remember that the preference of the Lodge 
 has placed them upon you, in the full confidence that while you 
 wear them their purity shall not be blemished. 
 
 Grand Warden. Vice Grand, I present to you a copy of the 
 constitution and by-laws of your Lodge, which yon will make 
 your study, in order that you may assist the Noble Grand in 
 
PUBLIC INSTALLATION. 439 
 
 the performance of his duties ; and this gavel, which indicates 
 that you are to assist him in the exercise of his authority. You 
 will now take your seat as Vice Grand of this Lodge "for the 
 present term. 
 
 Grand Marshal. M. W. Grand Master, I present to you for 
 
 installation our worthy brother , whom the brethren of 
 
 this Lodge hare elected Secretary. 
 
 Grand Master. Brother, do you accept the office to which 
 you have been elected ? 
 
 Secretary elect. I do. 
 
 Grand Master. Brethren of the Lodge, are you content in 
 the choice you have made of Secretary ? 
 
 Answer. (As in case of the Noble £trand.) 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, have you examined the 
 Secretary elect, and ascertained whether he has attained suffi- 
 cient degrees to entitle him to the office ? Have you ascer- 
 tained whether he is free from all charges on the books, of 
 whatsoever kind ? 
 
 Grand Marshal. I have, M. W. Grand Master, and find the 
 brother fully qualified to fill the office to which he has been 
 elected. 
 
 Grand Master. "Worthy Secretary elect, will you engage to 
 perform the duties of Secretary of this Lodge faithfully and 
 punctually, and to comply with the requisitions of the Grand 
 Lodge? 
 
 Secretary elect. I will. 
 
 Grand Master. Having expressed your willingness to enter 
 upon and perform the duties of Secretary of this Lodge, our 
 W. Grand Marshal will conduct you to the chair of your office, 
 where the obligation appertaining to it will be administered 
 unto you. W. Grand Marshal, you will present the Secretary 
 elect to pur B. W. Grand Secretary. 
 
 Grand Marshal. R. W. Grand Secretary, by command of 
 
 our M. W. Grand Master, I present to you brother , the 
 
 Secretary elect, for obligation. 
 
 Grand Secretary. Worthy Secretary elect, you will place 
 your right hand upon your left breast and repeat after me : 
 
 When all the duties of Secretary are performed by one Secretary, the 
 obligation will be administered thus : 
 
 SECRETARY'S 0. B. N. 
 
 In presence of the members of the Order now assembled, I, 
 
 , do promise, declare and say, that I will keep accurate 
 
 minutes of the transactions of this Lodge ; I will keep correctly 
 
440 APPENDIX 
 
 the accounts between this Lodge and its members; I will pay 
 all moneys into the hands of the Treasurer, taking his receipt 
 for the same ; and that I will, as soon as practicable, forward to 
 the Treasurer copies of the resolutions authorizing drafts of 
 moneys on him. I furthermore promise that I will not wrong 
 the Lodge or a brother to the value of any thing ; and that I 
 will not take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any illegal 
 distribution of the funds or other property of the Lodge, but 
 will, to the best of my ability and the 'utmost of my power, 
 endeavor to prevent any attempt at any such perversion of the 
 property of the Lodge ; and I will deliver all books and papers 
 belonging to the Lodge, to my successor in office, and perform 
 such other duties as the Lodge may require. All this I promise 
 to fulfill, unless prevented by sickness or some unavoidable cir- 
 cumstance. To the performance of all which I pledge my 
 most sacred honor. 
 
 Should the duties of Secretary be divided between a Secretary for record- 
 ing, etc., and a Permanent Secretary for the accounts, the obligation for 
 Secretary will be administered thus : 
 
 EECOEDI1T& SECRETARY'S 0. B. N. 
 
 In presence of the members of the Order now assembled, I, 
 
 — I , do promise, declare and say, that I will keep accurate 
 
 minutes of the transactions of this Lodge ; and that I will, as 
 soon as practicable, forward to the Treasurer copies of all reso- 
 lutions authorizing drafts of moneys on him. I furthermore 
 promise that I will not wrong the Lodge or a brother to the 
 value of any thing ; and that I will not take part or share, 
 directly or indirectly, in any illegal distribution of the funds or 
 other property of the Lodge, but will, to the best of my ability 
 and the utmost of my power, endeavor to prevent any attempt 
 at such perversion of the property of the Lodge ; and I will 
 deliver all books and papers belonging to the Lodge to my 
 successor in office, and perform such other duties as the Lodge 
 may require. All this I promise to fulfill, unless prevented by 
 sickness or some unavoidable circumstance. To the perform- 
 ance of all which I pledge my most sacred honor. 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, you will now invest the 
 Secretary with the regalia of his office. 
 
 Grand Marshal. By command of the M. W. Grand Master, 
 I invest you with the badges of your office. In wearing this 
 regalia of the important office to which you have been elevated, 
 it is our hope that you will not for a moment lose sight of the 
 responsibilities resting upon you, so that you may surrender it 
 to your successor with as much honor to yourself as you now 
 receive it. 
 
 Grand Secretary. Worthy Secretary, I present to you these 
 books and papers, the property of your office ; and this seal of 
 
PUBLIC. INSTALLATION. 441 
 
 the Lodge, which is to remain in your official keeping. You 
 will now take your seat as Secretary of this Lodge for the pres- 
 ent term. 
 
 When there is a Permanent Secretary, he will be presented, etc., to the 
 Grand Master in the same manner and form as above described for the 
 Secretary, taking care to insert the word " Permanent " before the word 
 " Secretary," wherever it occurs ; and he will be obligated thus : 
 
 PEBMAXENT SECEETABY'S 0. B. ST. 
 
 In the presence of the members of the Order now assembled, 
 
 I, , do promise, declare and say, that I will keep correctly 
 
 the accounts between the Lodge and its members, and will pay 
 all moneys in my hands to the Treasurer, takiDg his receipt for 
 the same. I furthermore promise that I will not wrong the 
 Lodge or a brother to the value of any thing; and that I 
 will not take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any ille- 
 gal distribution of the funds or other property of the Lodge, 
 but will, to the best of my ability and the utmost of my power, 
 endeavor to prevent any attempt at such perversion of the prop- 
 erty of the Lodge; and I will deliver all books and papers 
 belonging to the Lodge to my successor in office, and perform 
 .such other duties as the Lodge may require. All this I promise 
 to fulfill, unless prevented by sickness or some unavoidable cir- 
 cumstance. To the performance of all which I pledge my most 
 sacred honor. 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, you will now invest the 
 Permanent Secretary with the regalia of his office. 
 
 Grand Marshal. By command of our M. W. Grand Master, 
 1 invest you with the badges of your office. In bearing this 
 distinction among your brethren, be assiduous in discharging 
 the duties of your station. 
 
 Grand Secretary. Worthy Permanent Secretary, I present to 
 you the books and papers of your office. Yon will now take 
 
 your station as Permanent Secretary for the term of 
 
 months, as provided by the by-laws of your Lodge. 
 
 Grand Marshal. M. W. Grand Master, I present to you for 
 
 installation our worthy brother , whom the brethren of 
 
 this Lodge have elected Treasurer. 
 
 Grand Master. Brother, do you accept of the office to which 
 • you have been elected ? 
 
 Treasurer elect. I do. 
 
 Grand Master. Brethren, are you content in the choice you 
 have made of Treasurer ? 
 
 Answer. (As in the case of a Noble Grand.) 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, have you examined the 
 Treasurer elect, and ascertained whether he has attained suffi- 
 56 
 
442 APPENDIX. 
 
 cient degrees to entitle liim to the office? Have you ascer 
 tained whether he is free from all charges on the books of 
 whatsoever kind? Has his bond of office been duly and regu- 
 larly executed, to the benefit and satisfaction of the Lodge ? 
 
 Grand Marshal. I have, M. "W". Grand Master, examined the 
 brother, and find him duly qualified and free from charges. I 
 have also ascertained that his bond has been regularly executed, 
 presented, and accepted, and is now in possession of the Lodge. 
 
 Grand Master. Worthy Treasurer elect, will you engage to 
 perform the duties of Treasurer faithfully, as required by the 
 constitution and by-laws of the Lodge ? 
 
 Treasurer elect. I will. 
 
 Grand Master. Under this assurance of your disposition to 
 enter upon and perform the duties of Treasurer of this Lodge, 
 our W. Grand Marshal will conduct you to the chair of your 
 office, where the necessary obligation will be administered unto 
 you. W. Grand Marshal, you will present the Treasurer elect 
 to our E. W. Grand Treasurer. 
 
 Grand Marshal. K. W. Grand Treasurer, by command of our* 
 
 M. W. Grand Master, I present to you brother , the 
 
 Treasurer elect, for obligation. 
 
 Grand Treasurer. Worthy Treasurer elect, you will place 
 your right hand upon your left breast, and repeat after me : 
 
 tkeasueee's o. b. n. 
 
 In the presence of the members of the Order now assembled, 
 
 I , do promise, declare and say, that I will justly and 
 
 truly perform the duties of Treasurer of this Lodge ; I will 
 pay all orders drawn on me by the Noble Grand, or committee 
 duly authorized by the Lodge, after having received from the 
 Secretary a copy of the resolution authorizing the same ; I will 
 deliver all books and papers, and pay all moneys in my hands 
 to my successor in office ; and I will not wrong this Lodge to 
 the value of any thing ; and that I will not take part or share, 
 directly or indirectly, in any illegal distribution of the funds or 
 other property of the Lodge, but will, to the best of my ability 
 and the utmost of my power, endeavor to prevent any attempt 
 at such perversion of the property of the Lodge. All this I 
 promise to fulfill, unless prevented by sickness or some unavoid- 
 able circumstance. To the performance of all which I pledge 
 my most sacred honor. 
 
 Grand Master. W. Grand Marshal, you will now invest the 
 Worthy Treasurer with the regalia of his office. 
 
 Grand Marshal. By command of our M. W. Grand Master, I 
 invest you with the badges of your office. The importance and 
 
PUBLIC INSTALLATION. 443 
 
 responsibility of office will always admonish you of the necessity 
 of preserving free from tarnish the honor yon have pledged. 
 
 Grand Treasurer. Worthy Treasurer, you will receive from 
 me the books and papers of your office. You will now take 
 your seat as Treasurer of this Lodge for the present term. 
 
 The Grand Master will retire from the Noble Grand's chair by the left ; 
 during which time he will proceed : 
 
 Grand Master. Noble Grand, I present to you this gavel, the 
 emblem of your authority, and call upon your brethren to arise. 
 \Tlie Lodge will rise.] Receive your authority, and take your 
 seat as Noble Grand of this Lodge. Noble Grand, you will 
 now appoint your subordinate officers. 
 
 The Noble Grand and Vice Grand will then proceed to make the several 
 appointments of their officers, in manner following : 
 
 Noble Grand. Brother , I appoint you "Warden of 
 
 this Lodge for the present term. Are you willing to accept 
 that office, and enter upon the duties thereof ? 
 
 Answer. I am, Noble Grand. 
 
 • Nolle Grand. Brother, you will take your station. 
 
 After the appointments have been made, the Grand Master will proceed 
 thus: 
 
 Grand Master. Noble Grand, previous to delivering into 
 your keeping the charter and books pertaining to your office, it 
 is necessary that you should enter with us into another obliga- 
 tion. Place yourself in the attitude in which you were last 
 obligated, and repeat : 
 
 NOBLE GRAND'S SECOND 0. B. N. 
 
 I, ■ , Noble Grand, do, in the presence of these brethren, 
 
 most sincerely promise and declare, that I will neither print 
 nor write, nor cause to be printed or written, any part or parts 
 of these charges ; nor will I, in the presence of any person, 
 either read or rehearse, or cause to be understood by any means, 
 any part or parts of them, except in the presence of brothers 
 duly qualified to receive them in legal form. Nor will I at any 
 time permit them to be taken from my keeping by any person 
 or persons, excepting the Most Worthy Grand Master or his 
 Deputy, or a committee from the Grand Lodge, and the Noble 
 Grand who shall have been elected to succeed me. I further- 
 more promise that I will not wrong this Lodge or the Grand 
 Lodge of this jurisdiction, to the value of any thing ; and that I 
 will not take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any illegal 
 distribution of" the funds or other property of the Lodge, but 
 will, to the best of my ability and the utmost of my power, 
 endeavor to prevent any attempt at such perversion of the prop- 
 erty of the Lodge. To the performance of all which I pledge 
 my most sacred honor. 
 
444 APPENDIX. 
 
 Grand Master. Having full confidence in your integrity, we 
 here present you with the books pertaining to your office, the 
 constitution, by-laws, rules and general regulations of the 
 
 Grand Lodge of the , and the charter under which this 
 
 Lodge exists. And it is your duty that these, severally, shall 
 be present in the Lodge when open, and at the installation of 
 your successor. 
 
 CHAKGES TO BE DELIVEEED BY THE INSTALLING 
 GEAND OFEICEE. 
 
 Most Nolle Grand: You have been elected and installed into 
 
 the office of Noble Grand of Lodge No. — , for the 
 
 present term, and until the installation of your successor ; and, 
 as it will be your duty to preside at the meetings of the Lodge, 
 much of the peace, harmony and prosperity thereof will depend 
 upon you. It is therefore necessary that you should deeply 
 impress on your mind the important duties of your station. 
 Among them we would particularly bring to your notice the 
 necessity of requiring the regular indications of good standing 
 of every person who desires to visit your Lodge. Admit none, 
 unless it may be your own members, without it. In the per- 
 formance of your duties, act without fear or partiality ; be zeal- 
 ous, yet temper your zeal with prudence, and maintain in your- 
 self a tranquil temper, a generous disposition and an unsullied 
 character, that your decisions and instructions may be received 
 with respect and attentively observed. You are bound to obey 
 the laws of the Grand Lodge, and to execute those of the Lodge 
 over which you preside ; you must therefore screen none who 
 may violate them, and enforce the transaction of Lodge business 
 with punctuality and dispatch. 
 
 Worthy Vice Grand : You must carefully attend to the sup- 
 port of order in the Lodge ; and at all times, when the Noble 
 Grand is otherwise engaged, his duties will devolve upon you ; 
 and should he at any time omit any thing appertaining to his 
 office, it will be not only your privilege, but your duty, to 
 appraise him thereof. 
 
 In the following charge, the parts in italic will be omitted when there is 
 
 a Permanent Secretary. 
 
 Worthy Secretary: You are charged with the care of the 
 books of the Lodge ; you must keep a record of the proceedings 
 of every Lodge meeting ; you must fill up all summonses, and 
 write all letters and communications that may be ordered by 
 the Noble Grand. You must be punctual, correct and faithful 
 in the discharge of your office. You must keep your accounts 
 
PUBLIC INSTALLATION". 445 
 
 regularly posted, so that no dispute arise, and be ready at all 
 times to render to flie Noble Grand statements of arrears of the 
 brethren, so that their rights be not abused ; and no person is 
 privileged to interfere with your books, except the Noble Grand, 
 the M. W. Grand Master, or the E. "W. Deputy Grand Master 
 of your district. At the end of your term you will render a 
 faithful report of the work of the Lodge for the Grand Lodge, 
 and every assistance to the committee appointed to examine the 
 books, etc., that they may require. 
 
 Worthy Treasurer: You have in charge the funds of this 
 Lodge ; be correct, careful and honest, and secure the Lodge 
 against any loss, or possibility of loss, by or through you. On 
 the proper management of the fiscal concerns of the Lodge 
 mainly depends its ability to render assistance where it is needed, 
 and at the time it may be required. It is expected of you to 
 keep your accounts in such a manner as to enable you to inform 
 the Lodge of its pecuniary condition ; and so that you can at 
 any moment, when called upon, surrender your trust, together 
 with all books, papers and funds in your possession belonging 
 to the Lodge. 
 
 Worthy Permanent Secretary: You are charged with the 
 care of the accounts between this Lodge and its members ; you 
 must be punctual, correct and faithful in the discharge of your 
 duty ; keep your accounts regularly posted, so that no dispute 
 arise, and be ready at all times to render to the Noble Grand 
 statements of the arrears of the brethren, so that their rights 
 be not abused. At the end of your term of office you will pre- 
 pare for the Grand Lodge the annual report required by the 
 regulations ; and at the end of each term render such facilities 
 to the committee appointed to examine the books, etc., as may 
 be required by them. No person is at liberty to interfere with 
 your books, etc., except the Noble Grand, the M. W. Grand 
 Master, or the E. W. Deputy Grand Master of your district. 
 
 [On presenting the Warden and Outside Guardian for instal- 
 lation, the Grand Marshal will say : I present to you brother 
 
 , who has been appointed "Warden (or Outside Guardian) 
 
 of this Lodge, and whom, on examination, I find to have attained 
 the proper degrees for the office.] 
 
 Worthy Warden : Your duty calls upon you to do all you 
 can while in the Lodge to make the brothers comfortable ; you 
 must examine every person in the room when the Lodge is about 
 to be opened ; deliver your charge to candidates at initiation , 
 take care of the regalia of the Lodge ; and convey all summonses 
 that may be issued. 
 
 Worthy Outside Guardian: You have charge of the ante- 
 room ; you will see that no person shall enter it who cannot 
 
446 APPENDIX. 
 
 prove himself according to the regulations of our Order. You 
 will secure the outer door against improper intrusion ; and sub- 
 mit all cases of doubt to the Noble Grand for decision. 
 
 Worthy Conductor: You will receive candidates for initia- 
 tion in the ante-room, give the charge according to your office, 
 and assist the Worthy Warden while in the Lodge. 
 
 Worthy Inside Guardian : Prove every brother before you 
 admit him, according to the regulations of our Order ; see that 
 he is in proper regalia ; report his name to the Noble Grand, or 
 when the door is in charge of the Vice Grand, to that officer ; 
 and let no one pass out or return, without the Vice Grand's 
 pass-word of the night. 
 
 Worthy R. Supporter of the Nolle Grand : It is your duty to 
 open and close the Lodge in due form ; to advise with the Noble 
 Grand, and to take his seat during a temporary absence. 
 
 Worthy L. Supporter of the Nolle Grand: It is your duty to 
 see that every brother who enters the room is in proper regalia, 
 and makes his address to the chair. 
 
 Worthy R. and L. Supporters of the Vice Grand : The duties 
 of your stations require you to support the Left Supporter of 
 the Noble Grand in the duty of his office. The E. Supporter 
 will take the seat of the Vice Grand during a temporary absence. 
 
 Worthy R. and L. Scene Supporters : You will assist at initi- 
 ations according to your offices. 
 
 It is expected that the Grand Master will here deliver a short address 
 appropriate to the occasion, if the time -will permit ; and instruct the 
 Grand Marshal to make the usual declaration. 
 
 Grand Marshal. And now, by command of the M. W. Grand 
 Master, and in the name and by the authority of the E. W. 
 Grand Lodge of , of the Independent Order of Odd Fel- 
 lows, I do declare the officers of Lodge, No. , installed 
 
 into their respective offices for the current term, in form. 
 
 Tlie brethren will ansiver : So be it. 
 
 When the installing officers are about to retire, notice will be given to 
 the Noble Grand by the Grand Marshal ; the Lodge will rise, and the pro- 
 cession will move out in order, led by the Grand Marshal, and the M. W. 
 Grand Master bringing up the rear. 
 
FUNERAL CEREMONY. 447 
 
 FORM 
 
 OF 
 
 FUNERAL PROCESSION, 
 
 REGALIA AND SERVICE. 
 
 FUNERAL CEREMONY. 
 
 liEGALIA. 
 
 1. Resolved, That the regalia to be worn by all brothers of 
 the Order, when attending the funeral of a deceased brother, be 
 as follows : 
 
 A black crape rosette, having a centre of the color of the 
 highest degree to which the wearer may have attained, to be 
 worn on the left breast; above it a sprig of evergreen, and 
 below it (if the wearer be an elective or Past Officer) the jewel 
 or jewels which as such he may be entitled to wear. 
 
 2. Resolved, That the ordinary mourning badge to be worn by 
 brothers in memory of a deceased brother, be a strip of black 
 crape passed through one button-hole only of the left lapel of 
 the coat, and tied with a narrow ribbon of the color of the 
 highest degree to which the wearer may have attained. 
 
 [Note. — The several State Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments 
 may, at their discretion, permit the usual regalia of the Order to be worn 
 at funerals either in connection with or as a substitute for the simple rega- 
 lia above described.] 
 
 PROCESSION'. 
 
 3. Resolved, That the order of procedure at the funeral of a 
 deceased brother be as follows : 
 
 At the appointed hour the Subordinate Lodge of which such 
 brother was a member shall meet at its Lodge room, and the 
 Noble Grand, or in his absence the Vice Grand, or, in the 
 absence of both, the Senior Past Grand preseut, shall appoint a 
 Marshal, and such number of Assistant Marshals as may be 
 required; the Lodge shall then pass in procession from the 
 Lodge room to the place from which the funeral may have been 
 appointed to start, in the following order : 
 
448 APPENDIX. 
 
 1. The Marshal, wearing a black scarf and bearing a baton 
 bound with black crape. 
 
 2. The Outside Guardian, bearing a red staff in like mourn- 
 ing. 
 
 3. The Scene Supporters, bearing white wands in like mourn- 
 ing. 
 
 4. Members of the Initiatory Degree, in order of juniority, 
 two abreast. 
 
 5. Members of the White, Pink, Royal Blue, Green and Scar- 
 let Degrees, respectively in like order. 
 
 6. Members of the Lodge haying the Patriarchal, Golden 
 Eule and Royal Purple Degrees, respectively, in like order. 
 
 7. The Past Grands of the Lodge, in order of juniority. 
 
 8. The Inside Guardian, bearing the regalia and insignia 
 indicative of the rank in the Order of the deceased brother. 
 
 9. The Treasurer, Assistant, Permanent or Financial Secretary 
 or Secretaries, and the Secretary of the Lodge. 
 
 10. The Vice Grand, supported by the R. and L. Supporters, 
 each bearing his wand of office bound with a band of black 
 crape. 
 
 11. The Chaplain, wearing a white scarf, and supported by 
 the Warden and Conductor, each bearing his staff of office in 
 like mourning. 
 
 12. The Noble Grand, supported by his R. and L. Supporters, 
 each bearing his wand of office in like mourning. 
 
 Invited brethren will take places with the members of the 
 Lodge, according to their rank. The Lodges, when more than 
 one attend, , shall be arranged in order of juniority, preceding the 
 Lodge conducting the ceremonies. 
 
 On arriving at the place appointed for the starting of the 
 funeral, the brothers shall take position in the above order imme- 
 diately before the corpse, and shall precede it to the place of 
 interment. 
 
 On arriving at such place of interment, the brothers shall 
 open to the right and left, and allow the corpse, mourners, etc., 
 to pass through, the brothers on either side standing uncovered, 
 the hat held in the left hand of each, and joining hands with 
 each other. And after the passing of the corpse, mourners, etc., 
 between the two lines, the brothers shall re-form in procession 
 after them in reversed order, and close the procession into and 
 within the place of interment. 
 
 After the performance of such religious service as the friends 
 of the deceased may cause to be there performed, and before the 
 final closing of the grave, the brothers shall form silently, and 
 as nearly as may be according to the order above set forth, 
 uncovered, the hat in the left hand of each, and joining hands 
 with each other in one or more circles, as regular as the nature 
 of the ground may admit, around the grave, when the Chap- 
 lain, or in default of a Chaplain, the N". G. may address the 
 brothers and offer up a prayer, or may address the brethren 
 without the offering of a prayer; and after such address or 
 
FUNERAL CEREMONY. 449 
 
 prayer, or both, or if there be no address or prayer, then after a 
 pause suited to the solemnity of the occasion, the ET. G. shall 
 advance singly to the head of the grave, and cast into it, with 
 the right hand, the sprig of evergreen from his regalia, and shall 
 return to his place; whereupon the brothers from left to right 
 in regular succession, and in such numbers at a time as not to 
 cause confusion, shall advance to the grave, shall cast into it (each 
 with the right hand) the sprig of evergreen from their regalia, 
 and shall return to their place. And after all have done this, 
 and the grave shall have been filled up or closed, the brothers 
 shall silently re-form into procession, according to the order 
 observed in coming to the place of interment, and shall return 
 in such order to the Lodge room, where the N. G-. shall declare 
 the funeral ceremonies to be closed. 
 
 4. Resolved, That if, at the time of his death, the deceased 
 brother was a member of an Encampment, the Encampment 
 may attend the funeral in a body, in order similar to that pre- 
 scribed for Lodges, and shall take the position in line desig- 
 nated as No. 6 ; but in all cases the funeral ceremonies shall be 
 conducted by the Subordinate Lodge, except that if the brother 
 was a past or present elective officer of a Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment, then the ceremonies may be conducted by such 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 FUNERAL SERVICE. 
 
 We are assembled, my brethren, to render the last office 
 which the living may minister to the dead. 
 
 Man is born to die. The coffin, the grave, the sepulcher, 
 speak to us in language that cannot be misunderstood, however 
 unheeded it may be, of " man's latter end." Youth, in its 
 harmlessness and comparative innocency, and manhood with 
 its wonted vigor and pride of strength, are not more exempt 
 than decrepit and tottering age from the fixed law of being, 
 which dedicates all that is mortal to decay and death. 
 
 This truth is inscribed in the great volume of Nature upon 
 its every page. The beautiful and the sublime which the handi- 
 work of the Creator displays on every side, fearfully associate 
 the unerring certainty of the end of all things, amid the vivid- 
 ness of the moral which they are ever suggesting to the con- 
 templative mind. 
 
 Day after day we are called upon to follow our fellow-crea- 
 tures to that bourne from whence no traveler returns: but 
 from the house of mourning we go forth again to mingle in the 
 crowded world, heedless perhaps of the precarious tenure of 
 life and the certainty of that end to which all flesh is rapidly 
 tending. He who gives the vigor of body, without warning 
 paralyzes the stout heart and strikes down the athletic frame. 
 The living of to-day become the dead of the morrow. 
 
 Men appear upon and disappear from the stage of life, as wave 
 meets wave and parts upon the troubled waters. " In the midst 
 of life we are in death." He whose lips now echo these tones of 
 57 
 
450 APPENDIX. 
 
 solemn warning, in turn will be stilled in the cold and cheerless 
 house of the dead, and in the Providence of God none may 
 escape. 
 
 Let us, then, so far improve the lesson as to be prepared for 
 that change which leads to life eternal. 
 
 PEAYEE. 
 
 Our Father and our God, who art the resurrection and the 
 life, in whom whosoever believeth shall live though he die, and 
 whosoever liveth and believeth in Thee shall not die — hear, we 
 beseech Thee, the voice of Thy creatures here assembled, and 
 turn not away from our supplications. 
 
 "We humbly beseech Thee so to imbue us with a conviction of 
 our entire helplessness and dependence upon Thee, that we may 
 be brought to meditate upon the uncertainty of life and the 
 certainty of death. In the dispensation of Thy Providence, 
 Thou hast summoned from amongst us our brother, and we, the 
 surviving monuments of Thy mercy, are gathered together to 
 commit his remains to the earth. Give, God, we beseech 
 Thee, Thy Holy Spirit to us, whom thou hast spared ; increase 
 our knowledge, and confirm our faith in Thee, forever. 
 
 [Bless and comfort, we pray Thee, those whom it has pleased 
 Thee to add to the number of the disconsolate ; buoy them up 
 under this heavy stroke, sustain them against despondency. 
 0! wilt thou be their Father and their God, and pour down 
 from on high Thy blessings upon their heads.] Bless, 
 Heavenly Father! the brethren here assembled; imbue them 
 with the wisdom of Thy Laws, and draw them unto Thee by 
 the cords of Thy inestimable love; impress them with their 
 duty to each other as brethren, and their obligations in the 
 various relations of human life ; and, finally, bless our beloved 
 Order throughout the globe. Preserve its principles and its ' 
 purposes from innovation ; sustain it from the shafts of enmity; 
 protect it from self-immolation, and shield it from all evil, and 
 unto Thee we shall render the praise, forever. — Amen. 
 
 [Note. — The form of prayer adopted, with funeral address and cere- 
 mony, is left optional with Lodges or Encampments whether they use it 
 or none ; the form prescribed to be used, if any.] 
 
LAYING CORNER STONES. 
 
 451 
 
 CEREMONY TO BE OBSERVED 
 
 IN 
 
 LAYING CORNER STONES OF PUBLIC EDIFICES. 
 
 FORM OF LAYING CORNER STONES OF PUBLIC EDIFICES. 
 
 The following form for laying corner stones of public edifices 
 was adopted by the Grand Lodge of the United States at the 
 session of 1860 : 
 
 CEREMONY TO BE OBSERVED IN LAYING CORNER STONES. 
 
 On the day appointed the Lodge will be opened in due form, 
 and the procession, formed after the following order, proceed to 
 the foundation of the building : 
 
 Outside Guardian. 
 
 1-3 
 o 
 
 P < 
 
 Marshal. 
 
 'Initiate Members. 
 First Degree. 
 Second Degree. 
 Third Degree. 
 Fourth Degree. 
 _ Fifth Degree. 
 Past Vice Grands. 
 Past Grands. 
 Four P. G.'s bearing stone on hand-barrow. 
 Scene ( Treasurer, ) Scene 
 Supporters. ( with deposits, j Supporters. 
 
 "Warden. \ , Secretary, ) Conductor. 
 ( bearing copper plate, j 
 
 Supporter j Vice Grand, ) Supporter 
 to V. G. | with Holy Bible, j to V. G. 
 
 j n [ Past Grand. 
 
 Supporter. Noble Grand. Supporter. 
 
 Assistant Marshal. 
 
 Past Grand. 
 
 j Banner, 
 ' ] borne by a P. 
 
 Inside Guardian. 
 
 On arriving at the foundation, the procession will open to the 
 right and left, and change the rear to the front. The Noble 
 Grand will, with his Vice Grand and Supporters, take his posi- 
 tion on a platform, to be previously prepared for the purpose, 
 
452 APPEETDIX. 
 
 near the stone — the Treasurer and Secretary immediately by the 
 stone. A piece of music may be performed, or an ode sung, after 
 which the principal workman will address the Noble Grand as 
 follows : 
 
 Principal Workman. Most Noble Sir, being desirous that the 
 foundation stone of this building should be laid with appro- 
 priate ceremonies by your honorable Order, I have, therefore, 
 solicited your attendance upon the present occasion, and hope 
 that it may now be your pleasure to proceed in the performance 
 of that service; the necessary preparations are all made and 
 now await your directions. 
 
 Noble Grand. In compliance with your request, so politely 
 tendered, I now proceed to discharge the duty desired, hoping 
 that the building which will arise upon this foundation may 
 reflect credit upon your skill, and be completed with satisfaction , 
 to the owners and profit to the workmen. 
 
 The Treasurer will then present to the Noble Grand the things to be 
 deposited — gold and silver coin, laws of the Order and other things — the 
 Noble Grand receiving them, shall direct the Treasurer to deposit them in 
 the stone, naming them aloud. The Secretary will then present the Noble 
 Grand the copper plate, upon which must be engraven the purpose for 
 which the building is intended, the name and officers of the Lodge by 
 whom the stone is laid, the day of the month and year, together with the 
 name of the then Grand Sire of the United States, Grand Master of the 
 State, President of the United States, and Governor of State. The Noble 
 Grand will then direct the Secretary to put it in its place, after having read 
 aloud the inscription. The stone is then let down into its place, the Noble 
 Grand proclaiming: 
 
 , Nolle Grand. In the name of the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States, and the Grand Lodge of the State of , I pro- 
 nounce the first stone of this building, intended for (here state 
 its object), to be laid in regular form and order. 
 
 Brethren. So be it. 
 
 Music. 
 
 An oration. 
 
 The Procession will then return to the Lodge room, and the 
 Lodge closed in due form. 
 
LAYING CORNER STONES. 453 
 
 FOEM FOR LAYING CORNER STONES 
 
 OF 
 
 ODD FELLOWS' HALLS 
 
 CEREMONY OP LAYING THE CORNER STONE OB AN ODD EEL- 
 LOWS' HALL. 
 
 If practicable, this ceremony should be performed by the Grand Master, 
 or some Grand Officer duly commissioned by him for that purpose. 
 
 Should a Grand Officer not be present, the ceremony may be performed 
 by the Noble Grand or some Past Grand appointed by him. 
 
 "When the Grand Master or other Grand Officer officiates, he, with the 
 other Grand Officers and members of the Grand Lodge present, shall 
 assemble with the brethren in the regular Lodge room, or some appropriate 
 place adjacent to the site of the new building, and proceed in procession, 
 in regalia, to the place of ceremony in the following order : 
 
 Grand Marshal of Grand Lodge. 
 
 Music. 
 
 Marshal of Lodge. 
 
 Escort — Lodge banner — Escort. 
 
 Outside Guardian, with drawn sword. 
 
 Scene Supporters, with white rods. 
 
 Members of the Initiatory degree, in order of juniority, two 
 
 abreast. 
 
 Members of the White, Pink, Eoyal Blue, Green and Scarlet 
 
 degrees, respectively, in like order. 
 
 Inside Guardian with drawn sword. 
 
 Secretaries and Treasurer. 
 
 Vice Grand, supported by his E. and L. Supporters, each bearing 
 
 his wand of office. 
 The Chaplain, wearing a white scarf, and supported by the 
 
 Warden and Conductor, each bearing his wand of office. 
 
 The Noble Grand, supported by his B. and L. Supporters, 
 
 each bearing his wand of office. 
 
 Marshal of Encampment. 
 
 Escort — Encampment banner — Escort. 
 
 Outside Sentinel, with drawn sword. 
 
 Members of Patriarchal, Golden Eule and Eoyal Purple degrees, 
 
 in order of juniority. 
 
 Inside Sentinel, with drawn sword. 
 
 Scribe and Treasurer. 
 
 Senior and Junior Wardens, each with crooks. 
 
 High Priest, supported by Guards of the Tent, each with a spear. 
 
 Chief Patriarch. 
 
454 APPENDIX. 
 
 Marshal of Grand Encampment. 
 
 Escort — Banner of Grand Encampment — Escort. 
 
 Grand Sentinel, with drawn sword. _ 
 
 Members of Grand Encampment in order of juniority. 
 
 Grand Senior and Junior Wardens. 
 
 Grand Scribe and Grand Treasurer. 
 
 M. E. Grand High Priest, supported by two Past High Priests, 
 
 carrying crooks. 
 
 M. W. Grand Patriarch. 
 
 ( Banner of Grand Lodge,! 
 
 Escort. J, carried by Grand \ Escort. 
 
 ( Herald. ) 
 
 Grand Guardian, with drawn sword. 
 
 Members of Grand Lodge in order of juniority. 
 
 Grand Secretary, 
 
 with documents, etc., for 
 
 deposit in box. 
 
 Grand Treasurer, 
 with copper box to be de- 
 posited in corner stone. 
 
 Grand Chaplain, with open Bible, 
 on which is laid a wreath of flowers, 
 supported on the right by the Grand Warden, car- 
 rying a silver vessel containing water, and 
 on the left by the Grand Conductor, 
 carrying a silver vessel con- 
 taining wheat. 
 Deputy Grand Master and Orator. 
 M. W. Grand Master with gavel. 
 Note. — If no Grand Officer is in attendance, and the ceremony is to be 
 performed by the 3ST. G., or a P. G. by him appointed, the members of the 
 Encampment take their place in the procession immediately after the Scar- 
 let members — then follow the P. G.'s, then the Secretary and Treasurer — 
 the former carrying the documents, etc., to be deposited in the box, and 
 the latter carrying the copper box to be placed in the corner stone ; then 
 the V. G., with his supporters ; then the Chaplain, with Bible and wreath 
 of flowers laid thereon, supported by the Warden on the right, carrying a 
 silver vessel containing water, and on the left by the Conductor, carrying 
 a silver vessel containing wheat ; then a P. G. with the Orator of the day ; 
 then the N. G., with gavel, attended by his proper supporters. 
 
 Should the Grand Sire perform the ceremony, and the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States join in the procession, the Grand Marshal of that body 
 (with his aids) takes position at the head of the column, and has charge 
 of the procession ; in which case the Grand Marshal of the Grand Lodge 
 of the jurisdiction will take position in front of his Grand Lodge, which 
 shall be formed as directed, except that the officers named (Grand Secre- 
 tary, Grand Treasurer, etc.), shall appear without the articles to be used in 
 laying the corner stone. 
 
 The Grand Lodge of the United States will take position immediately 
 after the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction in the following order : 
 
 ( Banner of Grand Lodge ) 
 
 Escort. ■< of the United States, > Escort. 
 
 ( carried by Grand Messenger. ) 
 
 Grand Guardian, with drawn sword. 
 
 Representatives and P. G. Representatives according to juniority 
 
 of jurisdictions. 
 
LAYING CORNER STONES. 455 
 
 Past Grand Sires according to juniority. 
 
 G. 0. & E. Secretary, 
 
 with documents, etc., for 
 
 deposit in box. 
 
 Grand Treasurer, 
 with copper "box to be de- 
 posited in corner stone. 
 
 Grand Chaplain with open Bible, 
 on which is laid a wreath of flowers, 
 supported on the right by a Grand Representative, 
 carrying a silver vessel containing water, and 
 on the left by a Grand Eepresentative, 
 carrying a silver vessel contain- 
 ing wheat. 
 Deputy Grand Sire and Orator. 
 M. W. Grand Sire with gavel, supported by two P. G. Sires. 
 The procession, on reaching a convenient distance from the 
 place of destination will halt, and open to the right and left, so 
 as to allow the principal officers to pass through ; the remainder 
 of the brethren closing up in reversed order, will pass three 
 times around the site of the building (if convenient), while the 
 officiating officers take their places on a raised platform, erected 
 contiguous to the north-east angle of the building, where the 
 corner stone is to be laid. 
 
 * Grand Master. My brethren, we have assembled on this 
 occasion to perform an interesting and important ceremony: 
 one which we trust will have its proper influence upon your 
 hearts and minds. The spot on which we stand has been 
 selected upon which to erect a Temple to be consecrated to the 
 great principles of our Order ; and we are here to-day to inau- 
 gurate the enterprise by laying the first foundation or corner- 
 stone in the structure, with the solemn ceremonies befitting 
 such an occasion. 
 
 The work so auspiciously begun can be consummated only 
 by persevering effort and patient industry, and we should enter 
 upon it with a determination to carry it forward to completion, 
 until its cap-stone shall be brought with rejoicings, and the 
 edifice shall present beauty, symmetry and proportion every 
 way adapted to the uses and purposes for which it is designed. 
 
 Before proceeding to the immediate duties of the occasion, it 
 is right and proper that we invoke the Divine blessing, without 
 which no good work can succeed. Our Grand Chaplain will 
 now address the Throne of Grace. 
 
 The Grand Master gives three raps with the gaveL 
 
 Grand Chaplain. Thou who didst lay the foundations of 
 the earth, and in whom alone we live and move and have our 
 being, we beseech Thee of Thy great goodness to command Thy 
 blessing to rest upon the work which we this day begin : honor 
 
 * Should the ceremony he performed by the Grand Sire, the title of that officer ehonld 
 be substituted for that of Grand Master. A Grand Officer, or a P. G. acting for and 
 under a commission from the Grand Master, shall be addressed by the title of Grand 
 Master. If the ceremony is performed by the N. G., or a P. G. by him appointed, tho 
 title of N. G. shall be used. 
 
456 APPENDIX. 
 
 it with Thine approving smile, and prosper it to its final accom- 
 plishment and to the glory of Thy great name, and the happi- 
 ness of all mankind. — Amen. 
 
 Response by the brethren. So may it be ! 
 
 The Grand Secretary will then read the record to be deposited in the 
 stone, with a list of the documents, coin, etc., and hand the list, with the 
 articles to be deposited, to the Grand Treasurer, who will place the same 
 in the box. The Grand Master, accompanied by the Grand Warden, Grand 
 Conductor, Grand Chaplain and Grand Treasurer, will then descend to the 
 stone. The G rand Treasurer will then present the box to the Grand Master, 
 who will place it in the cavity prepared for it, and adjust the lid. The 
 stone will then be fitted accurately to its place. 
 
 Grand Master {receiving from the Grand Warden the vessel 
 containing water). In the name of Friendship as pure as this 
 water (sprinkling it three times upon the stone), I lay this corner 
 stone; and as it here forms the basis of this edifice, binding 
 together in harmony and consistency the component parts of 
 its superstructure, so may true Friendship ever constitute the 
 foundation of our social fabric, and unite the family of man in 
 one fraternal brotherhood. 
 
 Response by the brethren. So may it be ! 
 
 Grand Master (receiving from, the Grand Chaplain the wreath 
 offloivers). In Love, symbolized by these flowers (streiving them 
 three times over the stone), I lay this corner stone; and as it 
 underlies and supports this material temple, so may love ever 
 be the chief foundation stone of the moral temple of our Order ; 
 and the divine sentiment of Love ever animate the hearts of all 
 its votaries. 
 
 Response by the brethren. So may it be ! 
 
 Grand Master (receiving from the Grand Conductor the vessel 
 containing wheat). In Truth, represented by this wheat (strew- 
 ing it three times over the stone), I lay this corner stone ; trust- 
 ing that Truth may ever prevail over error ; and that its good 
 seed, sown in our hearts, may bring forth its peaceful fruits in 
 our lives. May the building here to be erected for the inculca- 
 tion of Truth, ever remain unshaken by the storms of time ; and 
 our beloved Order ever rest securely upon the rock of ages. 
 
 Response by the brethren. So may it be ! 
 
 Grand Master (giving three blows of the gavel upon the stone). 
 In benevolence and charity, I lay this corner stone, earnestly 
 praying that as it is firmly fixed in this solid foundation, so may 
 those cardinal virtues immutably repose in our organization, 
 and be the constant practice of our Order. 
 
 Response by the brethren. So may it be ! 
 
 The architect will then deliver a trowel, with mortar, to the Grand Master, 
 who shall spread it upon the corner stone, and fix thereon a corresponding 
 stone. 
 
LAYING CORNER STONES. 457 
 
 Grand Master. As this cement binds together the stones of 
 the wall, so may the cement of brotherly affection bind us 
 together during all the days of our lives here below; and so 
 may the cement of divine love, in our Father's own good time, 
 unite us as living stones in the temple above, the " house not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens." 
 
 Response by the brethren. So may it be ! 
 
 The Grand Master and other officers will then return to the platform. 
 
 Grand Master. The Deputy Grand Master will now make 
 the proper proclamation. 
 
 Deputy Grand Master. By direction of the Most Worthy 
 Grand Master, I declare this corner stone duly laid according 
 to regular and ancient form ; and the building that is to rise 
 upon it, devoted to the principles and work of Odd Fellowship. 
 
 Grand Master. The Grand Chaplain will now address the 
 Throne of Grace. 
 
 The Grand Master gives three blows with the gavel. 
 
 Grand Chaplain. Almighty Architect of the Universe, who 
 spake, and it was done ; who commanded, and it stood fast ; 
 accept, we humbly pray Thee, the work of our hands this day 
 performed, and strengthen us by Thy blessing to build upon this 
 corner stone a temple in which shall be taught the great prin- 
 ciples of Friendship, Love and Truth, and where benevolence 
 and charity shall ever exercise their kindly offices, and be a safe 
 refuge from the deluge of man's passions and the discordant 
 elements of faction and selfishness. 
 
 Let Thy blessing abide with those who have zealously under- 
 taken the work of building this edifice, and may they be enabled 
 by Thy good providence to carry it forward to entire completion. 
 Bless, we pray Thee, those who are engaged in the construction 
 of the building; preserve them by Thy mighty power from 
 danger and accident while thus employed. Surround them 
 with Thy protecting care, and may their health and lives be 
 precious in Thy sight and keeping. 
 
 We earnestly invoke the continued smile of Thy approving 
 countenance upon our wide-spread and beneficent Order. Give 
 to it, we beseech Thee, the guidance of Thy Holy Spirit, and 
 prosper it in the thing whereunto Thou hast ordained it. Give 
 it success in all its aims and efforts to benefit mankind. May it 
 ever build upon the sure foundations of truth and righteousness, 
 and ever exert a moral influence over the minds and consciences 
 of its entire membership. 
 
 Command Thy rich blessing upon the poor, the needy, the 
 friendless, and the destitute, and open up the way and the means 
 for tbeir relief. Bless the widow and the orphan in their afflic- 
 tion, and give unto us sympathizing hearts and open hands to 
 aid them and provide for their wants. 
 58 
 
458 APPENDIX. 
 
 And we pray Thee, God of Love, that the period may soon 
 come when discord and strife and war shall cease from the face 
 of the earth, and the reign of peace shall be universally estab- 
 lished — when the law of Love shall control all hearts, and the 
 nations, tribes and kindreds of the earth shall be united together 
 as a band of brothers, and shall acknowledge Thee as their 
 father; and to Thee we will ascribe all majesty, power and 
 dominion now and forever. — Amen. 
 
 Grand Master. Brethren of , the duty assigned us 
 
 has been performed. We have begun a good work, which it 
 remains for you to finish. Having entered upon so important 
 an enterprise, fail not in carrying it forward to success, which I 
 am confident you will achieve. I trust you will here erect a 
 Temple worthy of being dedicated to the great cause of humanity, 
 and which will reflect honor upon your zeal in its behalf. 
 
 The Grand Master gives three blows with the gavel. 
 
 Grand Chaplain. *The Lord bless you and keep you ; the 
 Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious unto 
 you ; The Lord lift up his fatherly countenance upon you, and 
 give you peace. — Amen. 
 
 OKATIOK. 
 
 The procession will then re-form in the same order and return 
 to the place of starting. 
 
 FOKM OF DEDICATION 
 
 OF 
 
 AN ODD FELLOWS' HALL OR LODGE EOOM. 
 
 This ceremony may be performed in the presence of a general audience, 
 or in a Lodge' room, with closed doors. If others than members are pres- 
 ent, the lionors will be omitted, and the Grand Officers will enter in due pro- 
 cession, and take their appropriate seats. If udmission is restricted to 
 members of the Order, a Lodge will be first opened in due form and the 
 Guardians stationed at the doors. The Grand Lodge Officers, properly 
 clothed, will form in another apartment, and approach the outer door, at 
 which the Grand Herald will give the usual alarm. 
 
 Outside Guardian. Who comes there ? 
 
 Grand Herald. The M. W. Grand Master and other officers 
 
 of the E. W. Grand Lodge of , who desire to be admitted, 
 
 in the name of Friendship, Love and Truth, for the purpose 
 of dedicating this hall to the uses of the Independent Order of 
 Odd Fellows, and the diffusion of benevolence and charity. 
 
 Outside Guardian. Enter, in the name of Friendship, Love 
 and Truth. 
 
 "The benediction of the Grand Chaplain may he pronounced after the oration If desired. 
 
DEDICATION OF HALLS. 459 
 
 The same dialogue will occur at the inner door, with the Inside Guar- 
 dian, after which the Grand Lodge Officers will enter the room and take 
 their respective seats, the four brethren appointed as Heralds having seats 
 in front of the Grand Master, when the grand honors will be given. The 
 building will then be delivered to the Grand Master, as follows : by the 
 Noble Grand, or chairman of the building committee, who deposits the 
 keys of the same upon the pedestal. The Grand Officers occupying their 
 appropriate seats, the exercises proceed as follows : 
 
 Grand Chaplain. Direct us, Lord, in all our doings, with 
 Thy most precious favor, and further us with Thy continual help ; 
 that in all our works begun, continued and ended in Thee, we 
 may glorify Thy holy name, and, finally, by Thy mercy, obtain 
 everlasting life.— Amen. 
 
 The Lodge being called up, the brethren will unite in singing the follow- 
 ing ode : 
 
 ODE. 
 
 Brethren of our friendly Order, 
 
 Honor here asserts her sway ; 
 All within our sacred border 
 
 Must her high commands obey. 
 Join, Odd Fellowship of brothers, 
 
 In the song of Truth and Love ; 
 Leave disputes and strife to others, 
 
 We in harmony must move. 
 
 Honor to her courts invites us, 
 
 Worthy subjects let us prove; 
 Strong the chain that here unites us, 
 
 Link'd with Friendship, Truth and Love. 
 In our hearts enshrined and cherished, 
 
 May these feelings ever bloom — 
 Failing not when life has perished, 
 
 Living still beyond the tomb. 
 
 Grand Marshal. Is it the will and the pleasure of the M. W. 
 Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of 
 Odd Fellows of the State of , that the ceremony of dedi- 
 cating this hall to the business and purposes of Odd Fellowship 
 do now proceed ? 
 
 Grand Master. Such is my will and pleasure. 
 
 The Noble Grand, President of the hall, association, or committee, will 
 then say : 
 
 Nolle Grand. M. W. Grand Master: We meet you here 
 to-day to announce that the work in which we have been en- 
 gaged is finished, and our temple is at last ready to shelter us 
 within its walls. It is not the business of the committee to 
 allude to their own labors, nor the manner in which those 
 labors have been performed ; nor would good taste permit them 
 to descant on the fitness of our edifice for the sacred purpose to 
 which it is designed. It is capable of speaking for itself th rough 
 
460 APPENDIX. 
 
 its proportions and its style. If these fail to impress yon, any 
 words of mine would prove worse than useless. I have only to 
 
 repeat that our work is finished, and in behalf of Lodge, 
 
 No. , and of the Order in this place, I make request that 
 
 this hall be set apart and dedicated to the business and purposes 
 of Odd Fellowship. 
 
 Grand Master. Noble Grand (or Mr. President of Odd Fel- 
 lows' Hall Committee) : In the name of and in behalf of the 
 
 Independent Order of Odd Fellows of the State of , I 
 
 accept, for dedication to the uses of Odd Fellowship, this hall, 
 which has been constructed under your supervision. To you 
 and your associates the present must be an occasion especially 
 gratifying. To-day you witness the consummation of that for 
 which you have ardently toiled and hoped ; to-day you hail the 
 completion of that for which you have zealously and faithfully 
 labored, and to-day you behold the recognition by your brethren, 
 from the North, the South, the Bast, and the West, of this, the 
 result of your efforts, as a Temple devoted to the service of those 
 whose vocation is to visit the sick, relieve the distressed, bury 
 the dead, educate the orphan — duties which neither interfere 
 with nor supersede the discharge of any other, social, moral or 
 religious. 
 
 Brethren, I congratulate you upon the completion of this 
 beautiful hall, which we are about to dedicate to those cardinal 
 virtues which should adorn and elevate humanity, and the 
 names of which we have selected as the motto and watch-word 
 of our beloved Order. Beneath this roof you are to encourage 
 one another in the duties of benevolence and charity; before 
 this altar the good works of Friendship, Love and Truth are 
 ever to be presented as the only acceptable sacrifices. From 
 hence, as from a perennial fountain, are to flow the gentle 
 streams of true Friendship, to gladden and make green many 
 waste places. In this quiet retreat are to be cultivated those 
 (lowers that Love unfeigned shall scatter on the rugged path- 
 way of life, under many bleeding feet. Here is to be sown 
 the good seed of Truth in many hearts, to spring up and yield 
 its hundred-fold harvest. It is, therefore, not so much this 
 Temple made with hands that should occupy our attention at 
 present, as the great principles that are here to be disseminated. 
 I hope and trust, brethren, that our united efforts, with those 
 of our brethren throughout the globe, may lead to the raising 
 and adorning of a still nobler Temple, which shall be conse- 
 crated by the approval of the Supreme Grand Master of the 
 Universe, without the invocation of whose blessing no work 
 should be undertaken. 
 
 The Grand Master calls up the members of the Order. 
 
 Grand Chaplain. Almighty God, the maker of all worlds ; 
 whom we are taught to approach and call by the tender name, 
 Father ; we would humbly draw near and beg Thy blessing on 
 
DEDICATION OF HALLS. 461 
 
 the work in which we are engaged ; whatever is amiss in us, do 
 Thou make right by Thy Divine Power, and in all things do 
 Thou overrule our thoughts and deeds to Thy greater glory and 
 the good of our fellow men. — Amen. 
 
 Grand Master. I was glad when they said unto me, Let us 
 go into the house of the Lord. 
 
 Response. Our feet shall stand within Thy gates, Jerusa- 
 lem! 
 
 Grand Master. Jerusalem is huilt as a city that is compact 
 together (at unity in itself). 
 
 Response. Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, 
 unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 Grand Master. For there are set thrones of judgment, the 
 thrones of the house of David. 
 
 Response. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem ; they shall pros- 
 per that love Thee. 
 
 Grand Master. Peace be within Thy walls, and prosperity 
 within Thy palaces. 
 
 Response. For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now 
 say, peace be within Thee. 
 
 Grand Master. Because of the house of the Lord our God, I 
 will seek Thy good. 
 
 Response. So be it. 
 
 Grand Master. Hear, hear, hear, all men : By authority, and 
 in the name of the Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of 
 
 Odd Fellows of the State of , I dedicate this hall to the 
 
 business and purposes of Odd Fellowship, to disseminate Friend- 
 ship, Love and Truth, and to diffuse benevolence and charity in 
 their fullest extent, to all its worthy members, and by this 
 solemn act I hereby declare it duly dedicated. 
 
 Grand Master. The Grand Marshal will please cause this 
 dedication to be appropriately proclaimed. 
 
 Grand Marshal. Brothers Grand Heralds of the North, of 
 the South, of the East and of the West : By the solemn act of 
 
 the M. W. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of , this 
 
 hall is duly dedicated to the business and purposes of Odd 
 Fellowship, to disseminate Friendship, Love and Truth, Faith, 
 Hope and Charity, in their fullest extent, to all its worthy 
 members. It is his will and pleasure that the same be pro- 
 claimed, which duty you will perform. 
 
 Herald of the North. Hear all men : By command of the M. 
 W. G/.'and Master, and in the name of Friendship, as pure, 
 refreshing and life-giving as this water [sprinkling it], I dedi- 
 
462 APPENDIX. 
 
 cate this hall to the practice of that ennobling virtue, which, 
 uniting men as brethren, teaches them to sustain that relation 
 at all times, each in his turn helping and helped, blessing and 
 blessed. 
 
 Response. Behold how good and how pleasant it is for breth- 
 ren to dwell together in unity, for these the Lord commanded 
 the blessing, even life for evermore. 
 
 Herald of the South. Hear all men : By command of our M. 
 W. Grand Master, I proclaim this hall dedicated to Love, 
 world-wide and ever-enduring [lights the fire on the altar], and 
 may the fire that is this day kindled upon the altar of our 
 hearts be as perpetual as that which burned upon the altar in 
 the secret tabernacle of the Most High, of which this is but a 
 feeble emblem. 
 
 Response. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of 
 angels and have not Charity, I am become as sounding brass or 
 a tinkling cymbal ; Charity never faileth. 
 
 Herald of the East. Hear all men : By command of our M. 
 W. Grand Master, I proclaim this hall dedicated to the incul- 
 cation and cultivation of Truth [scattering wheat], and may 
 the good seed here sown, of which this is the emblem, like the 
 grain sown broadcast on the earth, spring up again an hundred 
 fold, for future use and blessing, and may that ennobling virtue, 
 which lies at the foundation of all other virtues, and which, 
 devoid of guile and hypocrisy, teach us sincerity and plain 
 dealing in all our communications, and earnestness in the 
 inculcation of whatever is good and true. 
 
 Response. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteous- 
 ness, and speaketh the truth in his heart, Lord, shall abide 
 in Thy Tabernacle and shall dwell in Thy Holy Hill. 
 
 Herald of the West. Hear all men : By command of our M. 
 W. Grand Master, I proclaim this hall dedicated to Faith, 
 Hope and Charity. Those graces, like these flowers [strewing 
 floivers], fill the common air with fragrance, beauty, and adorn 
 all on whom they fall. The practice of these highest virtues is 
 in itself the fulfilling of that law which commands us to visit 
 the sick, relieve the distressed, bury the dead and educate the 
 orphan. 
 
 Response. A good man showeth favor and lendeth ; he will 
 guide his affairs with discretion ; he hath dispersed ; he hath 
 given to the poor ; his righteousness en dureth forever; his horn 
 shall be exalted with honor. 
 
 Grand Marshal. M. W. Grand Master: Proclamation has 
 been sent forth to the four quarters of the globe, that all men 
 may hear and know that the principles of Odd Fellowship have 
 here a dwelling-place. 
 
DEDICATION OF HALLS. 463 
 
 Grand Master [calling up the Lodge']. The Grand Chaplain 
 will now address the Throne of Grace. 
 
 Grand Chaplain, "We humbly beseech Thee, God, to bless 
 the work in which we have now been engaged. Let the lessons 
 we have received sink deep into our hearts, so that this shall 
 have been to us no idle ceremony, but a means of edification in 
 righteousness, arid truth, and humanity. May we all leave this 
 place" with our good resolutions strengthened, our charities 
 enlarged, and our hearts expanded in all embracing love to- 
 ward our brethren of every tongue and clime. Bless, 
 Heavenly Father, the Order of which we are members ; aid us 
 in the good work of benevolence and charity, to which we are 
 pledged, and give direction and succe s to our efforts. Bless 
 this edifice in the promotion of the good objects to which it has 
 this day been set apart. Let Thy protecting care be over the 
 brethren who here shall meet together ; keep their feet upon 
 the right path, and guide them by Thy power in the way ever- 
 lasting ; make them faithful to their duties and zealous in every 
 good word and work, so that when the solemn close of life 
 comes, the soul of each may be stayed on Thee ; and unto Thee, 
 our God and Father, be ascribed glory and dominion and power, 
 world without end. — Amen. 
 
 Grand Master [first calling down the Lodge]. My breth- 
 ren : I trust that the solemn ceremonies of this occasion may 
 not be lost upon our hearts. In setting apart this hall for its 
 noble purposes, we have renewed our vows to practice conscien- 
 tiously the lessons of our beloved Order. Let us never forget 
 the imperative command of our laws, " To visit the sick, to 
 relieve the distressed, to bury the dead and educate the orphan." 
 Let us not forget, moreover, that besides these good works of 
 charity, Odd Fellowship has high and important lessons to incul- 
 cate ; lessons that, if attentively listened to and practiced by 
 all, would elevate the character of man, and hasten the coming 
 of the promised day of universal peace and love. 
 
 Brethren of Lodge, we now again deliver into your 
 
 hands this beautiful Temple you have elevated to our Order. 
 Joy be within its walls and Peace a constant guest ! May these 
 walls never echo with the sound of an angry or unkind word. 
 May all the influences that flow hence be good and for good, 
 now and forever. — Amen. 
 
 Calls up the Lodge. 
 
 Grand Chaplain. Now, unto Him who is able to keep you 
 from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of 
 His glory with exceeding joy, I commend you and the whole 
 family of man ; and to Him, the only wise God, be glory and 
 majesty, dominion and power, now and forever. — Amen. 
 
 Here follows oration. 
 
464 APPENDIX. 
 
 ODD FELLOWSHIP — WHAT IS IT? 
 
 This question has doubtless presented itself to many who 
 know nothing of Odd Fellowship, except perchance from com- 
 mon report, or the vague suggestions of a morbid prejudice; 
 hence it is often condemned as an idle organization, characterized, 
 as its name would seem to import, rather for levity than for fidel- 
 ity to the. noble object at which it professes so earnestly and 
 exclusively to aim. To correct so common an error, to remove 
 such unjust prejudices, and to secure for Odd Fellowship the 
 approving sentiment it so well deserves, are the objects of this 
 brief paper. In the confidence of conscious merit it courts a 
 scrutiny into its principles and practices, with the assurance 
 that an enlightened public opinion will render an impartial 
 judgment on the standard of excellence which pervades the 
 one, and the practical benefits that flow from the other. 
 
 ITS NAME. 
 
 The name often confuses and perplexes intelligent and liberal 
 minded people. Why, it is asked, assume a designation so singu- 
 lar, if the object be excellent, and such as all good men would 
 commend? The candid inquiry should be, what is the object, 
 what the fruit of the tree claimed to be prolific of good ? If 
 the suggestion should be made why Free Masonry is so called, 
 practical masonry forming at this day no part of its work, the 
 reply would doubtless be, that, although such is the fact, it does 
 not follow that the name is idle or inappropriate, since there 
 may be a fitness in its application of an entirely independent 
 character. The name of Free Masonry may, and actually does, 
 import associations significant of and inseparable from the ori- 
 gin of the Order. Having had its beginning centuries ago 
 with the artisans of the masonic craft, for their mutual protec- 
 tion and recognition, and the advancement of their noble art, 
 the history of its early struggles to maintain its universality, 
 and a thousand other hallowed memories connected with its 
 progress amid the fall of empires and the conflicts of nations, 
 have justly inspired a veneration for its name, notwithstanding 
 its practical appositeness may have ceased to exist. Its name is 
 affectionately cherished by its votaries, because it has lived and 
 moved, and had a prolonged and useful being through the vast 
 past; still lives in the teeming and novel present, and gives 
 promise that it will survive through the distant and pregnant 
 future. So with Odd Fellowship ; it also had its origin with 
 the sons of toil, and of the same craft, viz. : the marble masons 
 of London, at the close of the last century. A wise providence 
 led men, whose daily bread depended upon their daily toil, by 
 association to form a common fund, and thus to secure in 
 health the means of support when prostrated by disease. In its 
 
ODD FELLOWSHIP. 465 
 
 experimental outset, like Free Masonry, it encountered a cor- 
 responding ordeal ; it had no prestige to smooth its uneven and 
 obstructed pathway ; reliant only upon its intrinsic worth, it 
 also has survived obloquy and prejudice for more than half a 
 century, and has lived to attain its present meridian height. 
 Can it excite wonder that these memories, which cluster around 
 the name of Odd Fellow, should secure for it a love and venera- 
 tion that overcome and subdue the merely fastidious taste 
 which would discard or shun it ? No one can affirm that this 
 name, though the cause of much prejudice, has not been, in a 
 proportionate degree, an element of success. Conceived in 
 humility, it has achieved and become identified with an honor- 
 able distinction. Its good deeds have made it familiar to the 
 public ear and popular mind. Wherefore, then, the wisdom or 
 the propriety of changing it ? Such a change would not now 
 be possible. It cannot be made. 
 
 ITS OBJECT. 
 
 The idea of Odd Fellowship at the beginning, instinctive of 
 a wise providence, was, as has been already stated, mutual 
 relief and protection. It was, it is true, a crudely digested sys- 
 tem, if system it could be called. This idea, embodied into 
 substantial form, and disciplined by experience and observation, 
 continues to be a vital, although by no means the predominant 
 element of its organization. It assumes, also, as a cardinal 
 office, an earnest and unintermitting care for the moral health 
 of its membership. Man has a moral as well as a physical 
 nature, and the wants of each being reciprocal, they keep equal 
 pace and move in parallel lines. There is a mutual dependence 
 which controls both. In truth, there is no appetite of the 
 human body more craving and inexorable, than is the insatiate 
 hunger of the human heart for moral support. Infirmity of 
 body, as well as of mind, is common to humanity; and there 
 exists necessarily, as inseparable from this condition, a corres- 
 ponding natural desire for sympathy. To supply this ever 
 recurring want, Odd Fellowship addresses itself by a combina- 
 tion of efforts, in aid of the moral as well as of the physical 
 man. These two aims, happily blended, comprehend its lever 
 power against penury and vice, by which it labors to mitigate as 
 well "the ills to which all flesh is heir," as to elevate and enno- 
 ble our nature. 
 
 ITS SECRECY. 
 
 The term " secrecy" denotes something hidden, or concealed 
 from the common eye. So, as vice and immorality instinctively 
 shun the light, and shrink from its gaze into the darkest 
 recesses, mankind are accustomed to associate evil with eveiy 
 private or secret organization ; hence, the too general condem- 
 nation of Odd Fellowship, and other kindred benevolent socie- 
 ties. Under the prompting of this ordinary prejudgment, it is 
 
 59 
 
466 APPENDIX. 
 
 often asked, with an air of conscious triumph, why " hide your 
 light under a bushel?" This argument, if such it may be 
 called, addresses itself indiscriminately against the merit of 
 every thing which the vulgar eye cannot discern. It is a gen- 
 eral, or rather a universal anathema against secrecy in the 
 abstract. To follow where its conclusions lead would be to 
 involve society in inextricable confusion, since secresy, or mys- 
 tery, in so far as human intellect can reach, is rather the rule 
 than the exception. There is no relation of life, or sphere of 
 nature, without its proper and inevitable secret — no science, no 
 art, no philosophy, nothing beneath the sun which 
 
 " The mind of man 
 Can fully scan." 
 
 Abstract secrecy, or secrecy of itself, is, therefore, no valid 
 objection. There is, however, a sense in which secrecy is an 
 evil; that is, when it is perverted, just as any other principle, 
 however good in itself, when abused, will exert a mischievous 
 and pernicious influence. The true touchstone is, the use not 
 the abuse of secrecy — to this test Odd Fellowship cordially sub- 
 mits its work. 
 
 But apart from this view of the general subject, strange as it 
 may sound to the uninitiated, it is nevertheless true that Odd 
 Fellowship is not a secret society. By far the larger portion of 
 its ritual or work is in print, and is known to thousands and 
 hundreds of thousands ; all of its general legislation, compris- 
 ing volumes of matter, is accessible to the public eye, and much 
 of its ceremonial is constantly displayed to the public gaze. 
 True, it possesses an unwritten and unspoken language, intelli- 
 gible only to the membership. This language is, however, 
 unimportant to the outside world, since it serves simply the 
 purpose of mutual recognition between those to whom it is 
 known. The members of the family have exclusive claims 
 upon the supply which their joint labors and contributions have 
 stored ; hence, it is fitting that safeguards should be thrown 
 around these claims — how otherwise could a mutual relief 
 society, m the secular sense of the word, be sustained ? This is 
 all the secrecy of Odd Fellowship. 
 
 ITS GOVEKNMENT. 
 
 All objects, the successful attainment of which is hoped for 
 by the combination of masses of men, and the consolidation of 
 many minds into a single will, demand a subordination which 
 can only be maintained by a system of law and order. Odd 
 Fellowship, in conformity to this experience, has an organiza- 
 tion peculiar to itself. It has a paramount fundamental law 
 embodied in the form of a written constitution, emanating from 
 a supreme federal head, styled the Grand Lodge of the United 
 States. This body is representative in its character, and exer- 
 cises executive, legislative and judicial powers. It assembles 
 
ODD FELLOWSHIP. 467 
 
 once a year ; during its recess its chief officer, called the M. "W. 
 Grand Sire, chosen biennially by the body itself, is vested with 
 executive power within constitutional limits. From the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States, as the great heart of the Order, 
 flow, and are distributed, the ramified powers and functions 
 which are possessed and exercised by its subordinate agencies. 
 The first, and the most important of these, are the State, Terri- 
 torial, Provincial or Colonial Grand Bodies, so called for the 
 reason that their sphere of action is confined to their respective 
 geographical limits. These bodies each have written constitu- 
 tions and general laws for the government of the Order within 
 their respective jurisdictions, enacted by themselves, but sub- 
 ject to the approval of the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 From them, also, are chosen biennially the representatives to 
 the Grand Lodge of the United States, and by them alone are 
 the primary assemblies of the Order, the Subordinate Bodies, 
 created and immediately supervised, subject, however, to a 
 ritual and general regulations, which are alike common to 
 every Lodge of Odd Fellows throughout the globe. The Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge is the active working theater of the Order, and 
 membership in good standing in any one Lodge, evidenced by 
 proper authority, is a passport to admission into any other 
 Lodge, wherever situated, and to aid and assistance from it 
 when the brother who desires the one or needs the other, makes 
 known his character. This system of government has proved 
 so admirably adapted to the great object of the institution that 
 perfect fellowship and subordination have prevailed ever since 
 ts formation; each body adhering to its appropriate sphere, 
 and all moving in perfect harmony as a whole. 
 
 KELIGIOUS ASPECT. 
 
 Odd Fellowship is a moral, not a religious organization. The 
 religious world is divided into many sects, each intent upon 
 the promotion of its peculiar plans and interests, and of conse- 
 quence wanting in that unity of action so essential in every 
 secular institution to the securement of those great results 
 which illustrate the triumph of benevolence and charity. This 
 want is, in a good degree, met by the employment of an agency 
 not amenable to such a disability, and in which men of many 
 sects and creeds may cordially co-operate and labor, upon com- 
 mon ground, for the relief of human suffering. Such an insti- 
 tution is Odd Fellowship. It does not array itself against the 
 Church, nor presume to arrogate its functions, or to supervise 
 its teachings. Its Lodges are not the council rooms of enmity 
 to religious, civil, moral, or social organizations. Far other- 
 wise ; all its oracles and instructions in relation to these grave 
 subjects find their warrant and authority in the divine law, 
 under the inspiration of which it proclaims the golden rule as 
 the sublimest illustration of the law of love. 
 
468 APPENDIX. 
 
 THE SUBORDINATE LODGE. 
 
 Five or more members of the Order in good standing, by 
 which is meant that they are clear of the books of the Lodge 
 and free from any charge affecting character, may petition for 
 authority to institute a Lodge. This petition must be addressed 
 to the State, Territorial, Provincial or Colonial Grand Lodge 
 within the geographical limits of which it is proposed to locate 
 the Lodge ; if no Grand Lodge exists in such community, then 
 the application must be addressed to the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States ; or, if in recess, to the M. "W. Grand Sire. A- 
 Subordinate Lodge is the elementary org? ^ization of the Order, 
 and, as has already been said, is the activp field of its labors. It is 
 there that the initiate receives his first impressions of Odd Fel- 
 lowship. There the broad foundation upon which the whole 
 superstructure rests is laid bare to him, and the brotherhood of 
 man is taught as the inspiration of Deity and the first law of 
 nature. The lessons and instructions there rehearsed within his 
 hearing, will create in him new impressions, if he be not wholly 
 callous and insensible to the voice of humanity and to the coun- 
 sels of wisdom. The business of a Subordinate Lodge is, 
 however, chiefly administrative; its peculiar office is to pro- 
 vide the means to meet the claims of its sick and distressed 
 members ; to care for them properly during their illness ; 
 to bury the dead; to succor the widow, and to educate the 
 orphan. In the faithful discharge of these duties it is ever 
 watchful that no imposition is practiced by unworthy members, 
 and that exact obedience is yielded to the laws. It is also sedu- 
 lous in requiring and enforcing a high-toned morality and an 
 upright walk in life. Every Lodge enacts its own by-laws, which 
 regulate the mutual obligations between it and its membership, 
 and possesses exclusive control over its own funds within their 
 legitimate application. 
 
 BENEFITS. 
 
 The by-laws of a Lodge may be regarded as a contract 
 between the initiate and the Lodge; they define generally the 
 reciprocal duties and obligations of each ; they prescribe the 
 amount of the contribution levied upon each member to the 
 common fund, and the amount of his claim upon it when sick 
 or disabled. Ordinarily the tax does not exceed ten cents, nor 
 does the benefits exceed four dollars per week. There are 
 exceptional cases, where the Lodge exacts a larger premium and 
 pays a larger weekly benefit ; in but few instances, however, 
 does the tax exceed twenty cents, or the benefits six dollars per 
 week. These by-laws also provide the amount to be paid in 
 case of the death of a member in good standing as a funeral 
 benefit. This benefit is by no means uniform; each Lodge for 
 itself prescribes the amount payable, subject not unfrequently 
 to the State general law, which fixes a minimum rate. This 
 benefit ranges from thirty dollars to five hundred or more ; some 
 
ODD FELLOWSHIP. 469 
 
 Lo ges impose a special tax upon each member of twenty-five 
 or fifty cents, or one dollar, as a funeral benefit ; in which cases 
 when the membership is large, as it usually is in cities, the bene- 
 fit is correspondingly liberal. This fund is paid to the widow, 
 if any; if not, to the nearest of kin of the deceased. The edu- 
 cation of the orphaned children is also enjoined, and is faith- 
 fully carried out. Although the by-laws form a contract 
 between the Lodge and its members, the parties are each also 
 subject in their relations to all the laws of the Order; and, in 
 the construction and enforcement of this contract, each must 
 conform to all the duties and injunctions prescribed by the laws 
 at large; each must seek redress for grievance before the 
 appointed tribunals of the Order, according to the forms pre- 
 scribed, and these must be exhausted before the courts will 
 intervene, if at all ; and should jurisdiction be entertained of 
 such grievances by the courts, it is believed that it would only 
 be exercised to constrain the tribunals of the Order to a faithful 
 administration of its laws. 
 
 MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 The general qualification for membership is prescribed in the 
 following words : " No person shall be entitled to admission to 
 the Order except free white males of good moral character, who 
 have arrived at the age of twenty-one years, and who believe in 
 a Supreme Being, the Creator and Preserver of the universe." 
 To this general qualification there are two special and important 
 additions — first, health of body and mind ; second, limitation 
 as to age. The propriety and absolute necessity of these pro- 
 visions will be apparent to every considerate mind, as a preven- 
 tive of the great inequality and injustice which would other- 
 wise result in the distribution of benefits. Every applicant for 
 membership must therefore candidly disclose his sanitary con- 
 dition; for, if concealment should be practiced, it will not only 
 vitiate the contract between him and the Lodge, but, what is 
 more serious and important to the initiate, it will subject him 
 to arraignment, trial and expulsion, and consequent disgrace. 
 Fidelity on the part of the membership, not only to the laws 
 and obligations of the Order, but to the laws of God, to the 
 laws of the land, and to all the duties of citizenship, is strictly 
 enjoined ; good faith toward each other, and fair dealing with 
 their fellow men, are firmly yet fraternally enforced, and love 
 for truth and honor, as cardinal virtues, is earnestly com- 
 mended. This is Odd Fellowship. 
 
470 APPENDIX. 
 
 CONSTITUTION" OF THE 
 GRAND LODGE OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 OF THE INDEPENDENT OKDEB OF ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 Adopted at the annual session of that R. W. Grand Body, Jiela 
 at the city of Baltimore, on the Uh day of September, A. D. 
 1854, and year of the Order in North America the 36th, ivith 
 all amendments which have been made thereto up to the session 
 of 1870, inclusive. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 Section 1. This Lodge shall be known by the name, style 
 and title of the Grand Lodge of the United States of the 
 Independent Order of Odd Fellows. 
 
 Sec. 2. It is the source of all true and legitimate Odd Fellow- 
 ship in the United States of America, and possesses such powers 
 and jurisdiction oyer the whole brotherhood as are provided in 
 the constitution and ritual of the Order. Its authority extends 
 also to such Lodges and Encampments as may be organized 
 under its charter in foreign countries. 
 
 Sec. 3. By virtue of charters granted by it, all State, District 
 and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments exist, 
 and with it rests the power, by a majority of two-thirds of the 
 votes cast, to deprive such State, District or Territorial Grand 
 Bodies of their charters and to annul their authority ; provided, 
 that such deprivation or annulment shall only be made for vio- 
 lation of the laws of this Grand Lodge. No more than one 
 Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall be chartered in 
 any State, District or Territory. All Grand Bodies working 
 under charters granted by this Grand Lodge are supreme for 
 all local legislation and appellate jurisdiction within their 
 respective limits, except as is hereinafter provided. 
 
 Sec. 4. With the consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment of a State, District or Territory, an appeal may 
 be had by any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment to the Grand 
 Lodge; such consent, however, not being necessary when an 
 expelled Lodge or Encampment, after having surrendered to its 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment all its effects, appeals from 
 such decision. Appeals may also be heard from a member or 
 members of a State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or 
 
CONSTITUTION G. L. U. S. 471 
 
 Grand Encampment from the decision thereof; but in all cases 
 the decision of the State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment shall be final and conclusive until reversed 
 by this Grand Lodge on a direct appeal therefrom. 
 
 Sec. 5. To this Grand Lodge belongs the power to regulate 
 and control the unwritten work of the Order, and to fix and 
 determine the customs and usages in regard to all things which 
 appertain thereto. And to it alone belongs the power to pro- 
 vide and establish suitable lectures and other written work 
 therefor. But the unwritten work of the Order shall in no 
 wise be altered or amended, except by a unanimous vote of this 
 Grand Lodge ; nor shall the written work of the Order be in 
 any wise altered or amended, except with the concurrence of 
 four-fifths of the members of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 Sec. 6. To this Grand Lodge is reserved the power to estab- 
 lish the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in such countries, 
 domestic or foreign, wherein the same has not yet been estab- 
 lished. 
 
 Sec. 7 1 . To this Grand Lodge belongs the immediate jurisdic- 
 tion over all Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in such 
 countries, domestic or foreign, as are without Grand Lodges or 
 Grand Encampments. 
 
 Sec. 8. To it belongs the power to enact all laws of general 
 application to the Order. 
 
 Sec. 9. All power and authority in the Order not reserved to 
 this Grand Lodge by this constitution is hereby vested in tho 
 various State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies. 
 
 AKTIOLE II. 
 
 This Grand Lodge shall be composed of the following mem 
 bers, to wit: a Grand Sire, Deputy Grand Sire, Grand Corres 
 ponding and Recording Secretary, Grand Treasurer, Grand 
 Chaplain, Grand Marshal, Grand Guardian, Grand Messenger 
 and Grand Eepresentatives from the several State, District or 
 Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments working 
 under legal unreclaimed charters granted by this Grand Lodge. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 Section 1. The officers of this Grand Lodge shall be the Most 
 Worthy Grand Sire, Right Worthy Deputy Grand Sire, Right 
 Worthy Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, and 
 Right Worthy Grand Treasurer, who shall be elected by ballot by 
 a majority of all the votes cast, biennially, at the stated commu- 
 nication of this Grand Lodge in September; and shall be in- 
 stalled into their respective offices at the conclusion of said 
 stated communication. 
 
 Sec. 2. The Right Worthy Grand Chaplain, Right Worthy 
 Grand Marshal, Right Worthy Grand Guardian and Right 
 Worthy Grand Messenger shall be nominated by the Grand Sire, 
 
472 APPENDIX. 
 
 and, if approved by the Grand Lodge, shall be installed into 
 their respective offices immediately after the installation of the 
 elective officers. 
 
 Sec. 3. Should any of the elective officers fail to appear to be 
 installed at the time provided, the particular office or offices 
 shall be declared vacant, and the Grand Lodge shall in that 
 event proceed to a new election to fill such vacancy or vacancies, 
 and the officer or officers so elected shall be accordingly installed. 
 
 Sec. 4. All the officers, both elective and appointed, shall 
 attend each meeting of the Grand Lodge, and perform such 
 duties as are enjoined by the laws and regulations of the Order, 
 and such as may be required by the presiding officer ; and shall 
 receive such compensation as is hereinafter provided. 
 
 Sec. 5. No officer, who is not a representative, shall be per- 
 mitted to vote, except the Grand Sire in case of an equal divi- 
 sion ; the elective officers shall have the power of debating and 
 making motions, but shall not have the privilege of voting 
 unless they be Grand Eepresentatives. The appointed officers, 
 unless they be representatives, shall not be allowed to take part 
 in the proceedings and debates of the Grand Lodge, except by a 
 vote of the majority thereof. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 Section 1. The Grand Sire shall preside at all meetings of 
 the Grand Lodge, preserve order, and enforce the laws thereof. 
 He shall have the casting vote whenever the Lodge shall be 
 equally divided, other than upon a ballot for officers, but shall 
 not vote upon any other occasion. He shall appoint all com- 
 mittees not required to be raised by ballot, and appoint all Dis- 
 trict Deputy Grand Sires. During the recess of this Grand 
 Lodge he shall have a general superintendence of the interests 
 of the Order. He may hear and decide such appeals as may be 
 submitted to him by the several State Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments, or by the Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand 
 Lodge. He may hear and decide such questions, other than 
 questions arising out of the constitutions of the several State, 
 District or Territorial Grand Lodges or Grand Encampments, 
 as may be submitted to him by the several State Grand Lodges 
 and Grand Encampments, or by the Grand Masters or Grand 
 Patriarchs thereof, or by the Grand Eepresentatives, or by the 
 Subordinate Lodges or Encampments under the immediate 
 jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge. And his decisions upon all 
 appeals and questions so submitted to him shall be binding upon 
 tne bodies or persons submitting the same until reversed by 
 this Grand Lodge. He is empowered to receive petitions and 
 grant warrants for the opening of new Lodges and Encamp- 
 ments, Grand or Subordinate, in places where Grand Bodies 
 established by this Grand Lodge may not exist; and all warrants 
 so granted by him shall be of force until recalled by this Grand 
 
CONSTITUTION" G. L. U. S. 473 
 
 Lodge. At every communication of this Grand Lodge he shall 
 make a report in writing of all his official acts and decisions 
 during the recess. 
 
 Sec. 2. During his term of service he shall not hold any office 
 in any State, District, or Territorial Grand or Subordinate 
 Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 Sec. 3. In case of the removal of the Grand Sire from office, 
 or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers 
 and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the 
 Deputy Grand Sire for the unexpired term ; and in case of the 
 removal, death, resignation or inability both of the Grand Sire 
 and Deputy Grand Sire, the duties of the office shall devolve 
 upon the Junior Past Grand Sire; and the Grand Lodge shall, 
 at the first communication succeeding thereto, proceed to elect 
 and install a Grand Sire and Deputy Grand Sire for the unex- 
 pired term. 
 
 ARTICLE V. 
 
 The Deputy Grand Sire shall open and close the meetings of 
 the Grand Lodge, support the Grand Sire by his advice and 
 assistance, and preside in his absence. In case of the removal, 
 death, resignation or inability of the Grand Sire, the powers 
 and duties of the said office shall devolve on the Deputy Grand 
 Sire for the unexpired term, as provided in section three of 
 article four. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 Tlfe Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary shall 
 make a just and true record of all the proceedings of the Grand 
 Lodge, in a book provided for that purpose; keep the journal 
 of all secret sessions, and preserve and keep the evidences of the 
 unwritten work, and such alterations as may, from time to time, 
 be made therein, and all other records appertaining to the work 
 of the Order, and the explanations and lectures relative thereto ; 
 summon the members to attend all special meetings ; keep ac- 
 counts between the Grand Lodge and the Grand and Subordi- 
 nate Lodges and Encampments under its jurisdiction; read 
 all petitions, reports and communications ; write all letters and 
 communications ; carry on, under the direction of the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Sire, its correspondence; and transact such 
 business of the Grand Lodge appertaining to his office as may 
 be required of him by the Grand Lodge. All communications 
 transmitted or received by him, officially, shall be laid before 
 the Grand Lodge. He shall receive for his services such 
 compensation as the Grand Lodge shall from time to time 
 determine. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 Section 1. The Grand Treasurer shall keep the moneys, and 
 
 all the evidences of debt, choses in action, deeds, etc., of the 
 
 Grand Lodge, and pay all orders drawn on him by the Grand 
 
 Secretary. He shall lay before the Grand Lodge, at its stated 
 
 60 
 
474 APPENDIX. 
 
 communication in September, annually, a full and correct state- 
 ment of his accounts. Before his installation he shall give a 
 bond, with at least two sureties, to the Grand Lodge, in such 
 sum as may from time to time be fixed; and shall receive such 
 compensation as the Grand Lodge shall determine. 
 
 Sec. 2. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in 
 consequence of appropriations made by the Grand Lodge. 
 
 AKTICLB VIII. 
 
 Section 1. The Grand Chaplain shall perform such duties 
 as appertain to his office, and as may, from time to time, be re- 
 quired by the Grand Lodge relative thereto. 
 
 Sec. 2. The Grand Marshal shall assist the Grand Sire in 
 performing his duties in such manner as may, from time to 
 time, be required, and perform all the duties generally apper- 
 taining to such office. 
 
 Sec. 3. The Grand Guardian shall prove every brother before 
 admitting him, and allow none to depart without the usual 
 formality. 
 
 Sec. 4. The Grand Messenger shall perform such duties as the 
 Grand Lodge may, from time to time, require for the conveni- 
 ence and comfort of the members; and for his services he shall 
 receive such compensation as the Grand Lodge shall determine. 
 
 AETICLE IX. 
 
 Section 1. Grand Eepresentatives shall be chosen by the 
 several State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments for the term of two years, and shall be divided 
 into two classes, whose seats shall be vacated annually by rota- 
 tion. And if vacancies occur by death, resignation or other- 
 wise, during the recess of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment of any State, District or Territory, such vacancies shall 
 be filled in the manner pointed out by the constitution of such 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment. 
 
 Sec. 2. Grand Eepresentatives shall be apportioned as follows, 
 viz. : To every State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or 
 Grand Encampment, having under its jurisdiction one thousand 
 or less members in good standing, one Grand Eepresentative ; 
 to every State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment, having under its jurisdiction over one thousand 
 members in good standing, two Grand Eepresentatives ; and no 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 ment shall have over two Grand Eepresentatives. 
 
 Sec. 3. A Grand Eepresentative must be a Past Grand in 
 good standing, and a member of a Lodge in good standing. He 
 must have received the Eoyal Purple degree, be a member in 
 good standing of an Encampment in good standing ; and he 
 must reside in the State, District or Territory in which the 
 
CONSTITUTION" G. L. U. S. 475 
 
 Grand Juodge or Grand Encampment which he represents is 
 located. No representative shall represent more than one 
 Grand Body at the same time. 
 
 Sec. 4. Grand Eepresentatives shall be furnished by the 
 Grand Bodies which they represent with such certificates as 
 shall be required by law. 
 
 Sec. 5. In case of contested elections, this Grand Lodge shall 
 determine to whom the contested seat belongs. 
 
 AETIOLE X. 
 
 Past Grand Sires shall be admitted to seats in this Grand 
 Lodge, with the power of debating and making motions, but 
 shall not have the privilege of voting unless they be Grand 
 Eepresentatives. 
 
 AETICLE XI. 
 
 Section 1. This Grand Lodge shall have the power, a majority 
 consenting thereto, to impeach and try any of its officers or 
 members, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds of the votes 
 cast, to expel from office or membership therein any officer or 
 member so impeached and convicted ; provided, that a copy of 
 the charges preferred shall have been furnished to the accused 
 at least three days before trial. 
 
 Sec. 2. During the trial of any impeachment, the officer or 
 member under impeachment shall be debarred the exercise of 
 his office or the privilege of his membership, but may be heard 
 in his own defense. 
 
 Sec. 3. Suspension or expulsion from the Subordinate Lodge 
 or Encampment to which an officer or member of this Grand 
 Lodge belongs shall operate as a suspension or expulsion from 
 office or membership in this Grand Lodge, and the vacancy 
 thereby created shall be filled in the manner hereinbefore pre- 
 scribed. 
 
 AETICLE XII. 
 
 This Grand Lodge shall meet annually on the third Monday 
 of September, at nine o'clock,A. jl, at such place as the Grand 
 Lodge shall from time to time determine. It may also meet on 
 its own adjournments. It may also meet specially on the call 
 of the Grand Sire, of which the Grand Sire shall cause three 
 months' notice to be given to the representatives of the several 
 State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- 
 ments, communicating to them the purpose for which the special 
 meeting is called; and in no case shall any business be trans- 
 acted at a special meeting unless notice thereof has been given 
 as above stated. 
 
 AETIOLE XIII. 
 
 Section 1. Eepresentatives from a majority of the whole 
 number of State, District and Territorial Grand Bodies shall be 
 
476 APPENDIX. 
 
 necessary to form a quorum for the transaction of business ; bin 
 a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may re- 
 ceive and act upon the credentials of new members, except in 
 contested elections. 
 
 Sec. 2. This Grand Lodge shall be the judge of the certifi- 
 cates or returns and qualifications of its members. 
 
 Sec. 3. It may determine the rules of its proceedings, and 
 from time to time adopt such rules of order as it may see fit. 
 
 Sec. 4. A journal of its proceedings shall be kept and pub- 
 lished annually, except such proceedings as are had in secret 
 session. 
 
 Sec. 5. Voting for officers shall be by ballot. All other voting 
 shall be viva voce, or by yeas and nays, as the Grand Lodge may 
 determine. The yeas and nays may be demanded by one-fifth 
 of the representatives present, and shall be entered upon the 
 journal. 
 
 Sec. 6. All questions shall be decided by a majority vote, 
 except in such cases as a specific majority is required. 
 
 ARTICLE XIV. 
 The revenue of the Grand Lodge shall be as follows, viz. : 
 
 1. Fees for charters of Grand Lodges or Encampments, or 
 Subordinate Lodges or Encampments working under its imme- 
 diate jurisdiction, thirty dollars. 
 
 2. Dues from State, District or Territorial Grand Lodges and 
 Encampments, seventy-five dollars per annum for each vote 
 they shall be entitled to in this Grand Lodge. 
 
 3. Dues from Subordinate Lodges or Encampments working 
 under the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, ten per 
 cent on their receipts. 
 
 4. Proceeds of the sales of books, cards, diplomas, odes and 
 certificates. 
 
 ARTICLE XV. 
 
 Section 1. To be an officer of this Grand Lodge, one nomi- 
 nated must have received the Grand Lodge and Grand Encamp- 
 ment degrees, and be a member in good standing of a Subordi- 
 nate Lodge and Encampment in good standing. 
 
 Sec. 2. The nomination and election of officers shall take 
 place on the same day, to wit : the second day of the communi- 
 cation at which officers are to be elected. The nominations for 
 each office shall be immediately succeeded by the election for 
 the same, and before the nominations and election for the next 
 office. 
 
 ARTICLE XVI. 
 
 Section' 1. The members of the Order from each State, Dis- 
 trict or Territory under the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge 
 shall be entitled to admission into the Lodges or Encampments 
 of every other State, District or Territory, upon proving them- 
 selves according to the established work of the Order, and the 
 production of a proper card. 
 
CONSTITUTION G. L. U. S. 477 
 
 Sec. 2. ~No person shall be entitled to admission to the Order 
 except .free white males of good moral character, who have 
 arrived at the age of twenty-one years, and who believe in a 
 Supreme Being, the Creator and Preserver of the universe. 
 
 Sec. 3. No citizen of one State, District or Territory wherein 
 Lodges or Encampments are established, shall be admitted to 
 membership in a Lodge or Encampment of another State, Dis- 
 trict, or Territory, without the previous consent of the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment, or Grand Master or Grand 
 Patriarch of the State, District or Territory whereof such citi- 
 zen is a resident. 
 
 Sec. 4. A member of the Order suspended or expelled from a 
 Lodge or Encampment in any State, District or Territory shall 
 not be admitted to membership in a Lodge or Encampment in 
 another State, District or Territory without the previously 
 obtained consent of the Lodge or Encampment from which he 
 is suspended or expelled. Provided, lioivever, That when it 
 shall be satisfactorily represented to the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States that the necessities of a State, District or Terri- 
 torial Grand Jurisdiction require it, a resolution may be passed 
 by a vote of three-fourths of the representatives present at any 
 meeting, gran ting to the particular State, District or Territorial 
 Grand Jurisdiction applying therefor, the right to re-admit to 
 membership within its jurisdiction, upon such conditions as 
 this Grand Lodge may prescribe, suspended members of the 
 Order residing in the same, who may have been suspended for 
 non-payment of dues, and who have not been under suspension 
 for less than three years ; and also the right to admit members 
 of defunct Lodges not able to get a card — it being distinctly 
 understood that so soon as the necessity requiring it shall have 
 passed away, this privilege shall be yielded up by the jurisdic- 
 tion receiving it. 
 
 AETICLE XVII. 
 
 The officers and Grand Representatives (except such officers 
 as receive stated salaries) shall receive a compensation for their 
 services to be fixed by law, and paid out of the treasury of the 
 Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 AETICLE XVIII. 
 
 With the previous consent and approval, from time to time 
 expressed, of this Grand Lodge, the Most Worthy Grand Sire 
 may accredit any officer or member of this Grand Lodge as a 
 special Grand Representative near the Grand Lodge of any 
 sovereign jurisdiction in Odd Fellowship recognized by this 
 Grand Lodge ; and in such case the necessary expenses of such 
 special Grand Representative's visit shall be defrayed from the 
 treasury of this Grand Lodge. And any officer or member of 
 any such foreign Grand Lodge, who may be duly accredited 
 from the same as a special Grand Representative near this 
 
478 APPENDIX. 
 
 Grand Lodge, shall be admitted to a seat on the floor of this 
 Grand Lodge, and shall have a deliberate voice, but not, a vote, 
 in the proceedings thereof. 
 
 AKTICLE XIX. 
 
 By-laws in conformity with this constitution may be made, 
 which shall not be altered or amended unless such amendment 
 be proposed at a stated annual communication, and acted upon 
 at the same session, but not on the day on which it is offered, 
 and adopted by two-thirds of the votes given. 
 
 AETICLE XX. 
 
 This constitution, and the by-laws which shall be made in 
 pursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the Order, and 
 be binding upon the State, District and Territorial Grand 
 Lodges and Grand Encampments under the jurisdiction of this 
 Grand Lodge. 
 
 AETICLE XXI. 
 
 This constitution shall not be altered or amended except by 
 a proposition therefor, made in writing, at a regular annual 
 communication, by one or more representatives from three 
 different States, which shall be entered on the journal and lie 
 over until the next regular annual communication. At the 
 next regular annual communication after being offered, such 
 proposed alteration or amendment may be considered, and if 
 agreed to by a vote of three-fourths of the members present, on 
 a call of the yeas and nays, such proposed alteration or amend- 
 ment shall become part of this constitution. 
 
BY-LAWS. 479 
 
 BY-LAWS. 
 
 ARTICLE I. 
 
 Upon the petition of five brothers of the Order, in good 
 standing, praying for a charter to institute a Subordinate Lodge 
 in a State, District or Territory where a Grand Lodge has not 
 been established, this Lodge may grant the same. Each Sub- 
 ordinate Lodge receiving a warrant from the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States shall be instituted by a Past Grand of the 
 Order, regularly deputed therefor by the Grand Sire, who shall 
 deliver to such Lodge the warrant and charge books, and shall, 
 at the institution thereof, give all necessary instruction. Such 
 ijodge shall be visited at least once a year by the Grand Sire, or 
 some Past Grand deputized by him for that purpose, or by a 
 i)istrict Deputy Grand Sire. 
 
 ARTICLE II. 
 
 Upon the petition of seven qualified members of the Order, 
 in good standing, praying for a warrant to institute an Encamp- 
 ment in a State, District or Territory where a Grand Encamp- 
 ment has not been established, this Grand Lodge may grant the 
 same. Every Encampment receiving a warrant from bids Grand 
 Lodge shall be instituted by the Grand Sire, or a qualified Patri- 
 arch, who shall deliver to such Encampment the warrant and 
 charge books, and such instructions as may be necessary. Such 
 Encampment shall be visited at least once a year by the Grand 
 Sire, or by some Patriarch deputized by him for that purpose, 
 or by the District Deputy Grand Sire. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 Subordinate Lodges and Encampments working under the 
 immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge shall transmit to 
 the Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, semi- 
 annually, reports containing the same information as is required 
 from Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments by Article 10 of 
 these laws. The report shall be accompanied by the dues in 
 current money. 
 
 ARTICLE IV. 
 
 Ten or more Subordinate Lodges or five or more Encamp- 
 ments, located in any State, District or Territory where a Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment has not been established, having 
 seven Past Grands or Past Chief Patriarchs in good standing, 
 may petition the Grand Lodge of the United States, in writing, 
 praying for the charter oi a Grand Lodge or Grand Encamp- 
 
480 APPENDIX. 
 
 ment in such State, District or Territory ; -which, if approved 
 of by a majority of the votes given, shall' be granted; and such 
 Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall be instituted by the 
 Grand Sire, or some qualified brother or Patriarch whom he 
 shall deputize for that purpose : Provided, That nothing con- 
 tained in this article shall operate, to prevent the Grand Lodge 
 from entertaining and granting, or instructing the Grand Sire 
 to grant in the recess, the application for a Grand Charter to 
 any less number of Lodges or Encampments who may regularly 
 petition therefor, and accompany the petition with reasons 
 which shall be deemed satisfactory for such grant,by two-thirds 
 of the members of the Grand Lodge at any regular session. 
 
 AETICLE V. 
 
 All applications for charters of Grand Lodges or Grand 
 Encampments must be by a vote of a majority of the Lodges 
 or Encampments within the State, District or Territory, as fol- 
 lows : When ten or more Lodges or five or more Encampments 
 shall agree in the opinion that a Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment will contribute to the general interest, notice 
 thereof shall be given to all the Lodges or Encampments in 
 the State, District or Territory, inviting them to meet for con- 
 sultation at some convenient time and place. Each Lodge or 
 Encampment shall appoint one or more of its Past Grands or 
 Past Chief Patriarchs, or Past High Priests, as representatives, 
 to meet in convention to consider the propriety of applying for 
 a Grand Charter, as well as to determine upon the place for the 
 location of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment (both of 
 which questions shall be decided by a majority vote, which 
 majority vote must represent at least ten Lodges or five En- 
 campments). Should any Lodge or Encampment neglect or 
 refuse to send a representative, or should the representative, from 
 accident or other cause, fail to attend, it shall not operate to 
 defeat the proceedings of such as may assemble, provided a suf- 
 ficient number be present to comply with the preceding require- 
 ments. Each Subordinate Lodge or Encampment shall furnish 
 to its representative a statement, under the seal of the Lodge or 
 Encampment, of the number of Past Grands or Past Chief 
 Patriarchs, in good standing, belonging to it. At the meeting 
 of these representatives the votes shall be by Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments, and the application shall be in the following form, to 
 wit: 
 
 To Hie B. W. Grand Lodge of t7w United States 
 
 of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows : 
 
 The petition of Lodge (or Encampment) No. 1, No. 2, 
 
 No. 3, of , respectfully represents that at present they work under 
 
 warrants granted by your R. W. Body ; that at present they have Past 
 
 "rands (or Past Chief Patriarchs) in good standing. They are of opinion 
 that it would be of advantage to the Order to establish a Grand Lodge (or 
 
BY-LAWS. 481 
 
 Grand Encampment) in the . They therefore pray your R. "W. 
 
 Body to grant a charter for a Grand Lodge (or Grand Encampment) in the 
 
 , to be located at . 
 
 Witness our hands and seals this day of , 18 — . 
 
 A. B., Representative of No. 1 
 0. D., Representative of No. 2. 
 K 1?., Representative of No. 3. 
 
 ARTICLE VI. 
 
 All traveling and other expenses of the Grand Sire, or of the 
 Past Grand or Patriarch deputed by him to institute a Grand 
 or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, shall be paid by such 
 Lodge or Encampment. 
 
 ARTICLE VII. 
 
 Applications for Grand or Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- 
 ments must be accompanied by the fee for the same, which shall 
 be returned if the charter is not granted. 
 
 ARTICLE VIII. 
 
 Each Grand Lodge and Grand Encampment shall hare a 
 Grand Seal, an impression whereof in wax shall be sent to the 
 Grand Secretary, and be deposited in the archives of the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States. 
 
 ARTICLE IX. 
 
 The Constitution of each Grand and Subordinate Lodge or 
 Encampment chartered by this Grand Lodge, immediately on 
 its adoption, shall be forwarded to this Grand Lodge for its 
 approval. 
 
 ARTICLE X. 
 
 Annual returns shall be made by each State, District or Ter- 
 ritorial Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment, in which they 
 shall give the names of Grand Officers, number of Lodges, and 
 the aggregate number of members in good standing in all 
 Subordinate Lodges, and the aggregate number of initiations, 
 of re-instatements, rejections, suspensions and cause, expulsions 
 and cause, admissions by card, withdrawals by card, of brothers 
 relieved, of widowed families relieved, deaths, amount expended 
 for relief of brothers, amount expended for education of 
 orphans, amount paid for burying the dead, and the whole 
 amount of receipts ; forms for which shall be furnished by this 
 Grand Lodge. Said returns shall be made to the Grand Cor- 
 responding and Recording Secretary at least one month pre- 
 vious to the annual meeting of this body, and shall be accom- 
 panied with the dues thereon, in money current at par in the 
 place where the meeting of this body is held. 
 61 
 
482 APPENDIX. 
 
 AETICLE XI. 
 No Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment which shall be in 
 arrears for money due to this Grand Lodge shall be allowed to 
 vote by its representative or representatives. And no represen- 
 tative shall be entitled to more than one vote in elections for 
 Grand Officers. 
 
 AETICLE XII. 
 
 No person shall at the same time hold membership in more 
 than one Grand and Subordinate Lodge and one Grand and 
 Subordinate Encampment ; nor shall any Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment confer degrees upon any member of another Lodge or 
 Encampment without the consent of the Lodge or Encamp- 
 ment to which the member belongs, given under its seal. 
 
 AETICLE XIII. 
 When a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment shall have been 
 duly chartered in any State, District or Territory, all the Lodges 
 and Encampments in said State, District or Territory working 
 under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
 shall thereafter be declared subordinate to, and under the juris- 
 diction of, the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment of the 
 State, District or Territory in which they are located ; and no 
 Lodge or Encampment situated in one State, District or Terri- 
 tory can be made subordinate to the Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment of another State, District or Territory : provided 
 however, that any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment working 
 under the immediate jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of the 
 United States in any State, District or Territory, may at its own 
 request be made subordinate to any contiguous State Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 AETICLE XIV. 
 
 No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a 
 Lodge or Encampment out of the State, District or Territory 
 where he resides, unless he presents a card as furnished under 
 the signature of the proper officers and seal of the Lodge or 
 Encampment of which he is a member, and signed on the 
 margin in his own proper handwriting, and prove himself in 
 the T. P. W. and in the degree in which the Lodge is open ; 
 provided, nevertheless, a brother may always visit, if introduced 
 by a Grand Eepresentative or other elective officer of the Grand 
 Lodge or Grand Encampment under whose jurisdiction he 
 wishes to visit. 
 
 AETICLE XV. 
 
 At each annual session the Grand Sire shall appoint in each 
 State, District and Territory in which there is not a Grand 
 Lodge and a Grand Encampment, an officer to be styled " Dis- 
 trict Deputy Grand Sire," whose duty it shall be to act as the 
 
BY-LAWS. 483 
 
 special agent of this Grand Lodge in relation to the matters 
 herein specified, namely : 
 
 1. To act for the Grand Sire, and by his direction to perform 
 whatever may have been ordered to be done by the Grand 
 Lodge of the United States in the particular district for which 
 the D. D. Grand Sire may be appointed. 
 
 2. To act as the representative of this Grand Lodge, and 
 perform all such matters relating to the Order in his district as 
 the Grand Sire shall direct. 
 
 3. To obey all special instructions of the Grand Sire in rela- 
 tion to any thing which that officer is required to do for the 
 good of the Order. 
 
 4 To act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, and to obey 
 the special directions of that officer. 
 
 5. To have a general supervision over all Subordinate Lodges 
 and Encampments (in his district) which work under charters 
 granted by the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 6. To make semi-annual reports of his acts and doings to the 
 Grand Sire. 
 
 7. District Deputy Grand Sires shall in no case interfere, as 
 officers of this Grand Lodge, with the State Grand Lodges or 
 Grand Encampments. 
 
 8. To qualify a brother for the appointment of District 
 Deputy Grand Sire, he must be a regular contributing member 
 of a Subordinate Lodge and Encampment, and must have 
 attained the rank of Past Grand and of the Eoyal Purple de- 
 gree ; and, in States where Grand Encampments may be estab- 
 lished, he must also be a member of such Grand Encampment. 
 The appointment of District Deputy Grand Sires shall be made 
 at each annual session, to continue for one year, but they may 
 be removed for cause by the Grand Sire during recess. 
 
 9. The Grand Sire shall have power to fill, by appointment, 
 all vacancies that may occur during the recess of the Grand 
 Lodge, from resignation, sickness or disablity, or other causes, 
 which are not provided for by the constitution; such appoint- 
 ments to last until filled by election or otherwise, as provided 
 by law for the election or appointment of such officers. 
 
 ARTICLE XVI. 
 The representative or representatives of each Grand Lodge 
 and Grand Encampment shall be examined by the Deputy 
 Grand Sire as to their qualifications for the office, previous to 
 taking seats in the Grand Lodge of the United States ; and on 
 taking their seats, each shall be furnished by the Grand Corres- 
 ponding and Eecording Secretary with a copy of the constitu- 
 tion, rules of order and laws of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 AETICLE XVII. 
 Each State, District and Territorial Grand Lodge or Grand 
 Encampment shall furnish its representative or representatives 
 
484 APPENDIX. 
 
 with all documents and papers necessary in the discharge of the 
 duties of their office. 
 
 ARTICLE XVIII. 
 
 Each State, District and Territorial Grand Lodge shall annu- 
 ally be furnished with as many copies of the printed proceedings 
 of this Grand Lodge as it has Subordinate Lodges working 
 under its jurisdiction, for its own use ; and an equal number to 
 be distributed among its Subordinates. Each Grand Encamp- 
 ment shall be furnished in the same manner. And each Lodge 
 and Encampment working under the warrant of this Grand 
 Lodge shall be furnished with a copy of the proceedings. The 
 Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary shall see that 
 this law is carried into effect at as early a date as possible after 
 the close of the annual sessions of this Grand Lodge. 
 
 ARTICLE XIX. 
 
 All dues and moneys for this Grand Lodge shall be paid to 
 the Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary, and by him 
 be immediately paid oyer to the Grand Treasurer, who shall 
 give his receipt for the same. 
 
 ARTICLE XX. 
 
 All State, District and Territorial Grand Lodges and Grand 
 Encampments shall enforce upon their Subordinates a strict 
 adherence to the work of the Order, according to the forms fur- 
 nished by the Grand Lodge of the United States, and shall be 
 he^d responsible for any irregularities that they may allow under 
 their jurisdictions. They shall neither adopt nor use, or suffer 
 to be adopted or used, in their jurisdictions, any other charges, 
 lectures, degrees, ceremonies, forms of installation, or regalia 
 than those prescribed by the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
 
 ARTICLE XXI. 
 
 All Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments under 
 this jurisdiction may at all times open and close their meetings 
 with prayer. 
 
 ARTICLE XXII. 
 
 The regalia of the Order shall be as follows, to wit : Collars 
 of Subordinate Lodges shall be white, trimmed with the emblem- 
 atic color of the degree intended to be represented, namely : 
 first degree, white; second degree, pink; third degree, blue; 
 fourth degree, green ; fifth degree, scarlet. Rosettes of the appro- 
 priate colors can be worn on the collars. Plain white aprons 
 for initiatory degree. 
 
 Among those who may have attained the Royal Purple degree, 
 rosettes composed of black, yellow and purple may be worn on 
 the collars, either in connection with the other colors or as a 
 separate rosette. 
 
BY-LAWS. 485 
 
 The Noble Grand shall wear a scarlet collar ; Vice Grand, 
 blue collar; Secretary, green collar; Treasurer, green collar — 
 each of them trimmed with white or silver. Supporters of the 
 Noble Grand, scarlet sashes ; of the Vice Grand, blue sashes ; 
 Warden and Conductor, black sashes ; Scene Supporters, white 
 sashes; Chaplain, white sash; Outside Guardian, red sash; 
 Inside Guardian, blue sash. 
 
 Past Grands shall wear scarlet collars or sashes, trimmed with 
 white. The collars or sashes may be trimmed with silver lace 
 or fringe, and those having attained the Koyal Purple degree may 
 have trimmings of yellow metal. 
 
 The Grand Officers and Past Grand Officers of Grand Lodges 
 shall wear the regalia of Past Grands, as above defined. 
 
 The Encampment regalia shall be black aprons and gloves ; 
 Patriarchs who have attained the Eoyal Purple degree, purple 
 collars only, trimmed with yellow lace or fringe. Past Chief 
 Patriarchs shall wear purple collars or sashes, trimmed as above 
 defined. 
 
 The regalia for Grand Kepresentatives shall be a collar of 
 purple velvet, not more than four inches in width, with a roll 
 of scarlet velvet, the trimmings to be of white and yellow metal, 
 and the collar to be united in front with three links, to which 
 may be suspended such medal or medals as the member may be 
 entitled to wear. 
 
 Past Grand Eepresentatives and the officers and past officers 
 of the Grand Lodge of the United States shall wear the regalia 
 above described for Grand Eepresentatives. 
 
 The jewel of the Grand Sire and Past Grand Sires shall be a 
 medal three inches in diameter, of yellow metal, on one side of 
 which shall be the coat of arms of the United States, surrounded 
 by an ornamental edging of silver. 
 
 Grand Eepresentatives and Past Grand Eepresentatives shall 
 be entitled to wear medals of the size and style above, with the 
 coat of arms of the State represented. 
 
 AETICLE XXIII. 
 
 State Grand Lodges are prohibited from conferring the Grand 
 Lodge degree for a pecuniary consideration, with a view of 
 increasing their revenue, or for any other consideration except 
 the regular performance of the duties of the Noble Grand's 
 chair — the said degree having been designed as a reward for 
 faithful service in the Subordinate Lodges. 
 
 AETICLE XXIV. 
 
 Past officers of every description, and members in possession 
 of the Encampment degrees, and all other members of the 
 Order, when visiting Grand or Subordinate Lodges, are entitled 
 to wear the regalia and jewels pertaining to the highest degrees 
 which they may have taken. 
 
486 APPENDIX. 
 
 ARTICLE XXV. 
 
 The A. T. P. W. is primarily designed for the use of brethren 
 who are traveling beyond the limits of the jurisdiction to which 
 they belong; but may also be used in the jurisdiction to which 
 brothers belong who have received it in good faith for said pri- 
 mary purpose ; and in order that each brother may be properly 
 instructed in it, and visiting brethren from other jurisdictions 
 be properly examined, the two highest elective officers of a 
 Lodge, and the Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden of an 
 Encampment, are to be privately put in possession of the 
 word, at the time of their installation, that they may be quali- 
 fied either to give or receive it. The Grand Master and Grand 
 Patriarch of a State, and their regular deputies, should also be 
 in possession of it. 
 
 AKTICLE XXVI. 
 
 The fiscal year of this Grand Lodge shall commence on the 
 first day of July and terminate on the thirtieth of June. 
 
 ARTICLE XXVII. 
 
 The Subordinate Lodges and Encampments working under 
 the immediate jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge, which fail to 
 make their returns for one year, shall forfeit their charters, and 
 whenever such remissness occurs the Grand Sire shall take 
 proper measures to enforce the law. 
 
 ARTICLE XXVIII. 
 
 Six weeks previous to the holding of any session of this Grand 
 Lodge, it shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary, through one 
 of the daily papers of the city in which such session is to be 
 held, to invite proposals for the printing the daily and revised 
 journal of this body, including the Grand Sire's and Grand 
 Secretary's reports ; the printer to furnish the necessary paper, 
 and to stitch and cover the journal ready for distribution, the 
 printing to be done according to the style of the revised jour- 
 nal. The matter of the revised journal to be stereotyped, and 
 the plates to be delivered to the Grand Secretary, in good order, 
 as the property of the Grand Lodge of the United States, as 
 soon as a sufficient number of copies are struck off to meet the 
 purposes of the law requiring the distribution of the proceed- 
 ings, which number the Grand Secretary must state as near as 
 practicable in the advertisement ; and such proposal for the 
 said work shall be opened and examined four weeks previous to 
 the session of the Grand Lodge, by the committee on printing, 
 composed of the R. W. Grand Corresponding and Recording 
 Secretary, the R. W. Grand Treasurer, and the R. W. Grand 
 Representatives of Maryland, residing in the city of Baltimore, 
 at which time the contracts shall be awarded. 
 
BY-LAWS. 487 
 
 AKTIOLE XXIX. 
 
 The Grand Lodge of the United States will neither entertain 
 nor consider any inquiry as to what are the laws or usages of 
 the Order, unless the same be brought before the body by an 
 appeal from the decision of a Lodge or Encampment, or unless 
 the same be presented by a Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment. 
 
 ARTICLE XXX. 
 No resolution, order or other action of the Grand Lodge of 
 the United States shall operate to change, alter or amend any 
 of these by-laws, unless said resolution, order or other action, 
 shall, upon its face, and by its terms, assume to make such 
 change, alteration or amendment, and shall state distinctly the 
 particular by-law to be affected. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 All former laws and regulations inconsistent with the pro- 
 visions of these general laws are hereby repealed. 
 
488 APPENDIX. 
 
 RULES OF ORDER. 
 
 1. The presiding officer having taken the chair, the officers 
 and members shall take their respective seats, and at the sound 
 of the gavel there shall be a general silence. 
 
 2. At the appointed hour the Grand Sire shall organize the 
 meeting, by directing the Grand Corresponding and Recording 
 Secretary to call the names of the officers of this Grand Lodge. 
 After which the Secretary shall make report of the number of 
 Grand Bodies from which representatives are present; when, 
 if a quorum be present, the Grand Sire shall call on the Grand 
 Chaplain to address the Supreme Euler of the universe in 
 prayer. The Deputy Grand Sire shall then examine the repre- 
 sentatives present, and report to the Grand Sire, and, if correct, 
 the Grand Sire shall direct the members to clothe themselves 
 with their regalia and take their seats, after which the Deputy 
 Grand Sire, at the request of the Grand Sire, shall proclaim the 
 Lodge duly opened. 
 
 3. The business shall be taken up in the following order: 
 The Grand Lodge shall be opened in due form. 
 
 4. The Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary will 
 report on the certificates of representatives, which shall be 
 referred to a committee. 
 
 5. The minutes of the last annual and intervening meetings 
 shall be read and passed upon. 
 
 6. The report of the Grand Sire, as to his acts and doings 
 during the recess of this Grand Lodge, shall be presented. 
 
 7. The annual reports of the Grand Corresponding and 
 Recording Secretary and Grand Treasurer shall be presented. 
 
 8. The officers elect shall be installed into their respective 
 offices. 
 
 9. The Grand Sire shall then appoint the following commit- 
 tees, to wit : Committee on the State of the Order, Judiciary 
 Committee, Legislative Committee, Committee on Finance and 
 Committee on Appeals, each to consist of nine members, four 
 of whom shall constitute a quorum; Committee on Corres- 
 pondence, Committee on Constitutions, Committee on Petitions, 
 Committee on Returns, and Committee on Grand Bodies not 
 represented, each to consist of seven members ; Committee on 
 Mileage and Per Diem, and Committee on Printing, each to 
 consist of five members. 
 
 10. Petitions shall be presented, read and referred. 
 
 11. Other communications shall be presented and read. 
 
 12. The above order of business may be dispensed with at the 
 discretion of the Lodge ; when the business is concluded, the 
 
RULES OF ORDER. 489 
 
 Grand Chaplain shall offer a prayer, and the Deputy Grand Sire 
 shall proclaim the Grand Lodge duly closed. 
 
 13. No motion shall be subject to debate until it has been 
 seconded and stated by the chair. It shall be reduced to writ- 
 ing at the request of any member. 
 
 14 When a question is before the Lodge no motion shall be 
 received, unless it be to adjourn, to lie on the table, the previous 
 question, to refer, to postpone indefinitely, to postpone to a cer- 
 tain time, or to amend; and the motions just enumerated shall 
 take precedence in the order of enumeration. The first three 
 shall be decided without debate. 
 
 15. On a call of representatives of three States, Districts or 
 Territories, a majority of the Lodge may demand that the pre- 
 vious question shall be put, which shall always be in this form : 
 " Shall the main question be now put ? " and, until it is decided, 
 no further debate shall take place, and the vote shall be taken, 
 first, on any amendments that may be pending, and next, on the 
 final question. 
 
 16. When the reading of any paper or other matter is called 
 for, and the same is objected to by any member, it shall be deter- 
 mined by vote of the Lodge, without debate. 
 
 17. Before putting a question the presiding officer shall ask, 
 "Is the Lodge ready for the question?" If no member rise to 
 speak, and a majority of the Lodge are ready for the question, 
 he shall rise and put it. While the presiding officer is putting 
 a question or addressing the Lodge, none shall walk out of or 
 across the room, nor entertain private discourse ; and after he 
 shall have risen to put it no member shall speak upon it. 
 
 18. The presiding officer, or any member doubting the decis- 
 ion of a question, may call for a division of the Lodge; but a 
 division cannot be called for after the chair has announced the 
 result of a vote. 
 
 19. No member shall be permitted to speak or vote unless 
 clothed in regalia according to his rank and station, and occupy- 
 ing his seat at the place designated for him. 
 
 20. During the progress of a ballot for an officer no motion 
 can be entertained, or debate or explanation permitted. 
 
 21. Every officer and member shall be designated by his proper 
 title or office, according to his standing in the Order. 
 
 22. Every member, when he speaks or offers a motion, shall 
 rise and respectfully address the presiding officer ; and while 
 speaking he shall confine himself to the question in debate, 
 avoiding all personalities and indecorous language, as well as all 
 reflections upon the Lodge or any of its members. 
 
 23. Should two members rise to speak at the same time, the 
 chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor. And no mem- 
 ber shall interrupt or disturb another while speaking, unless to 
 call him to order for words spoken. 
 
 24. If a member while speaking shall be called to order, he 
 shall, at the request of the chair, take his seat until the question 
 
 62 
 
490 APPENDIX. 
 
 of order is determined, when, if permitted, lie may proceed 
 again. 
 
 25. The decisions of the chair on points of order may be 
 appealed from by any member, which point of order shall be 
 reduced to writing and handed to the chair, and in such cases 
 the question shall be, " Shall the decision of the chair stand as 
 the judgment of the Lodge ? " 
 
 26. No member shall speak more than twice on the same ques- 
 tion, until all the members wishing to speak have had an oppor- 
 tunity to do so. 
 
 27. When a petition, memorial or communication is pre- 
 sented, a brief statement of its contents shall be made by the 
 introducer or the chair ; and, after it has been read, a brief 
 notice of its purport shall be entered upon the journal. 
 
 28. When a blank is to be filled, the question shall be taken 
 first upon the highest sum or number, and the longest or latest 
 time proposed. 
 
 29. Any member may call for the division of a question when 
 the sense will admit. 
 
 30. Any member who voted with the majority may call for a 
 reconsideration of a vote at the same session at which it was 
 passed; and, if sustained by a majority of all the votes, the 
 reconsideration shall be carried. 
 
 31. No matter shall be considered at any morning session of 
 the Grand Lodge until all the committees shall have had an 
 opportunity of presenting reports; and the Grand Sire shall 
 call for the reports of committees in the order of their appoint- 
 ment. 
 
 32. A committee appointed at one session to perform a duly 
 are bound to report, although some of the members of the com- 
 mittee have ceased to be members of this body. 
 
 33. Any member has a right to protest, and to have his pro- 
 test spread upon the journal. 
 
 34 Every member is bound to vote, serve on committees, and 
 accept nominations, unless excused by vote. 
 
 35. No member shall be allowed to cast his vote after a ballot 
 has been announced by the chair, unless by unanimous consent. 
 
 36. The report of no committee shall be acted upon on the 
 day of its presentation, except reports from the Committee on 
 Credentials ; provided, that subjects improperly referred may, 
 without a suspension of this rule, be referred to the appropriate 
 committee. 
 
 37. No more than two amendments to a proposition shall be 
 entertained at the same time ; that is, an amendment, and an 
 amendment to an amendment; and the question shall be first 
 taken on the latter. 
 
 38.. Propositions for the amendment of the constitution, 
 made in conformity with article twenty-one of the constitution, 
 may be made and entered on the journal as a matter of course, 
 without any action of the Grand Lodge. This rule shall also 
 
RULES OF ORDER. 491 
 
 apply to all such reports of standing committees as are required 
 to lie on the table one day by rule thirty-six. 
 
 39. When a report of the Committee of Appeals, or a resolu- 
 tion accompanying the same, is regularly before the Lodge, and 
 action is being had thereon, the statement of facts contained in 
 the, report of the committee and in the record of appeal shall be 
 deemed conclusive, and it shall not be in order to make any 
 statement in debate thereon inconsistent with the facts so 
 stated in such record or report. This rule shall not apply when 
 action is had upon a motion to recommit such report with 
 instructions. 
 
 40. Any proposition offered for reference to any standing 
 committee of this body, which shall require an entry in full 
 upon the journal, shall be submitted in duplicate, either in 
 print or in manuscript ; and, if in writing, they shall be on 
 paper not less in size than half a page of foolscap. 
 
 41. From and after the passage of this resolution, all matters 
 affecting the work of the Order shall be referred to the Com- 
 mittee on the State of the Order ; all matters of construction 
 of written law shall be referred to the Judiciary Committee ; 
 and all matters looking to new legislation shall be referred to 
 the Legislative Committee. 
 
 42. When the Grand Lodge has, by a vote, determined to 
 adjourn for the day, the Grand Sire, before declaring the body 
 adjourned, shall call upon the chairmen of the several standing 
 committees to give any notice they may have with regard to 
 the time and place of meeting of these several committees. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Reference is to the sections. 
 
 A. 
 
 ABSENCE : Section.!. 
 
 of officers G. L. U. S. at time of installation 1 
 
 of subordinate officers at time of installation 2 
 
 D. D. Grand Sire may appoint installing officer 3 
 
 who to install in absence of deputed brother 4 
 
 when a C. P. or N. G. may install his successor 5 
 
 if N. G. forfeits office his successor is N. G 6 
 
 member of G. L. absent on duty as Grand Representative 7 
 
 of Grand Representative at first session does not forfeit office. . . 8 
 Grand Representative may be removed for, if law so provide. ... 8 
 
 V. G. to preside in absence of N. G 9, 11 
 
 V. G. to wear regalia of N. G. when he presides 10, 11 
 
 N. G. or V. G. cannot waive his right and call a P. G. to chair. . 11 
 may do so at initiations, grand visitation and conferring degrees. 12, 13 
 
 rule does not apply to temporary vacation of chair 11, 14 
 
 N. G. may deliver P. G.'s charge, if P. G. absent 15 
 
 V. G. cannot, under any circumstances 15 
 
 officer cannot be displaced for, unless law so provides 16, 17 
 
 N. G. entitled to honors though absent, if from sickness 18 
 
 otherwise if voluntary, though with consent of Lodge 18, 20 
 
 card is no excuse or justification for absence 21,22 
 
 fining for, at funerals, matter for local law 23 
 
 fining for, at meetings, local, but against spirit of Order 24 
 
 A. T. P. W. how communicated if member absent 247 
 
 opening Lodge in absence of all officers and P. G's 1007 
 
 of all qualified brothers from Lodge meeting 1008 
 
 ACCOUNTS: 
 
 Grand Treasurer to report state of, annually 27 
 
 Grand Secretary to keep 28 
 
 books and accounts posted 29 
 
 open accounts with each appropriation 30 
 
 arrange in parallel columns 31 
 
 a brother cannot be compelled to exhibit 1082 
 
 ADJOURNMENT : 
 
 Lodge may close regularly pending a discussion 32 
 
 Subordinate cannot adjourn, must close in form 33 
 
494 INDEX. 
 
 AGREEMENT: SecHone. 
 
 not to receive benefits 195 
 
 ALTERNATES : 
 
 there is no such office as Grand Alternate Representative 84 
 
 AMENDMENTS: 
 
 to unwritten work requires unanimous vote. 35 
 
 to written work requires four-fifths vote ' 35 
 
 to constitution G. L. U. S., proposed by representatives from three 
 
 states 36 
 
 to constitution requires three-fourths vote 36 
 
 made and entered on journal as a matter of course 37 
 
 to be written out in full 38 
 
 go into effect immediately on adoption 39 
 
 a resolution changing constitution of G. L. U. S. is an amend- 
 ment 40 
 
 to constitution G. L. TJ. S. may be reconsidered at same session. . 41 
 
 motion to reject proposed, to constitution G. L. U. S., not in order, 43 
 
 proposed, to constitution G. L. TJ. S. may be indefinitely postponed, 43 
 
 to constitution G. L. U. S. may be divided, when sense admits. ... 44 
 
 proposed, to constitution G. L. U. S. cannot be amended 45 
 
 may be acted on at any session thereafter. 46 
 
 by-laws G. L. TJ. S., how made and altered 47 
 
 requires two-thirds vote 47 
 
 propositions, to be written out in full 48 
 
 proposed amendment may be amended 49 
 
 to constitution Grand and Subordinate Bodies to be approved. . . 50 
 
 G. L. U. S. may direct alteration in 61 
 
 though purely local, to be approved 52, 54, 62 
 
 not binding until approved 52, 53, 54, 62 
 
 changing place of meeting of State Body, to be approved 53 
 
 proposed, to constitution of State Grand Body will not be ap- 
 proved 55 
 
 how to be prepared to submit to G. L. TJ. S. for approval 56, 57 
 
 to by-laws of Grand Bodies not to be approved 58 
 
 a revised constitution is an amended instrument 59 
 
 it must be adopted by same vote as an amendment 59 
 
 a resolution construing is an amendment 60 
 
 it requires same vote as an amendment 60 
 
 two-thirds vote on an amendment means two-thirds present 61 
 
 ANCIENT ODD FELLOW: 
 
 is one regularly initiated who retired in good standing 63 
 
 holder of withdrawal card a year old 64, 65 
 
 not entitled to visit Lodges 65 
 
 on re-admission, ranks as he may prove himself 66, 70 
 
 may obtain certificate in place of lost card. 67 
 
 if he cannot prove himself, must be initiated 68, 70 
 
INDEX. 495 
 
 ANCIENT ODD FELLOW— (Continued). Sections, 
 
 his petition, what to contain 68 
 
 one who has resigned his membership is an Ancient Odd Fellow, 69 
 may be admitted as such if he pass satisfactory examination . . .69, 70 
 
 one with an unexpired card, without A. T. P. W., to be admitted as, 71 
 
 may deposit his card on petition for a new subordinate 72 
 
 ANNIVERSARY: 
 
 April 26 established as 74 
 
 Order recommended to observe 74 
 
 regalia not to be used at, without consent 75 
 
 no intoxicating beverages offered at 75 
 
 law as to, does not apply to public processions 76 
 
 subordinates may appropriate funds for 77 
 
 APPEAL: 
 
 to G. L. U. S. with consent of State Grand Body 78 
 
 when consent not necessary 78, 580, 1025 
 
 members of State Grand Bodies may 78 
 
 but only on questions of general interest 79 
 
 not on questions of personal grievance 79 
 
 Grand Sire may hear, during recess 80 
 
 statement of facts in appeal papers conclusive 81 
 
 brought to next session after consent obtained , 82 
 
 otherwise consent must be renewed 82 
 
 from members of Lodges under G. L. U. 8 83 
 
 how settled and certified 84 
 
 decision will be reversed for neglect of Grand Body to certify . . 85 
 
 may be ref erred back for settlement 86 
 
 papers must show consent of Grand Lodge 87 
 
 papers must be printed or may be referred back 88 
 
 new trial for want of fairness 89 
 
 G. M. must entertain 90 
 
 on denial of card 91, 1043 
 
 Lodges must have notice of 92 
 
 must be taken within time limited 93, 94 
 
 does not lie except from a final decision 95 
 
 status of member pending 96 
 
 reversal of conviction re-instates , 97 
 
 G. L. may reconsider decision on appeal 98 
 
 Grand Representative may vote on appeal 99 
 
 status of Subordinate pending 100 
 
 reversal on merits is an acquittal 101 
 
 cannot review findings of fact 102 
 
 charter demanded pending appeal 351 
 
 APPLICATION: 
 
 for membership withdrawn before report 1130, 1921 
 
 after report cannot, though recommitted 1130 
 
496 INDEX. 
 
 APPLICATION— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 withdrawal of application for card 1924 
 
 in case of lost card or want of evidence 60,68 
 
 cannot bo balloted on collectively 133 
 
 must be balloted on after report 135 
 
 for cards 236 
 
 for cards may be required to be in writing 239 
 
 time for renewal on deposit of card 296 
 
 for relief 1690,1694 
 
 APPORTIONMENT: 
 
 of Grand Representatives 103 
 
 APPROPRIATIONS: 
 
 accounts to be opened with each 30, 107 
 
 not to be transferred without consent of G. L. TJ. 8 30, 107 
 
 to be arranged in parallel columns 31 
 
 to "Washington's monument 104 
 
 G. L. TJ. S. refused to restrict 105 
 
 Subordinates to judge of the propriety 106 
 
 ARREARS : 
 
 G. L. no vote if in arrears 108 
 
 Grand Secretary to report G. L. in arrears 109 
 
 Subordinates to forfeit charters 110 
 
 members admitted to Lodge, though in Ill 
 
 may be compromised 112, 113 
 
 may be remitted 114 
 
 G. L. U. S. may remit 115 
 
 members not to lose benefits, when 116 
 
 cannot pay when sick, to entitle to benefits 117, 119 
 
 effect upon funeral benefits 118 
 
 beneficial at commencement of sickness 120 
 
 ASSESSMENTS : 
 
 G. L. U. S. may assess 121 
 
 representative tax 122 
 
 on Subordinates under G. L. TJ. S 123 
 
 by State Grand Bodies 124 
 
 B. 
 
 BALLOT : 
 
 for officers G. L. TJ. 8 125 
 
 no motion in order during 126 
 
 for membership 127 
 
 no reconsideration of 128 
 
 when, for membership, may be reconsidered 129, 130 
 
 favorable, may be declared void 131 
 
 effect of declaring it void 132 
 
INDEX. 49? 
 
 BALLOT— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 cannot ballot collectively 133 
 
 time for reconsideration of. 134 
 
 must be had after report 135 
 
 member not required to give reason for 136 
 
 to disclose fact of casting black ball 137 
 
 three black balls reject under G. L. TJ. S 138 
 
 rc-instatcment, a majority only 138 
 
 only one ballot and one reconsideration 139 
 
 for degrees 140 
 
 for degrees when open in degree applied for. 141, 143, 143 
 
 on same evening of application , 144 
 
 for Patriarchal degrees 145 
 
 none on Degree of Rebekah 140 
 
 no ballot for P. G.'s certificate 147 
 
 on final cards and by ball ballot 149, 243 
 
 not reconsidered 150 
 
 restored to membership without 151 
 
 BALLS, PARTIES : 
 
 in name of Order, not without consent 75 
 
 liquors not to be offered at 75 
 
 BENEFITS : 
 
 a right ana not a charity 152, 154 
 
 amount left to local law 152, 158, 159 
 
 cannot be suspended 153 
 
 payment of, a fundamental principle 154 
 
 in case of deposit of cards 155, 156, 157 
 
 failure to pay, effect of 1G0 
 
 for part of a week 1G1 
 
 governed by existing law 162 
 
 decision of State Q-. L. conclusive 163 
 
 whether fines arc dues 105 
 
 Subordinates sovereign as to amount 164 
 
 after withdrawal card voted 166,167 
 
 after suspension. 168 
 
 if in arrears not entitled, though he pay up 169, 170 
 
 widow not entitled ' 118 
 
 if able to superintend business 171, 172, 173 
 
 if reported out of care 174 
 
 if admittted by fraud, widow not entitled 175 
 
 fraud forfeits 170 
 
 lunatics are entitled 177 
 
 cannot suspend when benefits due ... 178 
 
 widow entitled if Lodge indebted 179 
 
 if Lodge indebted on account of prior sickness 180 
 
 withheld under a mistake 181, 183 
 
 63 
 
498 INDEX. 
 
 BENEFITS— (Continued). BoeUoni. 
 
 beneficial at commencement of sickness 182 
 
 widow of suicide entitled 184, 185 
 
 entitled- if beneficial at death 186 
 
 cannot be refused on account of residence 187, 188 
 
 notice not required from lunatic 189 
 
 earning a livelihood 100, 192 
 
 inmate of an almshouse 191 
 
 found at work 192,194 
 
 Encampment benefits not affected by Lodge 193 
 
 agreement not to receive 195 
 
 right to. funeral benefits in family 196 
 
 funeral benefits and expenses 197 
 
 visiting cards to be indorsed 198 
 
 illegal conditions against receiving 199 
 
 no claim of legal representatives to 200 
 
 BLIND, DEAF AND DUMB: 
 
 not eligible to membership 1101 
 
 BOND: 
 
 to be given by Grand Treasurer 1271 
 
 BURIAL SERVICE (See Funeral Sebvice, page 447). 
 
 BUSINESS: 
 
 Lodge and Encampment to be kept separate 201 
 
 order of, in charge book 203 
 
 BY-LAWS G. L. U. S. 
 
 amendments to, proposed at annual session 47, 203 
 
 must be acted on at same session 47, 203 
 
 but not on same day 47, 203 
 
 require a two-thirds vote 47, 203 
 
 propositions to amend to be written out in full 48, 206 
 
 may be amended 49 
 
 are supreme law . : .v 204, 208 
 
 repeal of former 205 
 
 cannot be changed by resolution, unless 207 
 
 decision of Grand Sire cannot set aside 208 
 
 BY-LAWS STATE GRAND BODIES: 
 
 and amendments, not to be approved 209 
 
 BY-LAWS OF SUBORDINATES: 
 
 Subordinates may make 210, 387 
 
 cannot keep in force if repealed 211 
 
 cannot conflict with State and United States laws 212 
 
 cannot be suspended on motion 213 
 
INDEX. 499 
 
 C. 
 
 CANDIDATES (See MmiEEitsinr). 
 
 CARDS : Scctloru. 
 
 f onn of, prescribed by G. L. U. S. (See ArrENDnc) 214 
 
 how executed and signed 214 
 
 rank to be expressed on face 315 
 
 not to be signed by State Grand Secretaries 210 
 
 amount of benefits to bo inserted 217, 218 
 
 « issued only by G. L. U. S., others void 222 
 
 by Southern jurisdictions during war 227 
 
 to wives and widows 232, 233 
 
 officers cannot grant cards 234 
 
 D. D. G. Sires cannot grant cards 235 
 
 applications for 230 
 
 applications for, in writing 239 
 
 applications for, may be withdrawn 241 
 
 how ordered from Grand Officers 240 
 
 signed in presence of officers giving iT.P.W 240 
 
 letter sent in case of absence 247 
 
 may visit on visiting or withdrawal cards 251, 202 
 
 of Manchester Unity 288 
 
 cannot visit Lodge on Encampment card 289 
 
 right to charge for, governed by local law 297 
 
 appeal on refusal to grant 293 
 
 holders of visiting, may be examined every night 301 
 
 not imperative after first visit 302 
 
 cannot be granted a member by another name 303 
 
 evidence of rank, when 310, 311 
 
 CARDS TO MEMBERS OE DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES: 
 
 when and how granted 229, 230, 231 
 
 not to be signed by G. C. and R. S 223, 220 
 
 issued by State Grand Bodies 225 
 
 is a matter for local legislation 224 
 
 members in arrears 223 
 
 may be deposited 204 
 
 visiting cards of, not to be used 427 
 
 CARDS, VISITING: 
 
 granting, a matter of course 237 
 
 must be voted 242 
 
 holders can visit and receive aid 252 
 
 holders cannot visit if Lodge suspended 253 
 
 holders may visit, though illegally initiated 254, 255 
 
 holders deprived of no rights 250 
 
 holders use A. T. P. "W. in force at date of card ... 257 
 
 visitors may use A. T. P. W. in any jurisdiction 253 
 
600 INDEX. 
 
 CARDS, WITHDRAWAL: Sections. 
 
 charges preferred pending discussion 238 
 
 ballot for, and how ; rights on refusal of 243, 244 
 
 not to be reconsidered or rescinded 245, 283 
 
 duplicate, if lost or destroyed 248 
 
 certificate, if lost or destroyed 249 
 
 holders of, may visit for a year 259, 262 
 
 no benefits to holders of 260, 261 
 
 vote on, severs membership 261 
 
 to receive A. T. P. W. in force at date of card 261 
 
 is a " proper card " "262 
 
 deposited in nearest Lodge 263, 265 
 
 deposited in another State 265, 266 
 
 of defunct Lodge, may be deposited 264 
 
 returned, if applicant rejected 267 
 
 cannot be mutilated. . . : 268 
 
 holder cannot join procession 269 
 
 may prefer charges *. . . 270 
 
 cannot be annulled after deposit 271 
 
 Grand Sire not to authorize G. M. to give A. T. P. W. to holder, 272 
 
 holder's membership in Encampment, how affected 273 
 
 over fifty years old 274 
 
 void after twelve months 275, 276 
 
 expired, holders of, Ancient Odd Fellows 277 
 
 evidence of former good standing 278 
 
 cannot be annulled 279 
 
 received on application for charters 280 
 
 may be annulled, when, how and the effect of 281, 282, 283, 284 
 
 State Grand Bodies may legislate 284 
 
 Lodges not bound to receive on deposit 286 
 
 members may withdraw, not bound to take 287 
 
 benefits on deposit governed by local law 290 
 
 rate for deposit, is local 291 
 
 may be refused, when 292 
 
 to residents of California 293 
 
 improper conduct of holder .'.'.'. 294 
 
 cannot be withheld by Secretary 295 
 
 time to renew application for deposit, is local 296 
 
 how regained after deposit for charter 299 
 
 holder of, cannot receive Encampment Degrees 300 
 
 when office not vacated by taking 304 
 
 ballot on deposit of, to be separate , 305 
 
 holders not allowed to join same Lodge by majority vote 306 
 
 appeal on refusal to grant. 307 
 
 cannot be refused unless charges preferred 308 
 
 may be refused to financial officer 309 
 
 no definite period.of residence before deposit 312 
 
INDEX. 501 
 
 CARDS, WITHDRAWAL— (Continued). Section.. 
 
 when withdrawn after deposit 313 
 
 of Manchester Unity 1088 
 
 CERTIFICATES: 
 
 no ballot on P. G.'s certificate 147 
 
 card lost, may receive. 249 
 
 degree certificates applied for at regular session 314 
 
 of grade to join Encampment granted without vote 315 
 
 dismissal, form of, when and how granted 316, 317 
 
 for past official degrees granted without vote 458 
 
 CHAPLAIN : 
 
 of G. L. U. S., his duties 1272, 1273 
 
 duties of cannot be enforced by fines 662 
 
 CHARGES, LECTURES : 
 
 P. G.'s given by N. G., but not by V. G 15 
 
 none used except prescribed by G. L. TJ. 8 318 
 
 CHARGES, PENAL: 
 
 G. L. U. S. may impeach and try officers and members 319 
 
 holder of withdrawal card may prefer 270 
 
 made pending discussion on granting card 320 
 
 rights of members under 321 
 
 improper case in which to prefer 323 
 
 for improper conduct 324 
 
 against N. G. 825 
 
 CHARTER, WARRANT : 
 
 G. L. U. S. only authority for granting 826 
 
 when and how annulled 326 
 
 Grand Sire may grant in recess 327 
 
 for State Grand. Bodies, when and how obtained 753, 754 
 
 fees for charters 978 
 
 not to be instituted till dues are paid. 330, 331 
 
 G. L. TJ. S. cannot alter without consent 332 
 
 incorporation of State Grand Bodies 333 
 
 Subordinates 339 
 
 of Subordinates under G. L. U. S 591, 592, 593, 979, 980 
 
 where to apply for restoration of 335 
 
 residents of one county may apply for, in another 336 
 
 duplicate when and how granted 337 
 
 expired withdrawal card received on application for 338 
 
 Rebekah Degree Lodges 340, 509, 510 
 
 when and how restored 341 
 
 forfeited for failing to make returns 342, 344 
 
 of Grand Lodges, when forfeited 343, 844 
 
 cannot be surrendered by majority 345 
 
 funds surrendered with charter 346 
 
502 INDEX. 
 
 CHARTER, WARRANT— (Continued). Scctlonn. 
 
 when taken without trial 847 
 
 ■when not taken without trial 348 
 
 G. M. may demand in recess 1034 
 
 D. D. G. S. no power to issue or reclaim. 349 
 
 retaining, after failure to pay benefits 350 
 
 may be demanded pending appeal 351 
 
 CHIEF PATRIARCH: 
 
 when he may install his successor. 5 
 
 service as II. P. may be made a qualification for. 002 
 
 CHINESE: 
 
 not eligible to membership 1099, 1100 
 
 COMMITTEES: 
 
 Grand Sire to appoint 353 
 
 standing 853 
 
 annual committees 854 
 
 reports of, first business in order 355 
 
 must report though term expired 856 
 
 members bound to serve on 357 
 
 reports to lie over one day, except 358 
 
 general relief committees 359 
 
 statement of facts in report of, conclusive 81 
 
 COMPENSATION : 
 
 of Grand Secretary. 1201 
 
 of Grand Treasurer 1271 
 
 of Grand Messenger 1270 
 
 of officers and members G. L. TJ. S 1221, 1220, 1227 
 
 CONFLICT OF LAWS : 
 
 constitution of G. L. U. S., supreme 360, 363, 304 
 
 G. L. U. S. may direct State bodies to amend their constitutions.. 301 
 
 Subordinates must conform to State enactments 302, 305 
 
 decision of Grand Sire cannot set aside a by-law 3G6 
 
 conflict in State constitutions. 307, 749 
 
 CONSTITUTION G. L. U. S: 
 
 amendments proposed by representatives from three States. ... 86, 309 
 
 adopted by three-fourths vote 30, 3G9 
 
 propositions to amend made and entered as a matter of course, 37, 370 
 
 to bo written out in full 38, 371 
 
 amendments go into effect immediately on adoption 89 
 
 a resolution changing, lies over as an amendment 40 
 
 amendment may be reconsidered at same session 41 
 
 motion to reject proposed amendment not in order 42 
 
 proposed amendments may be indefinitely postponed 43 
 
 may bo divided, when sense admits 44 
 
 cannot be amended 45 
 
INDEX. 503 
 
 CONSTITUTION G. L. TJ. 8. — (Continued). Sections, 
 
 proposed amendments may be acted on at any session thereafter, 46 
 
 the supreme law of the Order 368 
 
 old constitution as to initiations in remote Lodges 372 
 
 Subordinates must obey laws G. L. U. S 373, 374 
 
 must obey State Grand Lodges 374 
 
 CONSTITUTIONS OP STATE GRAND BODIES: 
 
 constitutions and amendments to be approved 50, 375, 376 
 
 G. L. U. S. may direct portions of, to be removed 51, 377 
 
 amendments, though purely local, to be approved 52, 54, 378 
 
 changing place of meeting to be approved 53 
 
 creating a new committee must be approved 62 
 
 . npt binding till approved 52, 53, 54, 63 
 
 proposed amendment to, will not be approved 55, 382 
 
 amendments, how prepared, to be submitted for approval . 56, 57, 383 
 
 a revised constitution is an, jijnende/i one 59, 379 
 
 must be adopted by same vote as an amendment 59 
 
 a resolution construing is an amendment 60, 380 
 
 it requires same vote to adopt 60, 380 
 
 a two-thirds vote on amendment means two-thirds present 61 
 
 form of State constitution 881 
 
 CONSTITUTION OP SUBORDINATE BODIES : 
 
 amendments, though purely local, to be approved 52 
 
 under G. L. U. S., amendments not binding till approved 52, 54 
 
 under G. L. U. S., amendments, how prepared for submission. . 56, 57 
 
 State Grand Lodges may enact uniform 384, 386 
 
 fundamental provisions should be inserted in 385 
 
 State Grand Bodies may make general laws for 387 
 
 Subordinates have no power, but to make by-laws 387 
 
 CONTEMPT: 
 
 willful refusal or neglect to appear, etc 388 
 
 willfully absenting to avoid service of notice 380 
 
 CONVENTIONS : 
 
 a Grand Lodge may organize, for what purpose 390 
 
 Subordinates cannot assemble in 891, 393 
 
 of Past Grands illegal .' .' 393, 394 
 
 CREDENTIALS : 
 
 must be referred to a committee 395 
 
 representatives not members till they are accepted 396, 397 
 
 duplicate to be forwarded 898 
 
 committee on 353 
 
 statement to be furnished committee on 399 
 
 only prima facie evidence 400 
 
 good for two years 8 
 
504 INDEX. 
 
 D. 
 
 DEAF, DUMB, BLIND : Section* 
 not eligible to membership 1101 
 
 DEBATES: 
 
 elective officers and representatives have the right 401 
 
 appointed, not, except by vote 401 
 
 Fast Grand Sires may 403 
 
 motion not open to, until stated 403 
 
 motions to adjourn, to lie on table, and previous question not 
 
 debatable 404 
 
 motion to read paper not debatable 405 
 
 after presiding officer has risen to put question 406 
 
 not unless in regalia and in seat 407 
 
 during progress of ballot 408 
 
 members to rise and address chair 409 
 
 two members rise at same time 410 
 
 members called to order 411 
 
 no member to speak more than twice 412 
 
 by others than members of Lodge 413 
 
 facts in report of committee, when debatable 81 
 
 charges preferred pending, on card 320 
 
 motion to close Lodge during 1005 
 
 Cushing's Manual governs 1091 
 
 DEDICATION OF HALLS (See Appendix, page 458). 
 
 DEFOKMED PERSONS : 
 
 when may be admitted to membership 1102, 1103 
 
 DEFUNCT SUBORDINATES: 
 
 name and number not given to another 414 
 
 Grand Sire to reclaim effects 415 
 
 no appeal till all effects surrendered 416 
 
 cards to members of 417, 418, 420, 431 , 422, 424 
 
 cards to members of, is local 419 
 
 not to be signed by G. C. and R. S 423,425 
 
 D. D. G. Sire no power to issue cards 426 
 
 cards by, may be deposited 427 
 
 visiting cards of, not to be used 427 
 
 where to apply for restoration of charter 428 
 
 functions cease for all purposes 429 
 
 effect of resuscitation on former members 430 
 
 on officers 431 
 
 State Grand Bodies may resuscitate 432 
 
 resuscitated with less than five old members 433 
 
 effect of extinction on officers and members of G. L. U. S 434 
 
 liability Of Grand Lodge for advances to 435 
 
 expelled members of, how re-instated 436, 1171 
 
 suspended members of, how re-instated 1171, 1183 
 
INDEX. 505 
 
 DEGREES : Sections. 
 
 not conferred on another's members without consent 438 
 
 time, place and manner of balloting for 464 
 
 members cannot vote for, who have not received them 464 
 
 must be applied for in initiatory 465 
 
 balloted for, when Lodge opened in degrees 465, 466, 467, 469 
 
 proceedings kept in a distinct record book 465, 466 
 
 must be closed in initiatory and opened in degrees 468 
 
 must be balloted for on evening of application 470 
 
 conferred subsequently and as local law provides 464. 470 
 
 Lodge to which applicant belongs entitled to fees 471 
 
 certificate only granted at regular meeting of his Lodge 472 
 
 not granted by Degree Lodge 472 
 
 time before can apply, is a local matter 473 
 
 for a new application, is a local matter 474 
 
 when regular representative entitled to instruct in new 475 
 
 DEGREE, GRAND LODGE: 
 
 only conferred for faithful service 439 
 
 only in Lodge or contiguous room and at session 440 
 
 only given to members , 441 
 
 when conferred in another Lodge on request. 442 
 
 not a qualification for D. D. G. M 443 
 
 DEGREES, PAST OFFICIAL: 
 
 when conferred in another Lodge on request 442, 455, 456 
 
 on first officers of new or revived Lodge 444, 445 
 
 V. G. not entitled to, without election 446 
 
 majority of nights' service 447, 448, 450 
 
 resignation forfeits 447 
 
 absence forfeits though leave granted 448 
 
 if voluntary, if not, not 449, 451 
 
 members of G. L. TJ. S. entitled to 452 
 
 may be conferred at any proper time and place 453, 454 
 
 amount and character of evidence necessary 457 
 
 certificate furnished without vote 147, 458 
 
 DEGREE, GRAND ENCAMPMENT : 
 
 work and degree adopted 476 
 
 members of G. L. U. S. entitled to 477 
 
 docs not make them Past C. P's. or P. H. Ps 479 
 
 only given in session or contiguous room 478 
 
 only conferred on another's members by consent 480 
 
 not a necessary qualification for D. D. G. P 481 
 
 DEGREES, SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENT: 
 
 applicants for charter to have R. P. degree 482 
 
 Grand Sire may confer on applicants for charter 483 
 
 Grand Encampment cannot confer 484 
 
 on scarlet members before they petition 485 
 
 64 
 
506 INDEX. 
 
 DEGREES, SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENT —(Continued), sections. 
 Grand Patriarch may confer upon 487, 488 
 
 may authorize a remote Encampment 486 
 
 prayer essential in conferring 489 
 
 separate votes in conferring local 490 
 
 charge in R. P. degree, on only one at time 491 
 
 conferring two, on same night, is local 492 
 
 only conferred on oue at a time in R. P. degrco 493 
 
 on more than one in the others 493 
 
 R. P. degree not a qualification for Grand Master 494 
 
 nor for member Grand Lodge 495 
 
 brother of Patriarchal degree entitled to check word 496 
 
 dues commence with Patriarchal degree 497 
 
 holders of withdrawal cards cannot receive 498 
 
 DEGREE OF REBEKAH: 
 
 adopted 499 
 
 a side degree adopted and repealed by majority vote 500 
 
 honorary degree, a qualification for office 501 
 
 N. G. and V. G. to receive, before installation 502 
 
 ladies give annual P. W. at outer door 503 
 
 wife of scarlet member may receive, without charge 504 
 
 without ballot 506 
 
 regalia and jewels worn in 511 
 
 described 505 
 
 nothing can bo added to it 505 
 
 conferred on widows 507, 5C8 
 
 Degree Lodges of, established, and their powers 509 
 
 Lodges of, established by G. L. U. S 510 
 
 acting N. G. of Subordinate elected N. G. of 512 
 
 conferred by Subordinates though Degree Lodge established 513 
 
 voting in Degree Lodge 514 
 
 odes for Degree Lodge . 515 
 
 sung at initiation 926 
 
 DEGREE LODGES: 
 
 organization 516 
 
 no title of Past Degree Master 517 
 
 qualifications for office in, a local matter 518 
 
 cannot receive applications for Degrees 519 
 
 may confer Degrees on presentation of certificate 519 
 
 Subordinates must work in form 520, 521 
 
 keep proceedings separate 520 
 
 close in initiatory and open in degrees 522, 523 
 
 not again open in initiatory 524 
 
 may confer Rcbckah Degree , 525 
 
 voting in Rebekah is "Yes" and "No" 526 
 
 of the daughters of Rebekah 509 
 
 when N. G. may be elected N. G. of Degree Lodgo 512, 1340 
 
INDEX. 507 
 
 DEPOSITIONS OF WITNESSES (See Trial). 
 
 DEPOSIT OF CARDS (See Cards; MEHBERsmr). 
 
 DEPUTY GRAND SIRE: Sections. 
 
 powers and duties generally 1257 
 
 on death, resignation, etc., of Grand Sire 1250 
 
 to examine representatives 1258, 1259 
 
 to proclaim Lodge opened and closed 1239, 1260 
 
 DIAGRAMS, BOOK OF (Sec Work of the Order). 
 
 DIPLOMAS: 
 
 members may obtain — how attested 527 
 
 by whom signed 523 
 
 granted only by vote 529 
 
 Grand Secretary may print 530 
 
 right to publish, in G. L. U. S 531 
 
 all others void \ 533 
 
 publishing or circulating illegal 534 
 
 DISPENSATION : 
 
 by Grand Sire for new LodgC9 535, 530, 752 
 
 to confer Patriarchal Degrees 538 
 
 by Grand Patriarchs to confer Patriarchial Degrees 539 
 
 D. D. G. M. cannot, to initiate in remote Lodge 540 
 
 by G. P., to initiate in remote Encampment 541 
 
 by D. D. G. S., to initiate out of his jurisdiction 542 
 
 cannot dispense with regular meetings 543 
 
 weekly benefits 543 
 
 to violate constitution of Grand Lodge illegal 544 
 
 of subordinate Lodge illegal 545 
 
 DISTRICT DEPUTY GRAND SIRE: 
 
 his powers and qualifications 1277 
 
 may appoint installing officer in his absence 3 
 
 cannot issue or reclaim charters 349 
 
 dispensation by, to receive Patriarchal Degrees 542 
 
 cannot grant withdrawal cards 1282 
 
 can take C. P.'s chair, when 1283 
 
 executive agent of Grand Sire and Grand Secretary 1284 
 
 DISTRICT DEPUTY GRAND MASTER: 
 
 Grand Lodge degree, not a qualification for 1324 
 
 cannot introduce visitors 1322 
 
 is entitled to honors at installation, etc 1325 
 
 DISTRICT DEPUTY GRAND PATRIARCH: 
 
 special, to confer Encampment Degrees 1400 
 
 need not have Grand Encampment Degree 1407 
 
608 INDEX. 
 
 DONATIONS: Sections. 
 
 manner of petitioning for aid 546 
 
 made by Lodges to sick members 547 
 
 applications to be authorized by Grand Master 548 
 
 Grand Sire cannot authorize in State jurisdictions 549 
 
 right of Subordinates to appropriate funds 550 
 
 to assist new Lodges and Encampments 551 
 
 DUES, FEES: 
 
 charter fee $30 552 
 
 from State Grand Bodies, $75 per vote '. 552 
 
 Subordinates under G. L. TJ. S 552 
 
 must accompany application for charter 554 
 
 reports to be accompanied by 553, 555 
 
 to be paid to Grand Secretary 550 
 
 members of Grand Lodge cannot be charged 557 
 
 State bodies may assess Subordinates 558, 559 
 
 accrue weekly 560 
 
 when Encampment cannot charge 561 
 
 accrue during suspension 562 
 
 member not in good standing if note held for 563 
 
 remedy of Encampment on refusal to pay 564 
 
 Lodges may compromise arrears 565, 566 
 
 officers not installed until paid 567 
 
 commence with Patriarchal Degree 497 
 
 payment to wrong officer does not bind Lodge 569 
 
 no expulsion for non-payment 570 
 
 to be returned if not re-instated 571 
 
 whether fines are clues is a local matter 165 
 
 cannot refuse on account of residence in California 187 
 
 admitting members free is a local matter 572 
 
 on deposit of card is a local matter 573 
 
 State bodies may fix minimum rate 574 
 
 higher rate on leaving State is local 575 
 
 matter of re-instatement is local 576 
 
 charge for visiting card is local 577 
 
 increased amount against suspended member 578 
 
 E. 
 
 EFFECTS : 
 
 Grand Sire to reclaim, when 579 
 
 Subordinate cannot appeal until surrender 580, 1024, 1025 
 
 allowed to be sold after three years 581 
 
 division of funds and property 582 
 
 ELECTIONS : 
 
 of officers G. L. TJ. S 1216, 1217, 1218 
 
 of Foreign Grand Representative 1219 
 
INDEX. 509 
 
 ELECTIONS— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 contested 583 
 
 only successful claimant paid 584 
 
 two candidates of same name 585 
 
 new election at installation 587 
 
 of candidates for membership (See Ballot). 
 
 EMBLEMS : 
 
 not to be used in advertisement 588 
 
 Grand Patriarch may prohibit display of 589 
 
 ENCAMPMENTS, GRAND (See Geahd Encampments). 
 
 ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE: 
 
 jurisdiction of G. L. U. S. over 590 
 
 Grand Sire to grant warrants, in recess 591 
 
 instituted upon petition of seven members 592 
 
 to be visited once a year 592 
 
 to pay expenses of instituting 593 
 
 applications accompanied by fee 594 
 
 constitutions to be approved 595 
 
 jurisdiction of Grand Encampments over 596 
 
 attached to contiguous Grand Body 596 
 
 must petition therefor 597 
 
 have no legislative power, except to make by-laws 598 
 
 citizens of one State not admitted in another, except 599 
 
 cannot confer degrees on members of another, except 600 
 
 cannot resort to raffles, lotteries, etc 601 
 
 may make service as H. P. qualification for OP 602 
 
 may admit member of Lodge in another State 603 
 
 cannot expel from Order, only from Encampment 604 
 
 dues to G. L. U. S., ten per cent on receipts 552 
 
 to make returns and pay dues 607 
 
 failing to make returns, forfeits charter 608 
 
 work kept distinct from Lodge 609 
 
 prayers, optional at opening and closing 610 
 
 prayers, imperative in conferring degrees 610 
 
 Lodge membership essential to membership in 611 
 
 members may hold Lodge withdrawal card a year 612 
 
 extinct, where to apply for restoration 613 
 
 must conform to uniform constitutions 614 
 
 must furnish jewels to officers 615 
 
 P. W. to members of Patriarchal degree 616 
 
 R. P., charge conferred on only one at a time 617 
 
 when may try member for words spoken in Lodge 618 
 
 members cannot enter or leave without form 619 
 
 G. P. cannot authorize removal of 620 
 
 may hold meetings monthly, with consent 621 
 
510 INDEX. 
 
 ENCAMPMENTS, SUBORDINATE— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 questions propounded to C. P. at installation 022 
 
 suspended member of Lodge cannot visit 023 
 
 working in German and English, to Lave two sets of books 024 
 
 neglect of Lodge to give notice does not affect membership C25 
 
 three black balls reject, under G. L. U. S C26 
 
 majority on re-instalcments 620 
 
 certificate of grade to join, granted without vote 027 
 
 costumes not to be used in public 028 
 
 gloves not dispensed with 029 
 
 uniform head dress in public 030 
 
 officers not displaced for absence, except by local law 10, 17 
 
 may appeal to G. L. U. S 78 
 
 may appeal to Grand Sire in recess 80 
 
 EVIDENCE : 
 
 certificate of P. G. or P. C. P. only prima fade 400 
 
 cxparte statements not 032 
 
 wife not a competent witness 032 
 
 of divorced wife 1828 
 
 on conferring Grand Lodge and past official degrees 033 
 
 affidavits, certificate of physician 034 
 
 satisfactory proof of former membership 035 
 
 what is satisfactoiy evidence 030 
 
 card prima facie evidence of membership 037 
 
 card evidence of rank of P. G 037 
 
 record of former trial conclusive 038 
 
 findings of fact 039 
 
 in chief after evidence is closed 040 
 
 of absent witnesses, how obtained 1829, 1830 
 
 EXPULSION: 
 
 not compulsory, for misrepresentation 1152 
 
 Grand Body cannot expel from the order 041 
 
 may from its own body 041 
 
 for illegal use of seal and circulating diplomas 042 
 
 functions of expelled Lodge cease altogether 043 
 
 of subordinates for violation of law 044 
 
 expelled member, how re-instated 640 
 
 name of expelled member not to be published 047 
 
 question of, cannot be voted on twice 048 
 
 for non-payinent of dues prohibited 049, 050 
 
 Encampment cannot, from the Order 051 
 
 for claiming benefits contrary to agreement 195 
 
 EXTINCT SUBORDINATES (See Defunct Subobdetates). 
 
INDEX. 611 
 
 P. 
 
 FEES (Sec Dues). 
 
 FINANCE: Sections. 
 
 revenues of G. L. U. S 053 
 
 Grand Treasurer to keep funds ; to report ; to give bond 654 
 
 no money drawn unless appropriated C55 
 
 all moneys paid to Grand Secretary 656 
 
 fiscal year from July 1 to June 30 657 
 
 tabular statement to be made by Grand Secretary 658 
 
 account with each appropriation 659 
 
 FINES: 
 
 whether fines are dues is a local question 165 
 
 for not attending funerals is a local question 660 
 
 meetings 661 
 
 duties of chaplain cannot be enforced by 662 
 
 FLAG FOR ODD FELLOWS : 
 
 described 603 
 
 FORMS : 
 
 index to 604 
 
 FRAUD: 
 
 if brother admitted by, widow forfeits benefits 175 
 
 misrepresentation of ago forfeits benefits 170 
 
 may tiy question after decease of brother 176 
 
 widow entitled to benefits if brother beneficial at death 180 
 
 initiation not void for ; must bo expelled - % 1150 
 
 not compulsory to expel for misrepresentation 1152 
 
 fraudulent election may be reconsidered 130 
 
 FUNDS: 
 
 widow and orphans' fund cannot be diverted 665 
 
 of Lodges are trust funds and cannot be divided 582 
 
 Grand Bodies should legislate to protect 582 
 
 must suiTender before appeal without consent 1024 
 
 available and unavailable 1025 
 
 FUNERALS: 
 
 regalia described 660 
 
 usual regalia may be worn, when 666, 667 
 
 fining members not attending 008 
 
 FUNERAL BENEFITS AND EXPENSES (See Benefits). 
 
 FUNERAL HONORS: 
 
 to brothers in arrears, local matter C09 
 
 FUNERAL SERVICE : 
 
 Book of Forms (p. 37) ; Appendix (p. 447). 
 
 left optional whether to use that or none 071 
 
 r 
 
512 INDEX. 
 
 G. 
 
 GOOD STANDING: Sectlonn. 
 
 term defined 072 
 
 in arrears for dues, note given 673 
 
 in Lodge essential to Encampment membership 074 
 
 GRAND CHAPLAIN: 
 
 general duties of 1373 
 
 offers prayer at opening and closing 1373 
 
 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS: 
 
 created, and authority annulled by G. L. U. S 075 
 
 fees for charters; dues from 076 
 
 Grand Sire may charter in recess 677 
 
 five Encampments with seven P. C. P.'s necessary 678 
 
 when may be granted with less number 078 
 
 proceedings to obtain charter for 679 
 
 to pay expenses of instituting 680 
 
 applications accompanied by fee 681 
 
 to furnish impress of seal to G. L. U. S 683 
 
 constitution to be approved 683 
 
 amendments to constitution to be approved 50, 53, 53, 54, 56 
 
 proposed amendments will not be approved 55 
 
 cannot be represented until warrant confirmed 684 
 
 composed of P. C. P.'s and P. H. P.'s or of P. C. P.'s only, 685, 686, 687 
 
 Grand Representatives of 688, 689, 690 
 
 arc supreme within their limits 691 
 
 possess all power not reserved to G. L. U. S 093 
 
 may appeal to Grand Sire during recess 093 
 
 . membership held in but one at a time 694 
 
 must enforce correct work 695 
 
 may open and close with prayer 696 
 
 may make inquiries to G. L. U. S 697 
 
 may suspend Subordinates without trial 698 
 
 contrary to usage to take charter without trial 699 
 
 cannot take charter without trial, when 700 
 
 may instruct Grand Representatives, when 701 
 
 person receiving degree as representative not a member 703 
 
 may make uniform constitutions 703 
 
 general laws 704 
 
 cannot confer Subordinate degrees 705 
 
 may fix and change their places of meeting 706, 707 
 
 may change chartered place of meeting 708 
 
 cards to members of defunct Subordinates 709 
 
 may make service as H. P. qualification for C. P 710 
 
 may regulate conferring of degrees on petitioners 711 
 
 G. P.'s may confer degrees on scarlet members 713 
 
 to make returns to G. L. TJ. S 713 
 
INDEX. 513 
 
 GRAND ENCAMPMENTS— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 cannot vote if in arrears » 714 
 
 to receive copies of revised journal 715 
 
 must furnish jewels to officers 716 
 
 what hall to meet in 717 
 
 incorporation of, recommended 909 
 
 Subordinates to be approved by 910 
 
 GRAND GUARDIAN: 
 
 duties of 1375 
 
 GRAND LODGE OF THE UNITED STATES : 
 
 title 719 
 
 jurisdiction 720 
 
 charters and annuls authority of State Grand Bodies 721 
 
 controls the unwritten work 722, 807 
 
 may establish Order in foreign countries 723 
 
 power over Subordinates where no Grand Body exists 724 
 
 may attach Subordinates to contiguous States 725 
 
 may make general laws 726 
 
 has only reserved powers 727 
 
 may impeach officers and members 728 
 
 judge of qualifications of members 729 
 
 may make rules of order 730 
 
 appeals to 78 
 
 from individual members 83 
 
 shall publish a journal annually 731 
 
 to decide contested elections 732 
 
 to charter Subordinates 733, 734 
 
 to charter Grand Bodies 735 
 
 to approve constitutions 736 
 
 cannot alter charter of Grand Body ... 738 
 
 laws and decisions of supreme 739, 740, 741, 749 
 
 of whom composed 742, 743 
 
 regular and special meetings of 744 
 
 sessions in Baltimore 745 
 
 quorum 746 
 
 what inquiries will entertain 747 
 
 if in form of a resolution 1454 
 
 work in R. P. degree 748 
 
 may remit arrears of dues 114, 115 
 
 may assess Grand Bodies 121 
 
 revenue of 653 
 
 in reference to its by-laws 203 to 208 
 
 GRA.ND LODGES, STATE: 
 
 officer of, absent as Grand Representative 7 
 
 may appeal to Grand Sire in recess 80 
 
 to settle and certify all appeals 84 
 
 65 
 
514 INDEX. 
 
 GRAND LODGES, STATE— (Continued). Section.. 
 
 for neglect, its decisions will be reversed 85 
 
 but may "ue referred back for settlement 86 
 
 appeal papers must show consent of (J. L 87 
 
 otherwise appeal will not be entertained 87 
 
 appeal may be referred back 86, 88 
 
 by whom chartered ; but one in a State 750 
 
 charters may be annulled 750 
 
 fees and dues 751 
 
 Grand Sire to grant warrants in recess. . . 752 
 
 how and when charter granted 753 
 
 proceedings to obtain 754 
 
 expenses of instituting to be paid ' 755 
 
 applications accompanied by charter fee 756 
 
 seal, impression to be furnished 757 
 
 constitution to be approved 758 
 
 amendment to, constitution to be approved 50, 52, 53, 54, 56 
 
 five P. G's a quorum 759 
 
 not represented till warrant confirmed 760 
 
 not instituted till Subordinates pay arrearages 761 
 
 are supreme, except 762 
 
 possess all power not reserved to G. L. U. S 763 
 
 power over existing Subordinates 764 
 
 Subordinates may be attached to 764 
 
 must petition therefor 987 
 
 membership not held in two at a time 765 
 
 may adopt representative basis 766, 768, 769, 780 
 
 rights of Past Grands 766 
 
 degree conferred in session 767 
 
 or in contiguous rooms 767 
 
 may expel from its own body 770 
 
 must admit Past Grands 771 
 
 P. G's. may vote for officers if not at session 772, 774 
 
 when officers of, may vote in 773 
 
 Encampment degrees not a qualification for 775 
 
 certificate of P. G. only prima fade evidence 776 
 
 vote cast by majority of representatives of. 777 
 
 past officers not to vote unless representatives 778 
 
 must expel for illegal use of seal 779 
 
 circulating diplomas, etc 779 
 
 P. G's. not to vote unless representatives 780 
 
 their Grand Representatives 781 
 
 qualifications of representatives 782 
 
 must furnish them certificates 783 
 
 officers with jewels 785 
 
 may appoint additional officers 786 
 
 honors of office 787 
 
 term one year ; when entitled to honors 788 
 
INDEX. 515 
 
 GRAND LODGES, STATE— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 R. P. degree not a qualification for 789 
 
 officers may be legislative members 700 
 
 business transacted in G. L. degree ; 791 
 
 may open in scarlet degree at installations 792 
 
 may fix and change places of meeting 793, 794, 797 
 
 may omit recording its proceedings 795 
 
 scat of a Grand Lodge 790 
 
 meetings held as required by law 798 
 
 returns, how made, and requisites of 799 
 
 to furnish address of officers and places of meetings 800 
 
 not to return suspended members 801 
 
 cannot vote if in arrears 804 
 
 must enforce adherence to work 805 
 
 cannot print work 800, 807 
 
 to strike out illegal portions of constitution 809 
 
 may organize conventions as advisory 810 
 
 constitutional questions, how determined 811 
 
 cannot transfer legislative power 812 
 
 may enact uniform constitutions 813, 814 
 
 may make general laws 815, 818 
 
 decisions final till revised by G. L. U. S 100, 810 
 
 arc legislative heads in their States , 817 
 
 may prohibit processions, etc., in regalia 819 
 
 public lectures 820 
 
 may grant new trial 821 
 
 suspension of Subordinates 823 
 
 taking away charter 824, 825 
 
 status of Subordinate pending appeal 820 
 
 cannot elect officer of Subordinate 8 27 
 
 to prohibit conventions of Subordinates 828 
 
 to allow Lodges to dispense with English copy of records 829 
 
 to allow usual regalia at funerals 830 
 
 may assess Subordinates 831, 832 
 
 may pass laws to allow other States to initiate 833 
 
 may resuscitate Subordinates 834 
 
 may return surrendered charters 835 
 
 rc-instatement of members 830 
 
 re-instatcrnent left to local law 837 
 
 re-instatement on reversal of conviction 838 
 
 cannot expel from the Order 839 
 
 may order Subordinate to try member 839 
 
 cannot change name of member 840 
 
 nor authorize a card by any other name 840 
 
 only one ballot and one reconsideration 841 
 
 power over meetings of Subordinates 842 
 
 may authorize semi-monthly meetings 843, 844 
 
 may change commencement and ending of terms 845 
 
516 INDEX. 
 
 GRAND LODGES, STATE— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 cannot dispense with Lodge meetings 846 
 
 rate for deposit of cards and benefits is local 847 
 
 may fix minimum rate for dues, benefits, etc 848 
 
 subject of dues is local 849 
 
 cannot suspend weekly benefits 154, 850 
 
 furnished with printed proceedings , £51 
 
 cannot charge for Grand Lodge degree 852 
 
 cannot mutilate Subordinate's proceedings . . 853 
 
 may reconsider vote on appeal case 854 
 
 may refuse charter 855 
 
 appropriation of money by 856 
 
 subject of withdrawing application 857 
 
 subject of annulling cards 858 
 
 claims against their defunct Subordinates 859 
 
 members not paid, unless officers or representatives 860 
 
 may allow G. M. to grant petition to restore member 861 
 
 chartering Lodges 862 
 
 cannot review findings of fact, when 102 
 
 by-laws not to be approved by G. L. U. S 209 
 
 incorporation of, recommended 909 
 
 incorporation of Subordinates to be approved by 910 
 
 GRAND MARSHAL : 
 
 duties of 1274 
 
 of State Grand Lodge, duties of 1320 
 
 GRAND MASTER: 
 
 his powers and duties • 1300 
 
 not an independent part of governing power 1301 
 
 must entertain appeals from his decisions 1301 
 
 cannot remove an officer of a Subordinate 1302 
 
 may demand charter in recess 1303 
 
 whether may suspend a Subordinate, is local 1304 
 
 has general supervision during vacation 1305 
 
 may take chair at installations, not otherwise 1306 
 
 R. P. degree not a qualification for 1307 
 
 when entitled to honors 1308 
 
 may act under resolution conferring authority 1309 
 
 cannot dispense with meetings 1310 
 
 nor with benefits 1311 
 
 should not hold office in Subordinate 1312 
 
 appeal to, from decision of D. D. G. M 1313 
 
 cannot take chair of N. G. to prevent illegal action 1314 
 
 official relations with Lodge, not with its officers 1031, 1314 
 
 Grand Sire cannot authorize, to communicate A. T. P. W 1315 
 
 decisions binding until reversed 1316 
 
 may be authorized to grant petition to restore 1317 
 
 must wear regalia when visiting officially 1318 
 
INDEX. 517 
 
 GRAND MASTER— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 must obey instructions of Grand Representatives 961 
 
 may take part in proceedings of Ms Subordinate 1294 
 
 may confer P. 0. degrees at request 455 
 
 cannot call a Subordinate Lodge together 1365 
 
 GRAND MESSENGER: 
 
 his duties and compensation 1276 
 
 GRAND PATRIARCH: 
 
 his powers and duties 1398 
 
 may authorize remote Encampment to initiate 1399 
 
 may confer degrees on scarlet members, when 1400, 1401 
 
 whether, has power to suspend Subordinate, is local 1402 
 
 may prohibit display of costumes 1403 
 
 cannot authorize removal of Subordinate 1404 
 
 cannot suspend constitution 1406 
 
 must obey instructions of Grand Representatives 961 
 
 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES: 
 
 how chosen ; term ; vacancies 864 
 
 how apportioned 865 
 
 qualifications of 866 
 
 must have all, at time of election 877 
 
 to be furnished with credentials 867 
 
 with documents 871 
 
 credentials to be forwarded immediately 878 
 
 contested elections 868 
 
 foreign Representatives 869 
 
 examined and furnished with laws 870 
 
 no alternates 872 
 
 not members until credentials acted on 873, 874 
 
 not to wear regalia until credentials approved 874 
 
 admitted at first, entitled to seat at second session 875 
 
 non-attendance at first session does not forfeit seat 876 
 
 may be removed for absence, when 876 
 
 may introduce brothers 879 
 
 can introduce only in the branch of the Order he represents .... 880 
 
 cannot vote if Lodge in arrears 881 
 
 when may vote for absent colleague 882, 883 
 
 entitled to Grand Encampment and side degrees 884 
 
 degrees thus obtained confer no privileges 885 
 
 absence from State Grand Lodge 886 
 
 may instruct Grand Bodies 887 
 
 duty to instruct, and of Grand Officers to obey 961 
 
 may instruct in new degree, when 890 
 
 may be instructed by Grand Body, when 957 
 
 not recognized unless in regalia 888 
 
 cannot speak unless in regalia 889 
 
 precedence of, in processions, etc , 891 
 
518 INDEX. 
 
 GRAND REPRESENTATIVES— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 not ex-officio entitled to vote in Grand Body 892 
 
 may vote on appeal, tliougli interested 893 
 
 appellation of. 894 
 
 communication of A. T. P. W., by 895 
 
 entitled to examine secret journal 890 
 
 •when withdrawal card vacates office 898 
 
 when his Subordinate becomes extinct 899 
 
 when his seat may be declared vacaut 900 
 
 GRAND SIRE: 
 
 to appoint officers 1236 
 
 to preside at meetings 1237 
 
 to give casting vote 1237 
 
 to appoint committees and D. D. Grand Sires 1237, 1245 
 
 to have general superintendence during recess 1237 
 
 to hoar and decide appeals and questions 1237 
 
 to receive petitions and grant warrants 1237 
 
 to report annually 1237 
 
 his decisions binding until reversed 1237 
 
 not to hold any other office 1238 
 
 may call special meetings 1239 
 
 may appoint special Grand Representatives 1240 
 
 to institute and visit Subordinates 1241, 1242 
 
 to institute Grand Bodies 1243 
 
 to be paid traveling expenses 1244 
 
 to fill vacancies 1240 
 
 to demand charters 1247, 1248 
 
 to place certain reports in hands of committee 1249 
 
 cannot authorize Grand Body to adjourn 1250 
 
 cannot authorize G. M. to communicate A. T. P. W 1251 
 
 cannot interfere with decision of G. M. as to public installations, 1252 
 
 cannot authorize R. P. members to wear aprons 1253 
 
 cannot authorize Lodge to ask aid, where G. L. exists 1253 
 
 is both an executive and judicial officer 1254 
 
 cannot suspend a law 1254 
 
 decision does not supersede a by-law 1255 
 
 GRAND SECRETARY G. L. U. S.: 
 
 his duties generally • 1261 
 
 to furnish representatives constitution, etc 1262 
 
 to furnish revised journal 1263 
 
 to inform committee if dues paid 1264 
 
 to keep accounts posted 1205 
 
 to make detailed report 1266 
 
 to open account with each appropriation 1267 
 
 to make report to Grand Sire 1268 
 
 to publish names of State Grand Officers 1209 
 
 to publish post-office addresses of State Grand Officers 1269 
 
 to record names of P. G.'s R's, and send revised journal 1270 
 
INDEX. 519 
 
 GRAND SECRETARIES OF STATE GRAND LODGES : Sections. 
 
 to forward representatives certificates, etc 1321 
 
 to report names of Grand Officers and post-office addresses 1369 
 
 GRAND SCRIBE : 
 
 to forward representatives certificates, etc 1331 
 
 to report names of Grand Officers and post-office addresses 1269 
 
 GRAND TREASURER: 
 
 his duties 1371 
 
 to give bond 1271 
 
 H. 
 
 HALLS (Poems of dedication, Appendix, page 458). 
 
 HONORS OF THE ORDER: 
 
 Grand Masters entitled, when visiting officially 901 
 
 Grand Representatives entitled, when visiting officially 902 
 
 Subordinates not entitled to 903 
 
 District Deputy Grand Masters entitled to 905 
 
 given immediately after recognition 904 
 
 HONORS OF OFFICE : 
 
 to first officers of new or revived Lodges 444, 445 
 
 serving a majority of nights, entitles to 447, 448, 449 
 
 resignation forfeits 447 
 
 if absent from sickness, entitled to 18 
 
 otherwise, if voluntary, though with consent of Lodge .... 18, 20 
 
 traveling card no excuse for absence 21, 23 
 
 absence, if voluntary, forfeits, though leave granted 449, 450 
 
 failure to hold meetings, if voluntary, forfeits 449 
 
 if sick, not forfeited, if excused for absence 451 
 
 HONORARY MEMBERSHIP: 
 
 notallowed 906 
 
 aged members of defunct Lodges 907 
 
 non-affiliated Odd Fellows 908 
 
 L 
 
 INDIANS: 
 
 not admissible to membership 1097, 1098 
 
 INCORPORATION : 
 
 of Grand Bodies recommended 909 
 
 of Subordinates to be approved by State Bodies 910 
 
 INITIATION: 
 
 members of Manchester Unity 1088, 1089 
 
 of alleged members who cannot prove themselves 912 
 
520 INDEX. 
 
 INITIATION— (Continued). Sections, 
 
 member of Lodge in one State into Encampment in another. . . . 913 
 
 deaf, dumb and blind cannot be 214 
 
 of deformed persons 915 
 
 of those who have lost a limb 1103 
 
 must be in the Lodge which elects 917 
 
 application withdrawn before, but not after report 918 
 
 permission to withdraw 919 
 
 if innocent of fraud membership protected 920, 924, 1150 
 
 must be allowed to visit, though illegally initiated 921 
 
 in expelled Lodge cannot be legalized 922 
 
 may be declared null and void 1148 
 
 N. G. may deliver P. G.'s charge at, V. G. cannot 925 
 
 ode sung at, in Rebekah Degree 926 
 
 cannot investigate health in anteroom 927 
 
 card cannot be granted by any other name 928 
 
 INQUIRIES: 
 
 Grand Sire may hear and decide 929 
 
 Grand Lodge will not entertain 930 
 
 but will, if in form of a resolution 1454 
 
 INSTALLATION: 
 
 of officers, G. L. U. S., biennially 931 , 932 
 
 failure to appear at, forfeits. 933 
 
 P. G. cannot install officers of Grand Lodge 934 
 
 Grand Lodge may open in scarlet degree to 935 
 
 right and duty of G. M. to install Subordinates 936 
 
 C. P. and N. G. are competent to 937 
 
 rights and powers of P. G.'s deputized to 938 
 
 D. D. Grand Sire may appoint an officer to 939 
 
 officers failing to appear at, forfeit office 940, 941 
 
 G. M. may take chair at, not otherwise 942 
 
 returns to be made before 943 
 
 public, to be conducted by whom 944 
 
 elective Grand Officer has precedence of D. D. G. M 945 
 
 public, must be authorized by State Body 946 
 
 officer cannot be installed by proxy 947 
 
 new election at installation 948 
 
 in absence of officers any qualified brother may 4 
 
 N. G. elect absent, his successor is N. G 6 
 
 INSTITUTION: 
 
 of Subordinates by special deputies , 949, 950 
 
 of State Grand Bodies 951 
 
 expenses of, to be paid 952 
 
 not until arrearages are paid 953 
 
 Special Deputy, when his duty ends 955 
 
 petitioners who fail to present themselves at . . 954 
 
INDEX. 521 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS: Sections. 
 
 to newly instituted Subordinates 956 
 
 by State Bodies to their Grand Representatives 957 
 
 State Bodies to appoint instructors 958 
 
 duty of Grand Representatives to instruct 959, 960 
 
 Grand Officers to obey instruction of Grand Representatives 961 
 
 in the old secret work prohibited 962 
 
 J. 
 
 JEWELS : 
 
 of Grand and Past Grand Sires 1644 
 
 of Grand and Past Grand Representatives 1644 
 
 of officers of State Grand Lodges 1645 
 
 of Past Grand Master 1645 
 
 of Past Grand 1645 
 
 of officers of Subordinate Lodges 1645 
 
 of officers and past officers of Grand Encampments 1646 
 
 of officers and past officers of Subordinate Encampments 1646 
 
 of Past Grand Patriarch 1647 
 
 must be furnished to officers 1648 
 
 must be worn during transaction of business 1649 
 
 JOURNAL : 
 
 to be kept and published annually 963, 964 
 
 to be furnished Grand and Subordinate Bodies 965 
 
 proposals for printing, etc 966 
 
 secret journal 968, 1261 
 
 Subordinates not compelled to mutilate 967 
 
 State Grand Body may omit proceedings from 969 
 
 Lodges not required to keep in foreign language 970 
 
 of degree meetings to be kept separate 971 
 
 to be forwarded to P. G. R's present at session 972 
 
 JURISDICTION: 
 
 of G. L. U. S 720, 721, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727 
 
 of State Grand Bodies 725, 762, 763, 764 
 
 of Subordinates 596, 599,1014 
 
 L. 
 
 LECTURES : 
 
 not to be delivered unless authorized 973 
 
 extent of the prohibition 974 
 
 i 
 
 LIQUORS: 
 
 temperance a cardinal principle 975 
 
 total abstinence not enforced 975 
 
 y traffic in intoxicating liquor 976 
 
 V not to be furnished at balls, parties, etc 75, 1047 
 
 ! / nor in Lodge rooms 1047 
 
 66 
 
INDEX. 
 
 LODGE, U. S. GRAND (See Grand Lodge of the United States). 
 LODGES, STATE GRAND (See Grand Lodses, State). 
 
 LODGES, SUBORDINATE: Section*. 
 
 may close pending a discussion 32, 1005 
 
 cannot adjourn, must close in form 33 
 
 under G. L. U. S. constitutions to be approved 62, 54, 983 
 
 - amendments not binding till approved 52, 54 
 
 amendments how prepared for submission 66, 57 
 
 advised to bold twenty-sixth anniversary 74 
 
 not to offer liquors at anniversaries, balls, etc 75 
 
 not to hold anniversaries, etc., without permission 75 
 
 may join in public processions 76 
 
 may appropriate funds for anniversaries, etc 77 
 
 when may appeal to G. L. U. S 78 
 
 may appeal to Grand Sire in recess 80 
 
 status of, pending appeal 1020 
 
 effects and funds surrendered before appeal 78, 1024, 1025 
 
 jurisdiction of G. L. U. S. over 977 
 
 fees for charters and dues 978 
 
 charters for, how obtained 979, 980 
 
 when forfeited 988 
 
 when and how taken away 347 to 351 
 
 to pay expenses of instituting 981 
 
 applications accompanied by charter fee 982 
 
 semi-annual reports and dues 984 
 
 returns by State Bodies 985 
 
 attached to contiguous Grand Bodies 986, 987 
 
 officers of 989 
 
 seal not to be used without authority 990 
 
 may re-elect officers 991 
 
 officers of, must have Degree of Rebekah 992, 993 
 
 officers not installed until reports made 994 
 
 officers not installed by proxy 996 
 
 position of Warden in 997 
 
 place of meeting 998 
 
 records not to be mutilated 998 
 
 terms j commencement of terms 999, 1000 
 
 order of business in charge book not imperative 1001 
 
 monthly or semi-monthly sessions 1002, 1003, 1004 
 
 opening meetings in absence of officers 1007, 1008 
 
 transact business in initiatory 1009 
 
 may keep proceedings in foreign language 1010 
 
 carinot dispense with regular meetings 101 1 
 
 to use form for working in degrees 1012 
 
 not imperative to open and close with prayer 1013 
 
 can only exercise conferred powers 1014 
 
 may adopt by-laws 1014, 1016 
 
INDEX. 523 
 
 LODGES, SUBORDINATE— (Continued). Scctionn. 
 
 cannot by tacit consent keep in force a by-law 211 
 
 cannot suspend by-law on motion 213 
 
 conventions of, illegal 391, 392 
 
 obeying G. L. U. S., will be protected 1017, 1018 
 
 must obey State and United States laws 212, 1019, 1020 
 
 name and number not given to another 1031 
 
 Grand Sire, when to take effects 1022 
 
 majority cannot surrender 1033 
 
 if expelled, its functions cease altogether 1020 
 
 resuscitation does not restore all members 1027 
 
 restores officers 1028 
 
 how and when resuscitated 1029, 1030 
 
 suspension and expulsion of 1031 to 1038 
 
 not to confer degrees on member of another 1039 
 
 to refund fees illegally received 1040 
 
 cards voted by 1041 
 
 cannot indorse " rejected" on card 1042 
 
 cards granted by majority, on ballot 1043 
 
 certificate on refusal of card 1043 
 
 must pay stipulated benefits 1044, 1046 
 
 they are sovereign as to the amount 164 
 
 may tax members to pay benefits 1044 
 
 cannot suspend benefits 1045, 1j046 
 
 no refreshments or liquor furnished 1047 
 
 public processions 1048 
 
 raffles, lotteries, etc 1049 
 
 may appropriate funds for anniversaries 1050 
 
 must admit proved visitors on regular card 105 1 , 1052 
 
 may examine visitors every night 1053 
 
 not imperative after first visit 1054 
 
 may visit in a body, without A. T. P. W 1055, 1057 
 
 in visiting, not entitled to honors 1056 
 
 visitor examined in A. T. P. "W. and degrees 1058 
 
 lectures in 1059 
 
 may petition for aid 1060 
 
 when cannot grant aid 1061 
 
 donations to new Lodges 1062 
 
 Grand Sire cannot authorize to ask aid 1063 
 
 must furnish officers jewels 10C4 
 
 cannot ask advice 1065 
 
 may exclude holder of card from processions 1060 
 
 leave of absence, when forfeits honors 1067 
 
 suspension does not suspend arrears 1068 
 
 may compromise arrears 112, 1069 
 
 may remit arrears 113, 1070 
 
 law of re-admission applies to all Lodges 1071 
 
 not required to return amount of funds 1072 
 
524 INDEX. 
 
 LODGES, SUBORDINATE— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 not members of, unless take institution obligations 1073 
 
 control their own finances 1074, 1076 
 
 cannot compel, Chaplain's duties 1075 
 
 cannot try member of another Lodge 1077 
 
 to punish members obtaining P. "W. improperly 1078 
 
 Grand Lodges may tax ' 124,1079,1080 
 
 paying officers for services 1081 
 
 cannot compel production of account 1082 
 
 accepting mortgage for a debt 1083 
 
 acts of incorporation to be approved 1084 
 
 privilege of debate in 1085 
 
 not to confer old secret work 1086 
 
 charter of, near another Lodge 1087 
 
 must have notice of investigation 92 
 
 cards to members of defunct, how granted 229, 230, 231 
 
 LOTTERIES: 
 
 prohibited 1049 
 
 LUNATICS: 
 
 entitled to benefits 177 
 
 notice of sickness not required from 189 
 
 M. 
 
 MANCHESTER UNITY: 
 
 cards of, not recognized 288 
 
 members of, may be initiated 1088, 1089 
 
 members cannot unite with 1090 
 
 MANUAL : 
 
 Cushing's Manual the standard 1091 
 
 MEETINGS : 
 
 fining for absence from, is local 24 
 
 cannot be adjourned ; must close 33, 1006 
 
 place of 998 
 
 monthly or semi-monthly 621, 1002, 1003, 1004 
 
 may close pending debate 1005 
 
 opening in absence of officers 1007, 1008 
 
 cannot dispense with meetings 1011 
 
 not imperative to open and close with prayer 1013 
 
 MEMBERS : 
 
 status of pending appeal 96 
 
 reversal of conviction re-instates 97 
 
 N. G. may admit his own members without P. W Ill 
 
 not to disclose that he cast a black ball 137 
 
 not required to give his reasons for his vote 136 
 
 non-resident, same privileges as others 1125 
 
 conduct of members 1051, 1052, 1202 
 
INDEX. 525 
 
 MEMBERSHIP : Sections. 
 
 no person can hold in but one body at a time 1092 
 
 qualifications for, in the Order 1093 
 
 no peculiarities of religious belief 1094 
 
 infidels , 1095 
 
 members of other societies 1096 
 
 neither Indians nor half-breeds eligible 1097, 1098 
 
 Chinese and Polynesians 1099, 1100 
 
 deaf, dumb and blind 1101 
 
 deformed persons 1102 
 
 those who have lost a limb 1103 
 
 State Grand Lodges cannot change qualifications 1104 
 
 in Encampment, qualifications for 1105, 1106, 1113 
 
 may hold withdrawal card from Lodge a year 1107 
 
 member of Lodge in another State 1108 
 
 on holder of withdrawal card from a Lodge 1109 
 
 on suspension of Lodges 1110 
 
 commencement of 1111, 1132, 1133, 1145 
 
 suspension and revival, by suspension in Lodge 1112 
 
 expelled member of extinct body 1114 
 
 suspended member of extinct body 1176 
 
 honorary, not allowed 1115 
 
 aged members of defunct Lodges 1116 
 
 non-affiliated Odd Fellows 1117 
 
 members in other States, how admittted 1118 
 
 how citizens of one State may join in another. . .1119, 1123, 1124, 1126 
 
 Lodges initiating without consent 1120 
 
 how to visit or deposit card in another State 1121 
 
 resident of foreign country 1122 
 
 non-residents, same privileges as others 1125 
 
 to be initiated in Lodge in which he is elected 1127 
 
 no definite period of residence on deposit of card 1128 
 
 election is by ballot 1129 
 
 number of black balls is a State matter 1129 
 
 when application may be withdrawn 1130 
 
 not admitted in Lodge on Encampment card 1131 
 
 ceremony of introduction in Encampment 1132 
 
 on deposit of card must have A. T. P. "W 1134 
 
 ballot cannot be reconsidered 1135 
 
 new ballot ordered, when 130 
 
 ballot for, when, may be reconsidered 129 
 
 election annulled by two-thirds vote 1138 
 
 cannot ballot collectively 1139 
 
 proceedings after ballot declared void 1140 
 
 three black balls for initiate under G. L. U. S 1141 
 
 majority on deposit of card under G. L. U. S 1141 
 
 time to reconsider, not a local matter 1142 
 
 only one ballot and one reconsideration 1143 
 
526 INDEX. 
 
 MEMBEKSHIP— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 time for new application after rejection 1144 
 
 protected, if initiate innocent of fraud 114G, 1150, 1151 
 
 if initiate guilty of fraud may be expelled 1148, 1140, 1150 
 
 initiation during suspension of Lodge 1147 
 
 not compulsory to expel for misrepresentation 1152 
 
 widows' benefit forfeited for fraud of initiate 1153, 1154 
 
 fraud may be proved after death 1154 
 
 widow entitled to benefits although there be fraud 186 
 
 severed by taking withdrawal card 1155 
 
 by written resignation 1156, 1157 
 
 by expulsion 1158 
 
 by vote granting card . 1159 
 
 suspension deprives of benefits 1160 
 
 suspension in Lodge, suspends in Encampment 1161 
 
 is restored at expiration of suspension 1161, 1173, 1173, 1174 
 
 may deposit card in nearest Lodge 1162, 1164 
 
 if two equi-distant, has right to elect 1162 
 
 may join as Ancient Odd Fellow on expired card 1163, 1177 
 
 may join as Ancient Odd Fellow on resignation 1166 
 
 rc-instatement 1165, 1170, 1183 
 
 may remit dues on re-instatement 1167 
 
 as Ancient Odd Fellow, on card, without A. T. P. W 1168 
 
 suspended members abmitted in other States 1171, 1183 
 
 card deposited as a petitioner 1175 
 
 as ancient Odd Fellow, card lost 1178, 1179 
 
 card lost, may obtain certificate 1179 
 
 cannot prove himself must be initiated 1180 
 
 satisfactory evidence of 1181 
 
 of expelled member, how regained during recess 1182 
 
 on dismissal certificates 1183 
 
 on card from Grand Bodies 1183 
 
 good standing of members 1184, 1185 
 
 P. G's. cannot be deprived of rights 1187 
 
 cannot surrender their rights 1188 
 
 when may vote in Grand Lodge 1189 
 
 R. P. degree not a qualification for, in G. L 1190 
 
 nor for G. M 1191 
 
 certificate of P. G. only prima facie evidence 1192 
 
 holder of withdrawal card not a member of G. L 1193 
 
 officers of G. L. may take card andnot forfeit office 1194 
 
 in Grand Encampment 1195 
 
 in Grand Lodge of the United States 1196, 1197 
 
 renewal of proposition after rejection 1198 
 
 cannot receive card by another name t. 1200 
 
 deposit of card in same Lodge 1201 
 
 conduct of members in Lodge 1202 
 
 holders of cards over fifty years old 1203 
 
EtfDEX. 627 
 
 MEMBERSHIP— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 renouncing Odd Fellowship 1203£ 
 
 agreement not to receive benefits 1204 
 
 resuscitation does not restore all members 430 
 
 card prima facie evidence of. 637 
 
 card evidence of rank of P. G 637 
 
 cards to members of defunct Lodges, how granted 229, 230, 231 
 
 MILEAGE AND PER DIEM: 
 
 committee on 1205 
 
 of officers and members G. L. U. S 1206 
 
 successful claimant of contested seat 1207 
 
 to committee in recess 120S 
 
 for Sunday, when 1209, 1210 
 
 to members of State Grand Bodies 1211, 1212 
 
 N. 
 
 NAME, TITLE : 
 
 of G. L. U. S 719 
 
 " Representative " is the title of members of G. L. U. S 1213 
 
 title or rank to be placed after the name 1214 
 
 NEW TRIAL: 
 
 for informality or want of fairness i 89 
 
 (See Teial.) 
 
 NOMINATIONS : 
 
 of officers G. L. T7. S 1216,1218 
 
 members bound to accept unless excused 1447 
 
 NOBLE GRAND : 
 
 charges against, placed in the hands of V. G 325 
 
 N. G. alone can call the Lodge together 13C5 
 
 may admit his own members without P. W 1366, 1367 
 
 appoints officers except supporters of V. G 1368 
 
 may deliver P. G's. charge at initiations 1369 
 
 must preside when present 1370, 1371 
 
 may invite P. G. to preside at initiations 1371 
 
 cannot sign his own certificate as P. G 1372 
 
 cannot set aside the constitution 1373 
 
 new election of, at installation 1374 
 
 cannot put a question at new election 1374 
 
 when he may install his successor 
 
 if N. G. forfeits his office by absence his successor is N. G. 6 
 
 V. G. to preside in absence of 9, 11 
 
 V. G. to wear regalia when presiding as N. G 10, 11 
 
 N. G. cannot waive his right and call a P. G. to chair 11 
 
 may do so at initiation, grand visitation and conferring degrees, 11, 13 
 
 rule does not apply to temporary vacation of chair 14 
 
 N. G. may deliver charge if P. G. absent 15 
 
528 INDEX. 
 
 NOBLE GRAND— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 first N. G. eligible to office in Grand Lodge 1290 
 
 entitled to A. T. P. "W. and to examine visitors 1327, 1332 
 
 must have Rebekah Degree before installation 1336,1337 
 
 brother who has lost a right hand eligible 1339 
 
 may be elected N. G. of Rebekah Degree Lodge 1340 
 
 NOTICE OF APPEAL: 
 
 must be served within time limited 93, 94 
 
 cannot renew old application and appeal on refusal 93 
 
 o. 
 
 OATH: 
 
 test 0. B. N. no part of mode of examining visitors. 1871 
 
 ODES: 
 
 for Lodges of Daughters of Rebekah 1215 
 
 may sing any ode at Rebekah initiation 926 
 
 exclusive right to print belongs to G. L. U. S 807 
 
 OFFENSES (See Chakges; Tkiai). 
 
 OFFICERS OF G. L. U. S. 
 
 elected by ballot biennially 1216 
 
 appointed biennially 1217 
 
 election of, how conducted 1218 
 
 of special foreign Grand Representative 1219 
 
 qualifications for office 1220 
 
 duties 1221 
 
 not entitled to vote, when 1222 
 
 compensation of 1223 to 1227 
 
 impeachment of 1228 
 
 cannot exercise office during trial , 1229 
 
 failure to appear at installation 1230 
 
 vacancies in offices of Grand Sire and D. G. Sire 1231 
 
 in other offices 1233 
 
 by suspension or expulsion of Lodges 1232, 1234 
 
 effect of taking a withdrawal card 1235 
 
 (See titles of particular offices.) 
 
 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES : 
 
 absent as Grand Representative 7 
 
 what are the officers 1285 
 
 additional officers may be appointed 1286 
 
 withdrawal from forfeits honors 1287 
 
 terms of, are one year 1288 
 
 R. P. degree not a qualification for 1289 
 
 first N. G. eligible to office in G. L 1290 
 
 non-resident eligible to office in.G. L 1291 
 
 may introduce visitors 1292, 1319 
 
INDEX. 529 
 
 OFFICERS OF STATE GRAND LODGES— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 cannot be displaced for non-attendance 1293 
 
 G. M. may take part in proceedings of his Lodge 1294 
 
 privilege as to voting 1295, 1290 
 
 must give P. W. at outer door 1297 
 
 effect of taking withdrawal card 1298 
 
 elective, has precedence of D. D. G. M 1299 
 
 powers and duties of 1320 
 
 Special Deputy performs his duty when he reports 1323 
 
 (See titles of particular offices.) 
 
 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES : 
 
 what are the officers 1326 
 
 absent at installations 2 
 
 powers and duties 1327 
 
 are executive agents of Lodge 1328 
 
 cannot use seal without authority 1328 
 
 cannot grant cards in recess 234 
 
 qualifications for, are twenty-six nights' service 1329 
 
 when scarlet member eligible 1331, 1334, 1335 
 
 should have degree of Rebekah 1336, 1337 
 
 without right hand, eligible 1339 
 
 first officers 445 
 
 duty of Grand Master to install 1343 
 
 C. P. and N. G. may install, when 1343 
 
 illegal, during suspension or expulsion 1344 
 
 Grand Lodge cannot elect or appoint 1345 
 
 does not forfeit for non-attendance, except 1346, 1347 
 
 G. M. may take chair at installations 1348 
 
 failure to appear at installations 1349 
 
 reports to bo made before installation 1350 
 
 may be re-elected 1351 
 
 terms are six months 1352 
 
 State Grand Bodies may change commencement 1353 
 
 special case 1354 
 
 service twenty-six nights 1355 
 
 must serve a majority of nights 1357, 1358 1359 
 
 absence, from sickness or accident 1358, 1360 
 
 from choice, though excused .' 1360 
 
 a "card" is no excuse for absence 21, 22 
 
 must wear regalia and jewels 1361, 1364 
 
 must give P. W. to Warden, though not clothed 1362 
 
 cannot enter Lodge without regalia 1363 
 
 Junior Past Grand is not, strictly 1384 
 
 first officers entitled to degrees 1389 
 
 cannot be displaced for non-attendance 1390 
 
 forfeit honors by resignation 1391 
 
 does not forfeit salary earned, by resignation 1394 
 
 67 
 
530 INDEX. 
 
 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 punishment for official misconduct 1392 
 
 temporary vacation of chair 1393 
 
 re-instated or re-instatement of Lodge 1395 
 
 financial, not granted card until accounts adjusted 1396 
 
 (See titles of particular officers.) 
 
 OFFICERS GRAND ENCAMPMENT: 
 
 what are the officers 1397 
 
 their powers and duties 1398 
 
 Patriarch under suspension, not eligible 1405 
 
 (See titles of particular offices.) 
 
 OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENTS: 
 
 what are the officers 1409 
 
 powers and duties of 1410 
 
 C. P. and S. W. to receive A. T. P. W 1411 
 
 C. P. competent to install his successor 1412 
 
 ' J. W. presides in absence of C. P. and S. W 1413 
 
 duty of Scribe to furnish list to Lodges 1414 
 
 eight questions impose obligations 1415 
 
 may hold withdrawal card a year 1416 
 
 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF: 
 
 opening Grand Lodge 1418, 1419 
 
 report on certificates of representatives 1420 
 
 minutes read and approved 1421 
 
 report of Grand Sire 1422 
 
 report of G. Sec. and G. T 1423 
 
 committees and their appointment 1424 
 
 petitions presented and referred 1425 
 
 other communications 1426 
 
 order of business may be dispensed with 1427 
 
 reports of committees called for 1428, 1429 
 
 chairman of committee to give notice 1480 
 
 election and installation of officers 1431 
 
 closing the Grand Lodge 1432 
 
 elective officers may debate, etc 1433 
 
 appointed officers cannot debate 1434 
 
 Past Grand Sires may debate, etc 1435, 1436 
 
 members not to walk out of, or across room, etc 1437 
 
 must be in regalia and occupying seat 1438 
 
 motions, etc., not in order during a ballot 1439 
 
 members to be designated by proper title 1440 
 
 to address chair and avoid personalities 1441 
 
 two rise at once ; interrupting members 1442 
 
 call to order 1443 
 
 not to speak more than twice 1444 
 
 call for a division 1445 
 
INDEX. 531 
 
 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF— (Continued). Section.. 
 
 protest 1446 
 
 members bound to vote, etc 1447 
 
 not to vote after ballot announced 1448 
 
 motions seconded, stated and reduced to writing 1449 
 
 contents of paper to be stated 1450 
 
 propositions for reference to be in duplicate 1451 
 
 call of ayes and nays opens debate 1452 
 
 rejected proposition cannot be renewed 1453 
 
 resolution is in order under by-law 29 1454 
 
 matters referred to certain committees 1455 
 
 only two amendments in order 1450 
 
 substitute in order when amendment is pending 1457 
 
 amendment after division 1458 
 
 only on amendment to an amendment 1459 
 
 motion to suspend, when a question is pending 1459 
 
 substitute adopted is only an amendment 1460 
 
 motion to suspend a law is in order 1461 
 
 reports of committees first in order 1462 
 
 committees of one session to report at another 1463 
 
 report not to be acted upon the day it is presented 1464 
 
 made and entered without action 1465 
 
 facts in are conclusive, except 1466 
 
 appeal from election of Grand Representative 1467 
 
 privileged question, debate on 1468 
 
 motion to discharge and refer not privileged 1469 
 
 previous question, over motion to refer 1470 
 
 motion to lay on table, privileged 1471 
 
 previous question, how called for 1472 
 
 motion to postpone indefinitely 1473 
 
 to read paper not debatable 1474 
 
 putting a question 1475 
 
 division of the Lodge 1476 
 
 not in order after result announced 1477 
 
 filling blank 1 478 
 
 reconsideration 1479 
 
 debate not in order on motion to reconsider 1480 
 
 vote on amendment to constitution reconsidered 1481 
 
 to adopt resolution, does not adopt report 1482 
 
 blank tickets count in election of Grand Officers 1483 
 
 representative may vote on appeal, when 1484 
 
 may cast two votes 1485 
 
 may vote for absent colleague 1486 
 
 tie vote does not reverse decision of G. M 1487 
 
 appeal from decision of chair 1488 
 
 too late to appeal after other business 1489 
 
 Grand Sire refused to put, in absence of a quorum 1490 
 
 amendments to constitution entered of course 1491 
 
582 INDEX. 
 
 ORDER, RULES AND QUESTIONS OF— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 resolution altering, is an amendment 1492 
 
 amendment may be indefinitely postponed 1493 
 
 to constitution cannot be amended 1494 
 
 motion to reject amendment not in order 1495 
 
 same amendment to constitution may be again proposed 1496 
 
 amendments acted on at any subsequent session 1497 
 
 law to carry into effect amendment to constitution 1498 
 
 motion, in conflict with § 4, article 16, of constitution 1499 
 
 chair cannot decide questions affecting State constitutions 1500 
 
 proposition to amend by-laws may be amended 1501 
 
 resolution to repeal bylaw must lay over 1502 
 
 amendment to by-law must lay over 1503 
 
 degree of Rebekah a mere side degree 1504 
 
 question of granting honors requires unanimous vote 1505 
 
 representative elect not a member until credentials received 1506 
 
 may take seat at second sesssion 1507 
 
 cannot be assessed for expenses 1508 
 
 business at special sessions 1509 
 
 G. L. may act on constitution of State Body before institution. . 1510 
 
 printed pamphlet without seal not recognized 1511 
 
 P. 
 
 PASS-WORD — A. T. P. W. : 
 
 adopted for protection of the Order 1512 
 
 selected by Grand Sire annually, and takes effect January 1 . . . . 1513 
 
 how communicated and transmitted 1514 
 
 its purpose 1515 
 
 to whom and by whom communicated 1515, 1516 
 
 cannot visit or deposit card without 1517 
 
 letter authorizing its communication 1518, 1519, 1520 
 
 applicant by deposit of card must have 1521, 1522 
 
 card signed in presence of officer communicating 1523 
 
 may visit on same, for a year 1524 
 
 proved in word for the year of date of card 1527, 1528 
 
 Grand Sire cannot authorize G. M. to communicate 1525 
 
 State Body may instruct representative concerning 1526 
 
 Lodges may visit without 1529 
 
 visitors examined in 1530 
 
 PASS-WORD — SEMI-ANNUAL; TERM; CHECK: 
 
 may be changed quarterly 1531 
 
 installing officer to give at outer door 1532 
 
 Grand Officers to give, at outer door 1533 
 
 member of another Lodge not admitted without 1534 
 
 of same Lodge admitted without, when 1535 
 
 member of Patriarchal degree entitled to 1536 
 
 must give to acting Warden, though not in regalia 1537 
 
INDEX. 533 
 
 PASS-WORD — SEMI- ANNUAL ETC. — (Continued.) Sections 
 
 when members entitled to 1538 
 
 improperly obtained 1639 
 
 returns to be made before given to officers 1540 
 
 the R. S. of N. G. cannot authorize to be given 1541 
 
 PASS-WORD — REBEK AH : 
 
 given by ladies at outer door 1542 
 
 PAST OFFICERS: 
 
 proof of rank 1543 
 
 may wear regalia of highest degree taken 1544 
 
 degrees, when and how conferred on 1545 
 
 amount and character of evidence necessary 1546 
 
 cannot surrender their rights 1547 
 
 rights cannot be taken from them 1573 
 
 PAST GRAND SIRES: 
 
 may debate and make motions, but not vete 1548 
 
 are permanent members ; their rights 1549 
 
 may be appointed on committees 1550 
 
 PAST GRANDS : 
 
 service to end of term 1551 
 
 officers of new lodges to serve thirteen weeks 1552, 1553 
 
 resignation forfeits honors 1554 
 
 cannot receive honors, unless regularly elected 1555 
 
 amount of service necessary for 1556 
 
 may preside at initiations, etc 12, 13 
 
 cannot be deprived of their rights 1557 
 
 cannot surrender their rights 1558 
 
 right to vote for Grand Officers 1559, 1562, 1565, 1569 
 
 Junior, to deliver charge 1560 
 
 should not be elected to office in Lodge 1384 
 
 may be elected State Representative 1561 
 
 not compelled to perform duties of Chaplain 1386 
 
 as installing officers to give P. W. at outer door 1563 
 
 conventions of illegal 1564 
 
 cannot vote by proxy 1566 
 
 certificate of, no ballot on 1567 
 
 expelled from Grand Lodge, ranks as P. G. in Subordinate 1568 
 
 card stating rank of, entitles to regalia, etc 637, 1571 
 
 privileges of debating, making motions, etc 1572 
 
 PAST CHIEF PATRIARCHS : 
 
 are members of Grand Encampment 685, 686, 687 
 
 cannot be deprived of their rights 1573 
 
 PAST HIGH PRIESTS : 
 
 may be members of Grand Encampment 685, 686, 687, 1575 
 
 though member in one State may not be in another 1576 
 
 may be representatives to conventions 1576 
 
634 INDEX. 
 
 PENALTIES, ETC. : Soctiona. 
 
 charters may bo annulled 1573 
 
 failure to make returns 1579 
 
 on Lodges for disregard of laws 1580, 1581 
 
 Lodges to forfeit fees for illegal initiations 1582 
 
 failure to pay benefits 1583 
 
 failure to obey State Grand Bodies 1584, 1585 
 
 officers not appearing at installation 1586 
 
 may be impeached by G. L. U. S 1587 
 
 under impeachment cannot perform duties 1588 
 
 representatives cannot vote if Grand Body in arrears 1589' 
 
 officers not displaced for non-attendance 1590 
 
 representatives not displaced for non-attendance 1591 
 
 upon officers for official misconduct is local 1592 
 
 G. M. cannot remove an officer 1593 
 
 resignation does not forfeit salary 1594 
 
 •when withdrawal card does not forfeit office 1595 
 
 duties of Chaplain not enforced by penalties 1596 
 
 members suspended with suspension of Lodge. 1597 
 
 in Encampment lost by suspension of Lodge 1598 
 
 for non-attendance at funerals 1599 
 
 in Lodges 1G00 
 
 effect of undecided charges 1601 
 
 for illegal use of seal 1602 
 
 circulation of diplomas 1602 
 
 PERCENTAGE : 
 
 on receipts of subordinates to G. L. U. S 653 
 
 PER DIEM (Sec Mileage and Per Diem). 
 
 PETITION: 
 
 for membership withdrawn before report 1130 
 
 whether consent of Lodge necessary 1921 
 
 contents of, when applicants cannot prove themselves 68 
 
 tor charter of Grand Lodges and Encampments 754 
 
 ' Subordinate Encampments 592 
 
 Subordinate Lodges ' 979 
 
 to be annexed to contiguous jurisdictions 986, 987 
 
 by Ancient Odd Fellows for new Lodge 72 
 
 PRAYER: 
 
 Lodges and Encampments may open and close with 096 
 
 sessions G. L. TJ. S. to open with 1603 
 
 close with 1604 
 
 Subordinates to be judges whether to open and close with. . 1600, 1613 
 it is discretionary with Subordinates in opening and closing . . . 1607 
 
 in conferring Encampment degree imperative 1607, 1611 
 
 use prescribed form at funerals, or none 1608, 1609 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PRAYER— (Continued). Sections 
 
 desirable and proper to open and close with 1610 
 
 not an integral part of work except in Encampments 1612 
 
 PRECEDENCE : 
 
 elective officer has, of D. D. G. M. at installations 1614 
 
 in processions 1617 to 1632 
 
 PRINTING: 
 
 committee on 1615, 1616 
 
 supplies ; journals, daily and revised, etc 1615, 1616 
 
 proposals for to be published 1616 
 
 PROCESSIONS : 
 
 Lodges may join in public processions 76 
 
 holder of withdrawal card not to join, without consent 269 
 
 order for funerals 1617 
 
 precedence in other tban funeral 1618 
 
 precedence of Encampment branch 1620 
 
 precedence of Grand Representative 1621 
 
 uniform head dress in processions 1623 
 
 PROPERTY (See Effects). 
 
 PROXY REPRESENTATIVES: 
 
 not allowed in G. L. U. S 84 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUESTIONS: 
 
 not entertained by G. L. U. S 747 
 
 inform of resolution will be entertained 1454 
 
 to Chief Patriarchs at installations 622 
 
 QUORUM: 
 
 in G. L. U. S., majority of whole number of members 1024 
 
 of State Grand Lodges, is five Past Grands 1625 
 
 of Subordinate Lodges, is five members 1626 
 
 of Subordinate Encampments, is seven members 1627 
 
 charter not surrendered, if five wisli to retain it 1628 
 
 R. 
 
 RAFFLES, LOTTERIES, GIFT ENTERPRISES: 
 
 prohibited 1629 
 
 REBEKAH, DEGREE OF (See Dbgkbe op Rebekah). 
 
 RECONSIDERATION : 
 
 of a ballot for membership, when and how 128, 129, 130 
 
 time for, is not a subject for local legislation 134 
 
 only one ballot and one reconsideration 139 
 
 vote on withdrawal card cannot be reconsidered 150 
 
536 INDEX. 
 
 RECONSIDERATION— (Continued). Section*. 
 
 of resolution of a Grand Lodge acquitting a brother 1630 
 
 of amendments to constitution G. L. U. 8 41 
 
 members voting with majority may move 1479 
 
 REFRESHMENTS: 
 
 prohibited in Lodge rooms 1633 
 
 REGALIA : 
 
 of the order, described 1634 
 
 of past officers 1634, 1635, 1668 
 
 of Past Chief Patriarchs 1636 
 
 funeral regalia 1638 
 
 mourning badge 1639 
 
 usual regalia worn at funerals 1640 
 
 of daughters of Rebekah 1641 
 
 Rebekah, cannot be added to 1643 
 
 worn in Rebekah Degree Lodge 1643 
 
 none but prescribed regalia to be used 1650 
 
 chapeaux, crooks, swords, belts, etc 1637 
 
 uniform head dress in processions 1670 
 
 may wear regalia of highest degree attained 1651 
 
 members must be clothed in : 1652 
 
 not to speak or vote unless clothed in 1653 
 
 Encampment, not worn in Lodge 1654 
 
 Encampment colors worn in Lodge 1655 
 
 not used in public without permission 1656 
 
 not used at balls, etc, without permission 1657 
 
 emblems not used in advertisements 1658 
 
 officers wear prescribed 1659 
 
 V. G. presiding to wear regalia of N. G 1659 
 
 temporary occupant of chair 1660 
 
 not to enter or leave room unless clothed in 1661 
 
 Grand Representative cannot wear, till he takes his seat 1662 
 
 Grand Sire cannot authorize aprons to be worn 1663 
 
 costumes of G. R. degree not worn in public 1664 
 
 gloves not dispensed with 1665 
 
 must give P. G. regalia, on his card 1666 
 
 Grand Master to wear when visiting officially 1669 
 
 RE-INSTATEMENT: 
 
 restores Lodges to all rights 1671 
 
 of Lodge does not restore all members 1672 
 
 does restore officers 1395 
 
 on petition of five members 1673 
 
 on petition of less than five members 1674 
 
 of suspended or expelled member 1675, 1687 
 
 on reversal of conviction 1676 
 
 after suspension for definite term 1677, 1678 
 
INDEX. 537 
 
 RE-INSTATEMENT — (Continued). Scctione. 
 
 dues remitted on 1079, 1680 
 
 remitting dues applies to Subordinates under G. L. U. S 1C81 
 
 right to ballot on 1082, 1683 
 
 in Lodge restores to Encampment 1684 
 
 of members of extinct Subordinates 1685 
 
 G. M. may be authorized to grant leave for 1686 
 
 dismissal certificates without vote 1688 
 
 fees on 1689 
 
 REJECTION: 
 
 time for new application after, on deposit of card 1144 
 
 three black balls reject under G. L. U. S 138 
 
 RELIEF : 
 
 manner of petitioning for aid, by Lodges 1690 
 
 benefits indorsed on card 1691 
 
 to brothers holding cards 1691 
 
 to brothers obtaining P. "W. fraudulently 1692 
 
 to members of defunct Lodges 1693 
 
 applications for, must be authorized 1694 
 
 RELIGION: 
 
 belief in a Supreme Being necessary 1695 
 
 no peculiarities of belief necessary 1695 
 
 infidels 1697 
 
 members of other societies 1698 
 
 RENOUNCING ODD FELLOWSHIP: 
 
 has no effect on membership 1203£ 
 
 REPORTS: 
 
 of Grand Sire 1699, 1700 
 
 of Grand Secretary 1701,1702 
 
 of Grand Treasurer. 1702, 1703 
 
 of D. D. Grand Sires 1704 
 
 of committees first in order u 1705 
 
 at one session, made at next 1706 
 
 not acted upon same day. 1707 
 
 entered on journal of course 1708 
 
 of Grand and Subordinate Lodges 1729 to 1735 
 
 RESIDENCE: 
 
 Grand Representatives must reside in State they represent 1709 
 
 of one State how admitted in another 1710, 1712 
 
 temporary residents not admitted 1711, 1717 
 
 rights of members resident in another State 1713 
 
 may charge non-residents higher rate of dues , 1714 
 
 what is a sufficient residence 1715 
 
 may be member of Lodge in one State and Encampment in 
 
 another 1710 
 
 68 
 
538 INDEX 
 
 RESIDENCE— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 initiation at place remote from 1718 
 
 non-residents to have same privileges as residents 1719 
 
 Grand Bodies to enact laws as to non-residents 1720, 1721 
 
 benefits must be given to non-residents 187, 188 
 
 RESIGNATION: 
 
 vacancies by, how filled in G. L. U. S 1722, 1723 
 
 written, severs membership 1724 
 
 by Grand Officer forfeits honors 1725 
 
 does not forfeit salary 1726 
 
 one who resigns admitted as an ancient Odd Fellow 1727 
 
 renouncing Odd Fellowship is not resigning 1728 
 
 * 
 
 RESTORATION OF CHARTER: 
 
 in case of charter granted by G. L. U. S 428 
 
 State Grand Body may restore 432 
 
 on petition of five original members 432 
 
 on petition of less than five original members 433 
 
 RESUSCITATION (See Re-instatement). 
 
 RETURNS: 
 
 by Grand Bodies, what to contain 1729, 1730 
 
 names of suspended members not to be returned 1731 
 
 semi-annual reports of Subordinates under G. L. U. S. . . 1733 
 
 charter forfeited for failure to make 1733 
 
 to be made before officers installed 1734 
 
 blank forms with instructions 1735 
 
 REVENUE: 
 
 of G. L. U. S 653 
 
 of State Grand Bodies 831,832 
 
 REVERSAL : 
 
 of conviction ve-instates members 1676 
 
 on the merits is an acquittal 101 
 
 decisions binding until reversed 100 
 
 REVISION : 
 
 revised constitution requires same vote as amendment 59 
 
 how presented for approval 60 
 
 REVIVAL OF LODGES (See Re-instatement). 
 
 S. 
 SABBATH: 
 
 Subordinates not to work on 1747 
 
 SCRIBE: 
 
 duties of. 1380 
 
INDEX. 539 
 
 SEALS : .-sections, 
 
 of the G. L. U. S 1736 
 
 in custody of Grand Secretary, and only used by nun 1737 
 
 State Grand Bodies to have 1738 
 
 officers cannot use, unless authorized 1739, 1745 
 
 proceedings not recognized without 1740 
 
 must be printed or impressed, not affixed 1741 
 
 requests to give A. T. P. W. to be under seal 1712 
 
 for cards to be under seal 1743 
 
 penalty for attaching illegally 1744 
 
 SEATS: 
 
 committee on allotment of, appointed annually 354 
 
 Past Grand Sires entitled to 1548 
 
 special Grand Representative entitled to 869 
 
 of Grand Representative vacated for failure to return to his State, 900 
 
 not vacated for non-attendance 876 
 
 at second session 875 
 
 contested seats 868 
 
 SECRETARIES : 
 
 duties of. 1380 
 
 has no right to withhold card 1382 
 
 may require pay in advance for card 1383 
 
 SESSIONS OP G. L. IT. S. : 
 
 annually on third Monday in September 744 
 
 at such place as G. L. may determine 744 
 
 in Baltimore, until further ordered 745 
 
 SESSIONS OF STATE GRAND BODIES: 
 
 may determine where meetings held 793, 796 
 
 place of, how changed 704, 790 
 
 constitution changing place requires approval 797 
 
 to be held as required by the constitution 798 
 
 may change place in charter, by vote 708 
 
 SESSIONS OF SUBORDINATES: 
 
 where and when held, etc 842 to 846 
 
 monthly, semi-monthly, etc 998 to 1013 
 
 SICKNESS : 
 
 officers absent from, entitled to honors of office 18 
 
 definition of term " sickness" 1746 
 
 SUNDAY:. 
 
 Lodges not to hold meetings on, except 1747 
 
 SUPPLIES : 
 
 Grand Secretary to contract for 1748 
 
 committee on printing . . 1749 
 
 cash payments for 1750 
 
 if price raised between order and delivery 1751 
 
540 . INDEX. 
 
 SUPPORTERS : Section*. 
 
 of N. a. and S. S. appointed by N. G 1326 
 
 of V. a. appointed by V. G... 1326 
 
 R. S. of N. G. cannot authorize P. W. to be given 1387 
 
 R. S. occupies chair during temporary absence 1393 
 
 SUSPENSION: 
 
 of Subordinate takes effect when proclaimed 1752 
 
 for acts of officers 1031 
 
 without trial 1033, 1753 
 
 in absence of local law • 1036 
 
 in recess by G. M. or G. P. 1034,1035, 1037 
 
 cannot, when benefits due 178 
 
 is a means of punishment, temporary 1757, 1776 
 
 suspended member may be expelled 1758 
 
 tried withoitt being re-instated 1759 
 
 works no suspension of arrears 1761 
 
 members cannot be admitted in another Lodge, except 1762 
 
 when and how suspended members admitted 1770 to 1774 
 
 on expiration of definite period, is restored 17G3, 1777 
 
 re-instatement left to local authorities 1764 
 
 suspended members of defunct Lodges 1765 
 
 members cannot be expelled for non-payment of dues 1766 
 
 re-instated for year's dues, when 1767 
 
 for fee for initiate, when 1768 
 
 after five years 1769 
 
 suspended member cannot visit 1775, 1781 
 
 length of time is a local question 1788 
 
 for specified time, is restored at expiration thereof 1779 
 
 should be temporary, and for reasonable time 1780, 1783 
 
 of twenty-five years is unreasonable 1780 
 
 suspended member is amenable to law 1780 
 
 indefinite, for cause, not allowed 1782 
 
 of constitution and laws illegal 544, 545 
 
 G. L. U. S. may suspend a law 1784 
 
 SURRENDER OP CHARTER (See Charter). 
 
 SURRENDER OP EFFECTS: 
 
 Lodge may appeal without consent, after , 78 
 
 all effects must be surrendered to appeal 580 
 
 all funds available and unavailable 1025 
 
 T. 
 
 TAX; TAXES: 
 
 G. L. U. S. may assess 121 
 
 Representative tax 122 
 
 of Subordinates under G. L. U. S 123 
 
 by State Grand Bodies 124 
 
INDEX. 541 
 
 TEMPERANCE: Sections. 
 
 a cardinal principle 1786 
 
 - total abstinence not enforced 1786 
 
 refreshments not allowed in Lodge room 1787 
 
 / no liquors at balls, parties, etc 1787 
 
 traffic in intoxicating liquors 1788 
 
 TERMS : 
 
 officers G. L. U. 8., two years 1216,1217 
 
 Grand Representatives, two years ; 1790 
 
 State Grand officers, one year 1791 
 
 of Subordinates, six months 1792 
 
 may commence in October and April 1793 
 
 special case, one year 1794 
 
 semi-monthly meetings, twenty-six nights , 1795 
 
 twenty-six meetings a term 1796 
 
 Encampments may meet monthly, one year 1797 
 
 new Lodges 1798 
 
 TESTIMONY : 
 
 ex parte statements 1827 
 
 evidence of wife not allowed" 1827 
 
 a woman divorced " a vinculo " may testify 1828 
 
 " a mensa et thoro " cannot 1828 
 
 of absent witnesses how taken 1829, 1830 
 
 must be taken on notice 1832 
 
 new evidence, after evidence in chief 1834 
 
 TITLE : 
 
 of G. L. 0. S 719 
 
 " Representative " proper term in debate 1799 
 
 designation of rank after name 1800 
 
 no such title as Past Degree Master 517 
 
 TRIAL: 
 
 Lodges suspended without 1801 
 
 G. L. may order Subordinate to try member 1802 
 
 may be suspended without, if local law silent 1803 
 
 Lodges expelled for disobedience 1804 
 
 power of G. P. to suspend 1805 
 
 Lodges must have a trial, when 1806 
 
 G. M. may suspend until trial 1807 
 
 G. L. U. S. may impeach officers and members 1808 
 
 officer cannot act during trial 1809 
 
 failure of Grand Representative to take seat at first session 1810 
 
 punishment for official misconduct 1811 
 
 charges against N. G. presented to V. G 1812 
 
 new trial for informality or want of fairness 1813 
 
542 INDEX, i 
 
 TRIAL — (Continued). Sections, 
 suspended member may be expelled 1814 
 
 member may be tried 1815, 1810 
 
 card may be declared void 1817, 1818 
 
 may bo annulled and brother tried 1819 
 
 effect of annulling card , 1820 
 
 card cannot be annulled after deposit 1821 
 
 status of member under charges 1822, 1823 
 
 notice of trial to absconding members 1824, 1825 
 
 service of charges and notice of trial 1820 
 
 ex parte statements ; evidence of wife 1827 
 
 evidence of divorced wife 1828 
 
 depositions of absent witnesses, how taken 1829, 1830 
 
 local law does not apply to certificates of insanity 1831 
 
 postponement ol trial, when facts admitted 1831 
 
 accused must have notice of trial, etc 1832 
 
 record of former trial 1833 
 
 evidence in chief after evidence closed 1834 
 
 suspensions for reasonable time 1830, 1838 
 
 expulsion cannot be voted on but once 1837 
 
 power of State G. L. to reverse a too severe sentence 1839 
 
 expulsion not mandatory for misrepresentation 1840 
 
 agreement not to receive benefits 1841 
 
 expelled for refusal to stand trial 1842 
 
 may avoid trial by plea of guilty 1842, 1843 
 
 for a political libel , 1844 
 
 may be expelled for fraud after 1845 
 
 discussion on question of guilt .• 1840 
 
 Lodge must act on report of committee 1847 
 
 executive committee of Maryland 1848 
 
 change of venue 1849 
 
 trials should be had in Lodges not Encampments 1S50 
 
 Subordinates must have notice of 92 
 
 for words spoken in Lodge 018 
 
 V. 
 
 VACANCIES : 
 
 by officers G. L. U. S. not appearing at installation 1230 
 
 in office of Grand Sire and Deputy Grand Sire 1231 
 
 by suspension or expulsion of Lodges 1232, 1234 
 
 Grand Sire may fill 1233 
 
 by taking withdrawal card 1107, 1235 
 
 VICE GRAND : 
 
 may preside in absence of N. G 9, 11, 1377 
 
 may confer degrees in absence of N. G 1377 
 
 to wear regalia of N. G. while presiding 10, 11 
 
INDEX. 543 
 
 VICE GRAND— (Continued). Sections. 
 
 cannot waive Ms right and call P. G. to chair 11 
 
 may do so at initiation, grand visitation and conferring degrees, 12, 13 
 
 rule does not apply to temporary vacation of chair 11, 14 
 
 cannot deliver P. G's. charge under any circumstances 15 
 
 entitled to A. T. P. W. and to examine visitors 1327, 1332 
 
 twenty-six nights' service a qualification for 1 330 
 
 may be elected N. G. without full service when all others refuse, 1333 
 
 State Body cannot add to qualifications for 1338 
 
 may appoint inferior officers, when 1347 
 
 must have degree of Rebekah before installation 1336, 1337 
 
 appoints his own supporters 1376 
 
 VISITORS ; VISITING : 
 
 must produce card and prove themselves 1851 
 
 withdrawal is a proper card 1852 
 
 must produce card, signed and sealed 1853 
 
 signature on margin ; examined in A T., P. W., etc 1853 
 
 examined in A. T. P. W. and degrees 1875 
 
 cannot, for having received G. E. degree in G. L. U. S 1854 
 
 cannot visit Lodges on Encampment cards 1855 
 
 cannot refuse admission, if card regular etc 1856 
 
 N. G. cannot admit another's members without P. W 1857 
 
 G. Sire cannot authorize G. M. to give A. T. P. "W 1858 
 
 cannot visit on dismissal certificate 1859 
 
 Subordinates may visit in a body 1860 
 
 not entitled to honors 1861 
 
 not required to give A. T. P. W 1862 
 
 Grand Representatives may introduce 1863 
 
 Elective Grand Officers may introduce 1863 
 
 Grand Officers only introduce into the branch they represent 1864 
 
 holder of unexpired withdrawal card 1865 
 
 D. D. G. M. cannot introduce 1866 
 
 inG.L.U.S 1867 
 
 how examined and by whom 1868 
 
 introduced by committee , 1S69, 1870 
 
 test obligation no part of examination 1871 
 
 introduced only in open Lodge 1872 
 
 may be examined every night. . . 1873 
 
 examination not imperative after first visit 1874 
 
 A. T. P. W. of the date of the card 1876 
 
 when and how A. T. P. "W". used 1877 
 
 rank to be expressed on card 1878 
 
 Grand officers address chairs when visiting 1879 
 
 G. M. to wear regalia when visiting 1880 
 
 D. D. G. M. and D. D. G. P. entitled to honors 1881 
 
 suspended in Lodge, cannot visit Encampment 623 
 
544 INDEX. 
 
 VOTES AND VOTING: Sections. 
 
 unwritten work amended by unanimous vote 35 
 
 written work amended by f our-fif ths vote 35 
 
 constitution G. L. U. S. amended by three-fourths vote 36 
 
 by-laws G. L. U. S. amended by two-thirds vote 47 
 
 revised constitution requires same vote as amendment 59 
 
 a resolution construing requires same vote as an amendment ... 60 
 
 a two-thirds vote means two-thirds present 61 
 
 no member required to give his reason for 136 
 
 no member required to disclose his vote 137 
 
 three blackballs reject under G. L. U. S 138 
 
 degree Rebekah, majority adopts and repeals 500 
 
 in Rebekah Degree Lodge is by " yes " and " no " 520 
 
 diploma granted only by vote 529 
 
 question of expulsion not voted on twice 648 
 
 questions decided by majority vote, unless specified 1883 
 
 voting, how conducted in G. L. U. S 1884 
 
 officers of G. L. U. S. cannot, unless , 1885 
 
 Past Grand Sires cannot 1886 
 
 Grand Body in arrears cannot 1887 
 
 member cannot, unless in regalia, and in his seat 1888 
 
 member in majority may move a reconsideration 1889 
 
 members bound to vote 1890 
 
 cannot vote after ballot announced 1891 
 
 dropping candidates on 1892 
 
 representatives may vote for absent colleague 1893, 1894 
 
 by Lodges or otherwise 1895 
 
 rights of past officers 1890, 1897 
 
 on revised constitution 1898 
 
 on resolution construing constitution 1899 
 
 rights of Past Grands as to voting 1900, 1902 
 
 elective Grand Officers 1901 
 
 scarlet members not to, for Grand Officers 1903 
 
 vote by Lodges and two-thirds vote 1905 
 
 representatives to cast whole vote in State Grand Lodges 1904 
 
 Grand Officers not entitled, unless 1906 
 
 two-thirds means two-thirds present 1907 
 
 Lodges interested cannot vote 1908 
 
 G. M. entitled, in his Subordinate 1909 
 
 at elections, at installation 1910 
 
 on granting withdrawal card 1911 
 
 when vote in blank counted 1914 
 
 dropping candidates on second ballot 1915 
 
 two-thirds present includes those excused 1916 
 
 voting in Lodge is by the usual sign of an Odd Fellow 1917 
 
 on granting card cannot be reconsidered 1918 
 
INDEX. 545 
 
 W. 
 
 WITHDRAWAL: Sections. 
 
 name may bo, before report of committee 1920 
 
 whether permission of Lodge necessary 1921 
 
 written resignation severs membership 1922 
 
 brother withdrawing becomes an Ancient Odd Fellow 1 923 
 
 of application for final card 1924 
 
 when card withdrawn after deposit 1925 
 
 WITNESSES : 
 
 wife not a competent witness 1827 
 
 divorced wife 1S28 
 
 testimony of absent, how obtained 1829, 1830 
 
 WORK OF THE ORDER: 
 
 G. L. TJ. S. controls 1920 
 
 Grand Sire to decide questions concerning 1927 
 
 secret journal of, to bo kept 1928 
 
 must be adhered to 1929 
 
 when questions concerning will be considered 1930 
 
 will be, if in form of a resolution 1454 
 
 prayers discretionary at opening and closing 1931 
 
 imperative in conferring Encampment degrees 1931 
 
 what is written and what unwritten work 1932 
 
 Grand Representatives may instruct in 1933 
 
 prayers not an integral part except in Encampments 1934 
 
 degree of Rebekah a mere side degree 1935 
 
 rehearsal of old work prohibited 1930, 1937 
 
 dispensing with use of books 1938 
 
 voting in Lodges 1939 
 
 charge books not to be taken from Lodge room 1939 
 
 charges not to be written 1939 
 
 Grand Honors, when to be given 1939 
 
 conferring Encampment degrees 1940, 1941 
 
 secret journal and book of diagrams 1912 
 
 69